The Missionary Review of the World — April 1926

OF HINDU PILGRLVIS BATHING IN A SACRED TANK WHILE ATTENDING A

The Charm of Fine Linens Exquisite in design, with the lustrous sheen that only pure linen can boast, Damask Cloths and Napkins are invari~ ably the choice of the discriminating hostess. Their immaculate beauty makes an admirable background for fine china, sparkling crystal and gleaming silver that nothing else can equal.

, In simple justice to YOUR CHURCH ~ 1m will you not delay re-ordering the old style Offering I Envelope. for 1927 until you have ;nve.,;ga,ed 'he I I ~ ~ AN IMPROVEMEN;A:UEt::~UPLEX and SINGLE ~ OFFERING ENVELOPE SYSTEMS? ~W I A most helpful and promisin~ advance toward 'tnore generous I church support, a finer co-operative spirit and increased and ~ more interested church attendance. Full purticu!ars, without obligation of any kind, ~ "I have received your letter of the 12th inst. with free on request. Please give the name of your the Hamil-opes. This is certainly a splendid idea church and minister when writing. and should stimulate the act of'giv!ng' on the part of young and old. At the same time they bring one DUPLEX ENVELOPE COMPANY face to face with our conscience, our duty and our I God." FREDERICK WEIOLE. Arthur G. Jones Wychoft Heights Preslyterian Church RICHMOND. VA.

BrooklYn, New York Originators o£the Duplex Envelope System Please mention THE MISSIONARY RRVlEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. TIlE MISSIONARY Safety First REVIEW OF THE WORLD DELAVAN L. PIERSON, EfUtor and ANNUITY Contents for April, 1926 AGREEMENTS FRONTISPIECE ..••..••.••……••••• •paV8 ==============~ofthee==============~ • ••••• BATHI:NG IN A SACRED TANK METHODIST MISSION BOARDS AT AN INDIAN REuGIOUB FESTIVAL are synonymous terms. EDITORIALS ••••.•.••.••••……..••• 245 These two boards now have outstanding annui- THE SECULAR CRURADB IN MBXICO. FEAR AND OPPORTUNITY IN THE PWLIP- PINBS. A NEW PROGRAM FOR lJ..'l'lN Al4I!:RICA..

AT THE HARDWAR MEI.A, INDIA •••••• · •..••.•••..••..•••. EMMA MORlIla 253 EzveriencBs of a woman miBsionary and her helpers at one of the great re· }~'::i~t:ti~~~8 ~e~~i~,,:h~t.tictm8eJ ties totalling $5,500,000. CLOSING LICENSED OPIUM SHOPS IN The larger the business CEYLON …………•………• the greater your security. · . MARY AND MARGARET W. LEITCH 256 Write for full information to A WOMAN'S ADVENTURES ON THE M. W. Ehnea, Treasurer, Board 01 Foreign WILD AFGHAN FRONTIER … ',' . · ……… EMMA )3EI.LE D. PIERSON 256 Mi..ions 01 the Methodist Episcopal Church, 150 Filth Avenue, New York., N. Y., or The story of the rescue Of Miss Ellis by Mr8. Starr in a wild ride among W. J. Elliott, Treasurer, Board 01 Home Mi•• hostile tribes across the northwest sion. and Church Extension 01 the Methodist Episco- border of India. pal Church, 170 I Arch Street, Philadelphia, Pa. RETURNS ON A MISSIONARY'S INVEST- "The Friend MENT •••… ELIZABE·Xll McCAULEY 268 THE INFLUENCE OF THE BIBLE ON MOSLEMS …. SA}<[UEL M. ZWEMER 270 A powerful add,.eS8 on what the pri.nt- ing and distribution 01 the Bible mean to the mi.'f8io'(w'ry in Moslem landB.

MiSSIONARY EDUCATION. AND THE HOME BASE •• JAMES CANNON, 3RD 274 THE CHALLENGE OF SOUTH AMERICA • " •••.•….•••• MRS. S. G. INMAN 279 SALVAGING HUMAN DRIFTNOOD ••••• • .•••• ',' .•••••• JAMES H. FERRISS 282 AFRICAN HABITATIONS OF CRUELTY · . . . • • • • . . . . . . . . WILLIAM C. BELL 284 of Missions" SPIRITUAL AWAKENING IN HUNGARY • •••••••.••••• ALE:!UNDER HAIlBANYI 281 BEST METHODS IN EDUCATION AND . PUBLICITY …..•••….••••• " . • ••••. EDITED BY MRS. Jll. C. CRONK 289 A Sound Gospel and Mis- WOMAN'S FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN '" • EDITED RY ELLA D. MAcLAURIN 295 sionary Monthly. Tells of WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN .. the Triumphs of the Gos- • •• EDITED BY FLOUNCE E. QUINLAN 298 pel in Russia and Eastern NEWS FROM MANY LANDS ………•.• 301 Europe THEl MISSIONARY LIBRARY .•.•..•••• 318 WILLIAM FETLER, Editor TERMS.-$2.50 a year. ($2.00 In clubB ot g5e·~eJ~rel&;U£?I~h"!.i" ~o~~l:: ,Si!o~~rf:~f:d: 19215, by MISSIONAllY RlIVIEW PURLIBIDNO COM- PANY, INC. All rights reserved.

$1.00 per annum, post free.

A SPecial Trial Offer: 2Sc. THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISIDNG COMPANY. Inc.

for 6 months to any address. ROBERT E. SPEER, Pre8idenf A sample copy free of Wn.LIA>< I. CHAMllERLAIN, Voice-president DELAVAl'l L. PIERSON, SecretGf'1J charge. Address: W ALTEB McDOUGALL. Treasurer "The Friend of Missions" Publication olllee, 3d & Reily Sts., Harrisburg, Pa. 250 a copy. $2.50 & year 1844 W. Monroe St., Chicago, III. Editorial and Business Olllce, 156 Flftb Avenue, New York City Entered as second-class matter at tbe Poet Olllee, Harrisburg, Pa., under Act ot March 8, 1879, Please mention THIll MI88IONAllY REVIEW 011' 'l:HB WORLD in writing to advertisers. Important Announcement NOW READY!

The Unfinished Task of Foreign Missions By Robert E. Speer No man living is better fitted for the task than Dr. Speer-few, if any men, quite so well. He addresses himself to his subject in a spirit of hopefulness. which ten years of world-travail and the resultant adverse vicissitudes to which the missionary cause has been subject, has failed to quench.

Dr. Speer surveys the field, analyses the difficulties, indicates the lines of approach and seeks to confirm the hope of the final triumph. In aspects not a few, this is the most important missionary document which has appeared in years.

James Sprunt Lectures, 1926, $2.75 AUGUST K. REfSCHAUER, D.D.

Profr,.sor of Comparative ReliJ!ums. Meljl, Gakuln. Tokyo. BIBLICAL RESEARCH ExecuiJve Secretary. Wuman's CknstJan College ofJapan The Task in Japan SIR E. A. WALLIS BUDGE, M.A., LItt.D.

A Study in Modern Missionary Imperatives. A Babylonian Life and IflSlory missionary retrospect, a present-day survey, a chal- lenge to future effort, together with a concrete An absolute re-writing from end to end, of a standard work from study of Comparative Religions. $1.50 the pen of one of the greatest of living Assyriologists. With eleven W. F. JORDAN plates and twenty-two illustrations.

The Central American Indians $3.75 and the Bible JAMES BAIK/E, F.R.A.S.

The Author of "Glimpses of Indian America" de- Egyptian Papyri and Papyrus Hunting scribes in graphic fashion the activities of Chris- Treats exhaustively not only of the tian workers among the aborigines of Central finding but also of the nature and America Illustrated, $1.00 message of ancient (especially JOHN G. HALUMOND Egyl'tian) papyri. Thirty-two full-page illustrations. $3.75 Greatheart of the Bowery R. A. S. MACALfSTER. LL.D.

Leaves from the Life-Story of John G. Hallimond, A Century of Excavation in Palestine Late Superintendent of the Bowery Mission, Bio- A work of unusual interest for graphical Foreword by George H. Sandison of popular reading as well as for the The Christian Herald. Illustrated, $1.50 student of Palestinian exploration.

With thirty-six full-page illustra- THIRD EDITION READY tions. $3.75 The Laughing Buddha W. LANDSELL WARDLE By James Livingstone Stewart Israel and Babylon "Never since reading Victor Rugo's great "No single volume traverses all the ground which Mr. Wardle covers. masterpiece have I found anything that makes Admirable in its mastery of detail. … This wise and able book renders one so reminiscent of its pages as this deeply a most valuable service." $2.50 moving narrative of West China."-The Con- gregationalist. Illustrated, $2.00 AT ALL BOOKSELLERS Fleming H. Revell Company, Publishers New York, 158 Fifth Avenue Chicago, 17 N. Wabash Avenue Please men~on T1DIJ lbsSIONABT RJoVIllw 0:1' 2'1DIJ WOllLD In writing to advertisers.

MlS'SIONARY

EVIEW'

VOL. APRIL, 1926 NUMBER XLIX ~OUR 'l'HE SECULAR CRUSADE IN MEXICO MUCH publicity has recently been given in the press dispatches to the alleged expulsion of all foreign Protestant and Roman Catholic teachers and preachers from Mexico, the confiscation of church property and the entire secularization of all religious sehools. Many of these dispatches have been inaccurate and others have misinterpreted the situation. The Government of Mexico is not conducting an anti-religious crusade, but is endeavoring to secularize her schools and to nationalize her churches so as to free her people from the abuses that have grown up under the domination of the Roman Catholic Church.

The Mexican Constitution of 1917 decrees that "religious institutions known as churches, irrespective of creed, shall in no case hold or administer real property or loans made on such real property. . . . All such real property or loans shall rest in the nation." Anyone familiar with the history of Mexico and the conflict between the State and the Roman Catholic Church will have some sympathy with the efforts of the Government to control church property so that the Roman Catholic Church may not longer abuse its wealth and power.

This article in the Constitution was designed to correct the evils that had grown up through the accumulated riches of the Roman Catholic Church and was not aimed at Protestant churches or missions which, for the most part, are poor and not ambitious for wealth. At the same time, Americans recogni'ze the principle that no distinction should be made between churches on account of creed. The mission boards consider that their church property (Temp los) belongs to the Mexican nation. In most cases, the titles to Protestant school property are vested in the Boards at home, or in corporations on the field.

The Mexican Constitution also provides that no religious teaching shall be permitted in primary private schools during school 245

hours and that no religious services shall be held in any school buildings during school hours. These regulations were inserted to prevent the Roman Catholic Church from using their schools for religious and political propaganda. The State is not unfriendly to Protestant mission schools or churches and recognizes the great value of their work. It is interesting to note that Senor Moises Saenz, formerly the Director of the National Preparatory Schools, and now First Assistant in the Department of Education, is a graduate of the Coyoacan Preparatory School in Mexico (a Presbyterian institution), and of Lafayette College in the United States. The present Minister of Foreign Affairs in Mexico is also a graduate of a Protestant school and President Calles has sent two wards of his to an American Protestant mission school in Mexico.

While the Archbishop of Mexico, the Knights of Columbus and other Roman Catholic organizations have protested against the provisions of the Mexican Constitution and against their enforcement, the Protestant missionaries and their representatives at home have made no protest but stand ready to cooperate with the Government and to obey the laws. A cablegram from Mexico announces that "no evangelical missionaries have been expelled and no Protestant mission schools have been closed." One missionary in Piedras Negros was asked to leave, evidently on account of special local conditions, but was later invited to return by the Federal Government.

Protestant Mission Boards have always opposed American intervention in Mexico and would resent the endeavor of any forces favoring such intervention to identify these Boards with such a demand. At a recent meeting of representatives of these Boards to consider this guestion, the following resolutions were adopted: This Conference recommends to the various boards of Missions having work in Mexico that they make no representation at this time as to the status of the foreign missionaries in Mexico to the governments of Mexico and the United States.

We feel it to be highly important that all foreign missionaries in Mexico observe the spirit of the organic law regarding the exercise of ministerial functions, and that in all concrete situations they should exercise much prudence. We express the hope that these missionaries may discover ways and means by which, within the constitutional provisions, they may be able to continue forwarding the interests of the Evangelical Movement in Mexico.

The features of the Mexican Constitution which provide for the larger direction of religious movements by Mexicans themselves have been well known for some time and Protestant missionary organizations in the United States have been urging their missionaries and their members to live within the Mexican Constitution.

President Calles himself has explained the status of foreign missionaries in Mexico in a special dispatch published in The New Yark Warld, February 25, 1926. This, in part, reads as follows:

1926J EDITORIAL COMMENTS

Paragraph 8 of Article 130 of the Mexican Constitution states: "To exercise in the United States of Mexico the ministry of any cult it is necessary to be a Mexican by birth." The foreign priests whose presence in Mexico is no longer being tolerated had been flouting this constitutional provision with full consciousness of their misdoing. "On various occasions they had received warnings from the Department of the Interior to cease exercising their ministry and dedicate themselves to some other activity if they were desirous of remaining in this country. Without paying any attention to these notifications the priests to whom I refer continued exercising their ministry in violation of artiele 130 of the Constitution. In addition almost all of them were violating article 3, which provides in paragraph 2 that 'no religious corporation or minister of any cult will be permitted to establish or super- intend primary schools …… "

For this reason-and without such measure signifying religious persecu- tion for any church and even less indicating a sentiment of animosity toward any foreigner-a Government which is desirous of complying with its constitu- tional obligations would have no other course than to oblige the constant violators of its fundamental law to leave the country. In contrast with the attitude of the expelled priests there have been numerous ministers of other cults who have obeyed the constitutional provisions. They have dedicated themselves to other legal activities, such as teaching secondary schools or to orienting or superintending suitable activities of their church, but without exercising their offices in ritualistic acts and leaving to Mexican ministers the performance of the strictly confessional work of their religion. These min- isters have not and will not be molested ….. .

Another instance of distortion of the facts during these days has been the declaration that numerous private schools in Mexico have been eIosed. What has in reality occurred is that upon the discovery of convents whose existence is not authorized by the laws in force there have been found annexed primary schools, contrary to the provisions of Article III of the Constitution. These schools have not been closed but obliged to adjust their status to the aforesaid provisions.

Even if the recent public display of disobedience and opposition to the fundamental laws of the country by the head of the Mexican Catholic Church had not been made this Government, in complying with its duty to observe and cause to be observed the Constitution of the country, would have pro- ceeded in the manner that it has if these concrete cases had come to its attention….. .

With regard to the future the attitude of the Government of Mexico toward the Catholic priests or the ministers of any other cult cannot be different for American citizens from that adopted for those of other na- tionalities. But it is neeessary to say that the violations of the law by American citizens in this il'espect are not so numerous as those of the nationals of other countries. Almost without exception the American ministers of con· fessional churches which are not Catholic adjust themselves while residing in Mexico to what the law demands. For this reason they are not molested, thus bringing about the development and prosperity of their churches through the work of Mexican ministers and living tranquilly and respected among us by merely performing acts of religion.

It may readily be seen that the banishment of foreign evangelical _teachers and preachers from Mexico would be a calamity from which the country might not recover. At last reports, there were nineteen American and one British Protestant missionary societies working in Mexico, supporting two hundred and eighty missionaries in sixty-

seven resident stations. They have organized two hundred and seventy-two churches and are carrying on work at two hundred and seventy-eight other regular preaching stations. These missions conduct one hundred and eighty-four schools-mostly of the elementary grade, but including seventeen high and middle schools, six for teacher training and industrial work and five theological and Bible training schools. These mission schools have over twelve thousand seven hundred pupils under instruction.

It should be borne in mind that less than six per cent of the popu·· lation of Mexico are under instruction and that a few years ago, illiteracy was eighty per cent. Conditions have improved, but still more than fifty per cent of the population over twelve years of age are illiterate. Evidently Mexico cannot afford to banish any trained Christian teachers, to close any effective schools or to deprive her people of opportunities for the best type of secular and religious education. There is reason, however, to be patient with Mexico, while we disparage all attempts of selfish capitalists or other to awaken distrust and incite to unfriendly action. Evangelical missionaries and others interested in the Mexicans may do much to cultivate the friendship of Mexicans in the United States and to cooperate with Mexican authorities in enforcing the laws of the land and in teaching the people to understand and obey the laws of God.

FEAR AND OPPORTUNITY IN THE PHILIPPINES O NE may leave a false impression by telling isolated truths. There may not be a single error of fact in the text of Miss Catherine Mayo's recent volume on the Philippine Islands ("Isles of Fear"), yet the hook misrepresents the Philippines as a whole. The same method might be used by a Filipino, if he selected his facts, to prove that the United States is unfit to govern the Philippines. One could think of the forty chapters for such a work in ten minutes-Lynching, Teapot Dome, Ludlow Massacre, Divorce, Ku Klux Klan, Ja'zz, Mormonism, Rum Runners, Drug-traffic-finish your ovm list. Miss Mayo has become the Upton Sinclair of the Philippines. After ten years of intimate contact with Filipinos from one end of the Islands to the other I find less economic fear in these Islands than in the United States. It is here; in some regions it is serious; but to give the impression that it is worse than economic fear in the United States is to misrepresent the facts.

Her attack on mestizos is unfair. The mixture of Filipino blood with Spaniards, Chinese, and Americans has been and will continue to be a blessing to this race. Miss Mayo caught some unfavorable aspects of a cross-section of the mestizo but she was oblivious to the vast improvement which is going on in their business methods. The business competition of foreigners, Chinese, American, and British, is exceedingly difficult for them to meet, with their inadequate knowl- .

1926J EDITORIAL COlYnIEN'l'S 24~

edge of the modern methods. Yet they are the only Filipinos who have any chance of achieving economic independence for the Islands.

The agitation for independence was very strong two years ago but it has almost died out for the present. Filipinos are equally confident that America intends to give them independence and that it will not give them independence during this administration. A good many students and workmen express the opinion that it is better not to have independence just yet; some think economic independence should precede political independence. There is better feeling now than for at least five years. At the same time it would be se1£- delusion to suppose that the United States can permanently maintaill her present status.

What of the future of Protestantism in the Philippines ~ In the early days it held an amazingly strategic position because of the anger that Filipinos felt toward the friars. This antipathy has largely disappeared for the reason that the Spanish friars have either died out or have left the country and have been replaced with better men. Protestantism has been of inestimable service in forcing the Roman Catholic Church to clean house, but this house-cleaning makes the task of capturing the Islands for evangelical Christianity much more difficult than it was twenty years ago. 'rhe Protestant Ohurch did not then realize its opportunity.

The Roman Catholic Church has now set out to capture the educational system, to control the teachers in the public schools. Through a Roman Oatholic matron they have practically exclusive entree in the girls' dormitory of the Government Normal School. They are agitating for compulsory religious education in the public schools and are spending millions in buildings for private schools and colleges. The Jesuit Ateneo has forty highly educated American professors and is regarded by many people as having the best faculty in the Philippines. There are numerous other smaller Roman Oatholic educational institutions.

Meanwhile the Presbyterians have Silliman Institute, with some eight hundred students; the Baptists have Oentral Philippine College with about three hundred students, and five missions together conduct Union Theological Seminary with about three hundred high school, college and seminary students. All of these institutions and several smaller ones are in desperate need of money. The Union Theological Seminary is insistent upon receiving permission to conduct a fouryear college course, but the Mission Boards in America have not granted this permission because of the fear they have of future costs. Hence Manila, the great educational center of the Philippines, has no representative evangelical college.

American Protestant Missions must find the resources for meeting an ever-enlarging opportunity. The announced policy of the Government is to withdraw insular funds from secondary education,

concentrating upon primary and industrial education. The secondary schools are to be left more and more to private enterprise. If Prot- estant Christians fail to provide this they must not expect to win the Philippines.

The Protestant churches are growing at a healthy rate. The second generation of young people who were born and bred in evangelical families are wonderful revelations of what the Protestant Filipino is going to be. They have character, independence of thought, and passion to serve their country and the world. If all could become as they are, the future would be glorious.

The Filipinos have a growing sense of responsibility for their backward kinsmen on the mountains of Luzon and Mindanao. Nearly.

every communion has organized a domestic missionary society to support Filipino missionaries. Plans are now under way for an island-wide United Missionary Society. F. c. L • . A NEW PROGRAM FOR LATIN AMERICA A T THE Congress on Christian Work in South America, held in Montevideo last April, some of the leading South Americans said to the North American leaders: "You North Americans make great efforts to build up commercial relations with us. Give us, also, of your rich experience in education, social betterment, ethics and soul culture. ' , This challenge should be brought home to the Christian people of the United States. After careful study and further consultation with representative South American interests, it was decided to adopt a program where North America might make a contribution in educational work for community betterment, public hygiene and Christian literature. The Montevideo Congress asked that the Committee on Cooperation in Latin America locate an expert in public health in South America, who could help the churches, schools, health centers and hospitals of the evangelical forces, and advise with community agencies, semi-public institutions and government officials about the practical ways of improving health, which has come to be one of the subjects of largest interest in South America.

Similarly, the Congress asked that a secretary for social service be provided to lead the evangelical forces in the more rapid development of community programs that will seek to make Christianity more effective in every department of the people's life. The missionaries are being called upon to help the various new social movements so rapidly developing in South America, such as the temperance movement, the new student organizations, the women's societies, charity organizations, child welfare movements, all of which are in need of friendly assistance. Earnest men and women in South Amer-

EDITORIAL COMMENTS

ica ask for the help of some competent Christian leader from North .America who understands these questions.

The Indians of South America offer one of the largest challenges to Christianity and its educational program found anywhere in the world. There are some ten million Indians in South America, who are still living largely in their primitive conditions, without the advantages of Christian civilization. The Congress registered its strong conviction of the necessity of a much enlarged program among the Indians who, so far, have hardly been touched by missionary agencies. An Indian Commission, representing all of the mission boards concerned, proposes to encourage individual boards to do special work among the Indians and to organize a union program for the Indians.

NEW DAYS IN PERSIA FOR hm days receBtly, the city of Urumia was decorated and rugs hung from brick-arched gateways of the two-story mud walls that are the avenues of the city. In rows of chairs were seated men invited to hear speeches and poems and military music and to see drilling and fire works. The new ruler has not yet been crowned as he wishes this to take place in the presence of special envoys from other nations to acclaim him and bring gifts.

In this new day, the Christian work for Moslems has been hav- ing a great impulse. In Tabriz, this winter, a sayyid, (descendent of Mohammed) has been confessing openly in the streets and markets his belief in Christ as the only Saviour of the world. He expects death at the hands of the Moslems sooner or later, but is losing no time in proclaiming Jesus. According to Moslem law, a sayyid is immune from death sentence, but a mob might not stop at legal technicalities. Many are ready to follow this Christian sayyid's leadership, saying that they have been Christians secretly before and are now willing to avow it. Recently I attended a service in Turkish when a strong sermon was preached to the Moslems on "Jesus, the Way, the Truth and the Life." The new ruler has pro- claimed equal rights for all Persian citizens and if he would proclaim religious liberty, it would make a new Persia indeed!

When Rev. Benjamin W. Labaree was killed, the fines showed that a Christian's life was worth only thirty dollars for a man and only fifteen dollars for a woman. A Moslem man's life, on the contrary, was valued at one thousand dollars. When the United States demanded $60,000 indemnity for the life of Mr. Labaree, the Persians opened their eyes-and paid the money. Last winter when a. Christian woman was shot by a robber, the man was hanged by the army officials though he was a Moslem. We can see that law and order are being established. MRS. J. P. COOHRA:N".

DIs'rRESS IN SYRIA CONSTANT fighting goes on about Damascus and now that Armenian roughs have been looting and robbing' in the Moslem quarter, there arc ugly threats of a Moslem rising against Christians in retaliation. The devoted missionaries remain at their posts, though bullets frequently enter the hospital of the ]<Jdillburgh Medical :Iissioll, aud a shot came through the 'wall in H British Syria 1fission school room, passing through the hair of 011e girl aud between the heads of two others.

'}'11e great numbers of l'efngees in Beirut, Zahleh, Sidell, :Mabati'zeh and elsewhere present a most difficult problem.

'L'11ousands of the people died of starvation and many 'who survived were left destitute by the great war. 'l'housallds of Armenialls found their way to Syria where they have been liviug in a pitiable condition in large camps under canvas or ill wooden shelters. Large numbers of children, both Syrian and Armenian, are being cared for in orphanages. The new troubles of 1925 rendered many others homeless and have added to the problem.

In Damascus and in many villages in different parts of Syria there has been great destruction of property, and people have fled for safety to areas which are so far untouched by the war. This has affected rich and poor alike, and many who had been in a comfortable position are now reduced to a state of homeless poverty; their houses are wrecked and their belongings gone. If the refugees could find work they 'would soon recover but the present crisis has accentuated the unemployment problem.

To help in this distress the Beirut Relief Committee was formed in November, 1925, by American, British and Danish missionaries and relief workers and has eollected from its own community and from others the sum of 4,000 dollars which is being used to give food, medical relief, clothing and shelter to women and children who were absolutely homeless. OUler societies and priVate gifts have helped greatly to alleviate the distress; about 75,000 dollars has been sent from Syrians and Armenians now living outside the Ncar }jast; but all that has been dOlle is quite inadequate even to clothe and feed in the simplest manner those who have suffered. In Beirut alone some 700-1000 men require work to support themselves and their families, not to mention hundreds of widows and fatherless children. In Damascus, Sidon and Zahleh districts there are thousands of refugees and destitute people. Seed wheat has been given by the government but in some districts the usual winter sowing has not been done owing to the disturbed conditions so that 1926 will have no harvest for many who depend on agrienltnral work.

It is hoped that friends in other lands will help the people of Syria in this time of trouble. The Beirut Relief Committee will use all gifts as speedily, eeonomically and wisely as possible.

AT A BATHING GHA1' DUR1NG 'l'HE MELA IN

At the Hardwar Mela, In India BY EMMA MORRIS, LUDHIAXA, PANJAB JIissionary of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A. 1892 My Bible women and I went to sell gospels at the twelfth year Mela where pilgrims were expected from all over North India. Preparations on a big scale had been made by the railway company for the transportation of large crowds, by the sanitary commissioner for the health of the city and for supplies of pure water, and by the Police Department for the handling of the crowds. Rival sects of "holy men" had determined to have a fight to recover an ensign lost in a previous Mela, while the police were even more determined that there should be no fight. Temporary bridges had been thrown across the Ganges so that the crowds of bathers might bathe, pass across in procession, down the river, back by another bridge, and then back to their homes.

Our party of fom' arrived two weeks before the big day. For weeks before this every train had brought hundreds of pilgrims. 'rry to imagine a far background of hills, a near background of stately buildings, some coming down to the water's edge and others for a half mile or so facing on a wide stone pavement. You see groups of bathers at the water's edge, venders of sweets, cigarettes, charms, tin cans in which to carry away Ganges water, gay cloth, beads, all the various gew-gaws of a fair. You see also the fakir on his bed of spikes; the man with his foot over his shoulder; a cripple with two tiny shriveled arms; a dwarf cow; a cow with various ad· ditional members; to each, occasional passersby throw offerings.

253

But the main interest of the scene is in the life and color and variety of the crowd. Fine Punjabis with their pretty women-folk; Bengali women to whom we could have sold, if we had provided our- selves with Bengali gospels; many Gujratis, few of whom could read; Sindhis, Kashmiris, Nepalis, Tibetans-all mingling, passing, in the ceaseless procession. Had it been only a fair, it would have been an almost unmitigated delight to watch the crowds. But the tragedy of the thought that these crowds were depending on this for salvation, gave au indescribable pathos to the whole scene.

At the end of the long walk was the Har-ki-pa1'ri, a sacred staircase where bathing is consid- ered the most efficacious. In the pool among the bathers are men constantly on the lookout for the offerings thrown into the water.

The passageways to this staircase are very narrow, and here a wom- an slipped and fell and before the onrush from behind could be stopped twenty-two had bee n crushed to death.

:F'rom the Har-ki-pauri for miles out through the hills runs a road bordering the river. This, too, was alive with pilgrims to various shrines. Along this were shops, fakirs, holy men sitting un- BIBLE WOMEN SEEKING 'nIEIR INDIAN der the blazing sun with four huge fires burning around, or lyiug SISTERS on a bed of heated bricks. Everywhere there were holy men, naked, ash-covered, with long matted snaky locks and hideous faces. The theory is that perfect holiness consists in absolute disregard of the body. Cleanliness, clothing and such things minister to the body; and therefore must be avoided. How different from the Christian idea that the body is a temple of God's Spirit!

There were other pilgrims whose garb showed as much variety as that of a peacock. Huge head-dresses wonderfully adorned, garments of chiffon, of skins, of silk patchwork, fur-lined, fur trimmed; peacock feathers, necklaces of beads, of bones, of seeds; wooden sandals, high-heeled silk or satin shoes; an infinite variety.

Probably the saffron colored robe was most continuously seen, as it indicates the mendicant devotee.

In and out through this crowd we moved distributing literature.

Most knew we were Christians. The Arya Samaj and the Dev Samaj, (reformed religious sects) were also giving away their literature free

AT THE HARDWAR MELA, IN INDIA

and the former opposed us openly. In one or two cases of insult our Christians showed well how Christ can gi'fe patience. A fakir who was ill and had listened very earnestly refused medicine, but said, "Only pray for me to your Lord Jesus Christ." There was no public preaching, but to many a small group the Gospel of Jesus Christ was proclaimed in this one of the most sacred of Hindu pilgrimage places at one of their greatest Melas.

THREE DAYS IN A CHOLERA CAMP Then one of my Bible women came down with cholera. There were fifty of us encamped in one small enclosure. It did not seem right to expose the others for one minute longer than necessary, so HINDU FAKIRS (RELIGIOUS MENDICANTS) AT A FESTIVAL SEASON IN INDIA our patient was removed to the cholera camp and the government disinfectors were called. The compound was well disinfected, and every precaution taken to protect the others of the party so that tliere were no further cases.

The young Hindu doctor was very kind and gave the saline injection which is counted as the surest remedy. The second day and night passed and our patient was gaining. We were at one end of a long thatched shed and another similar one faced us one hundred yards or more away, filled with patients, mostly ill with cholera. Volunteer nurses from the Society of Servants of India helped in the care of the patients.

The third day brought a great influx of patients, so great tlJat there was not room for them under the sheds. Many died almost as soon as they came in, and the living, the dying and the dead lay together. Helpers had hardly time to eat or drink, and yet the

ghastly processiol1 poured in and out, the living from one side, the dead from the other. There were no beds, not even straw mats, SO they lay in the dirt. Those conscious enough cried out for water, or moaned in their agony.

As my mind became relieved from the burden of my own Bible woman, I became more conscious of the woes of others, and went into the sheds to give a word of cheer and what other help I could. At first I hesitated to offer them water, lest they should be angry that I had made them lose their caste, but only one or two refused to take from me milk or medicine or barley water.

All the time the Mela was going on in undiminished splendor. One procession passed in sight of the cholera camp. Twelve elephants with gorgeous trappings, silver howdahs, accompanied by gay horsemen, and bands of music and banners, escorted by government mounted police, passed to the bathing place. Many praises were heard from the lips of the common crowd for Government's arrange-· ments for their comfort and safety. But many would have preferred the old freedom and discomforts and perils, in order that they might carry out their purposes of hatred and revenge.

The experience was one never to be forgotten. All honor to the men and women who take such duties in cholera camps as part of their regular life, performing loathsome services quietly and faith- fully without blare of trumpets.

Closing Licensed Opium Shops in Ceylon BY MARY AND MARGARET W. LE'ITCH, CLAREMONT, CAI-,IFOR:,IA ["ormerly Missionaries in Ceylon; Joint AuthoTs with Dr. and Mrs. Wilbur F. Crafts of "Illtoxieallts and Drugs in All Lands"

W HE'N we were missionaries in Ceylon in the year 1894 we . became deeply impressed with the evils of the opium traffic there. We therefore inaugurated a movement for the closing of the opium shops in Ceylon. We first visited the five great opiuIDshops in Colombo where we saw men, women and children of all classes and races buying opium. Large balls were senCinto the interior of the island to be sold at retail or given to persons Who would acquire the opium habit. Some of the opium smokers were reduced to skeletons. The shop keeper asked what we were doing there and we told him that we wished to close every opium shop on the island. As we left a number of the wretched victims followed us and in agonizing cries said: "Close the opium shops, if we could not get opium we would not want it."

In our effort to close the opium shops we enlisted the help of Mr. John Ferguson, Editor of the Ceylon Observer, and of the Protestant missionaries working on the island. We also visited the leading natives of the different races and religions and enlisted their

CLOSING LIOENSED OPIUM SHOPS IN CEYLON

help. The largest public hall in Colombo was rented for an indignation meeting of which Mr. Ferguson was tIle Chairman. Missionaries and natives-Buddhists, Mohammedans, Hindus and Parseesuttered their indignant protests against this traffic which had been thrust on them by the Government for the sake of a revenue. At the close of the meeting an Anti-Opium Committee was formed, and a resolution, protesting against the opium traffic on the island and asking for the suppression of that traffic, was adopted. It was printed in three languages and sent to the leaders of the different races and religions all around the island. As a result the subject of the licensed opium shops was discussed by the leading papers, at public gatherings and in the homes of the people. Twenty-seven thousand signatures were secured to the petition.

The petition was presented to the Legislative Council of Ceylon and later to the British Parliament. The agitation was continued by that committee until every licensed opium shop on the island was closed, and opium was sold only in government dispensaries to registered habitual consumers. As a result tens of thousands of persons have been saved from the great temptation of the opium shops in Ceylon.

If the same methods were carried out in India today, in the different provinces, we believe that every licensed opium shop in the eight provinces in India might be closed.

How THE MISSIONARIES COULD HELP According to the statistics of 1921, there were in India 4,899 'missionaries including married women, and 743,010 Protestant Christian communicants in the native churches. If these missionaries, and this large body of native Christians, who form the greatest moral force in India, would give their fullest help to the leaders of the various races in India who so earnestly desire the abolition of the opium traffic, they could roll up a monster petition in each province which would compel the attention of the British.

Such a petition, widely signed by taxpayers, and by the educated classes would convince the Provincial Legislature of each province as to the wishes of the people on this matter.

The opium traffic is an obstacle in the way of Christian progress in India, and is a blot on the Christian character of the British in the minds of the leaders of all races and religions. The opium evil has become a world menace and if it is to be controlled, the over production of opium in India must come to an end.

2

A Woman's Adventures on the

Afghan Frontier- BY EMMA BELLE D. PIERS/ON, MONTCLAI:R, N. d.

.1 "~E this rupee toward a revolver for the intrepid mis- ~~~~ary's outfit" said an English army officer back in the '60 's when asked to contribute something to send a Chris- tian missionary to India's wild, northwestern Afghan frontier. That missionary was Thomas Russel Wade, the father of the heroine of this adventure. The wild, fanatical tribes of Afridis, unnamed in geographies and almost unknown to the world, were the people to whom he and the doctors and nurses in the little hospital at the foot of the Khyber Pass began to minister lovingly over half a century ago.

To this same hospital at Peshawar Miss Lillian Wade came in 1913, thoroughly equipped with medical and Biblical training to work as a missionary nursing sister. Not long after her arrival on the field she married the young surgeon in charge of the hospital-Dr. Vernon Harold Starr. Then followed two years of happy active service with skilled hands and warm hearts. They were two years of close contact with natives of Chinese and Russian Turkestan, Bokhara, Kabul and Afghanistan and with the Pathans of the forbidden land of Tirah, among whom the young missionaries had cast their lot.

Tirah, where live the interwarring tribes of the Afridis, is isolated both by nature and by the will of the people who have no desire for things modern. They are without navigable rivers, without railways or even roads except where the English have penetrated a few miles. They have no schools except those of the Mohammedan mullahs for teaching the Koran. There are no hospitals in Tirah. Indeed, so fundamentally is might right among the Pathans that mercy is a despised trait and theft is a profession practiced by great and small. All go armed-and the poorly escorted traveler is Allah's gift to the fortunate highway man. . To possess cattle and camels, and to be an accurate shot are the two ambitions of the Pathan youth, and to exact the "BadIa" or blood revenge for an injury is considered his most serious obligation. The people have no desire for education, no desire for a unified national life, no desire for intercourse with the neighboring powers. Although the British claim a form of over-lordship, there are no British police beyond the frontier. All political contacts must come through the tribal" jirgas" or Council of Elders who may be bought or flattered or coaxed into line but • The photographs and facts In this story are taken from Mrs. Starr's boos, "Tales of Tlrah and Lesser Tibet" (Ge<>rge H. D<>ran Co,).

258 will never submit to a command by an outsider. In each community the mullah is the most influential man. His curse is feared; his favor is sought. His person and his house, in a way, are sacred and a mullah, loyal to the British Government, constitutes the most substantial hold Britain has over these fierce peoples.

Dr. and Mrs. Starr gave themselves to the services of these people, learning Pushtu, their difficult language, healing their bodies and enlightening their minds. They reached out from the vantage ground of the British Church Missionary Society and hospital at Peshawar to the neighboring people. Then suddenly occured a horrible tragedy, directly traceable to the Badla doctrine so deeply entrenched in the Pathan life. A Pathan lad having heard the Gospel while a patient in the Peshawar hospital, became an earnest inquirer.

R H STATlI7E MILES o 5 /,0 ,,.< ~ , I, , !, , MAP OF THE RESCUE _-DVENTURE.

His fanatical Moslem father killed the boy, and then to "take the exchange" for his son's life, came at night to the doctor's window as though seeking help. The missionary, supposing it to be an urgent call, went out quickly and received a cruel stab from which he died two hours later. The young widow left India and for three years plunged into war work in the Indian military hospital near Cairo. After the armistice, with the spirit of the martyr Stephen and Stephen's Master, she applied to be sent back to the dark and desperate people, her husband's murderers. There she hoped to show to them the way of Christian revenge-Christ's more excellent way of the" BadIa." In the fall of 1920 she returned to Peshawar, and began with new zeal to make contacts with the needy people beyond the iron hills beyond which no Englishman may ever pass. In her diary Mrs. Starr describes the Pathans as tall and lithe with long aquiline features and a hawk-like expression of the eyes-which are

keen, hard and vigilant. Three years of sympathetic contact with these masterless, lawless people, were a preparation for an adventure which stands unique even in the annals of frontier missions.

One April morning in 1923, while going her rounds in the mission hospital, Mrs. Starr received a summons from the Chief Commissioner, Sir John Maffey, to come at once. to the Government House. There she found the British official greatly perplexed and disturbed over the murder of an English officer's wife, and the kidnapping of their young daughter. The tragedy had occurred four days before at Kohat, a frontier town forty miles distant, and the criminals had escaped with the young woman across the border into the wilds of Tirah. Her abductor, a man named Ajab, was already under indictment for a previous murder. Any show of force might mean the girl's instant death and an effort to follow and rescue her would lead to her being spirited away into the more inaccessible parts of their mountain fastnesses.

Addressing Mrs. Starr, Sir John Maffey said: "Would you be willing to go over the border alone to find Miss Ellis if possible and to stay with her until a rescue party could reach her?" It was a hazardous undertaking and without any assurance of success, but the danger of the task was no deterrent to Mrs. Starr. She unhesitatingly consented and within an hour had learned all she could of the routes. By night-fall her preparations had been made and early in the morning Sir John motored with her to Kohat, the scene of the tragedy. From there they looked down upon the village where Ajab and his men had been humiliated a few weeks before after a murder and the theft of three hundred rifles from the British arsenal. When caught by the British police, they had dressed as women and had tried to hide the stolen rifles in their full skirts but had been discovered. To carry through a crime cleverly means honor, but to be humiliated by a failure is a disgrace that no Afridi can bear. The taunts of the women led Ajab and his brother Shahzada to plan and to carry out this further outrage, that their "faces might be saved" in the councils of their tribe.

On two frontier heights stood British forts from which lookouts would continually scour the country, watching for signals from the searching party.. Mrs. Starr's personal escorts were three Mohammedans-one an Afridi with six names, the Indian personal assistant to the Chief Commissioner. The Rissaldar, as he was called, was· an ex-officer of the Guides, a man well used to hill climbing, an expert horseman, and loyal to Sir John Maffey. The second escort was the son of Garborgha, the most loyal and influential old mullah in the country. He had publicly "three times cursed" the men who had done the dastardly deed. The third member of the party was a young Pathan-a hospital dresser-who would act as personal servant to Mrs. Starr. At the border, the British escort left the searching party

A WOMAN'S ADVENTURES ON THE WILD AFGHAN FRONTIER

as they passed over, beyond the Samana range, into the heart of Tirah.

It was a strange sight to see on horseback the one lone English woman in Afridi dress, accompanied by an important mullah re· served and digniiied, a Mohammedan official guide, an<;l a medical neophyte, attended by forty fully armed, rough-bearded men on foot.

These were the friendly "jirga" or council of the tribe through whose possessions the searchers were travelling. Five times a day the company stopped for ablutions and prayers but not onee for wa- ter or food between sunrise and sunset, for it was the month of Ramadan. Five times the entire personnel of the "jirga" was changed as they reached the border of a new district. Onlv the consciousness of a great God and a great task upheld Mrs. Starr. Her prayer was that no indisC're- tions on her part might offend, and no false rumors might discourage her Mohammedan escorts for, from a human standpoint, success depended upon the continuance of their friendliness and zeal.

The enforced fasts during the day made the journey hard for the men, and the feasting far into the night cut short their rest. Where- ever they halted at sun down, the LILLIAN WADE STARR villagers pulled out rope bedsteads into the roadways for them to rest upon and showed Mrs. Starr signs of friendliness in their own queer ways. The men tied lambs to her bedstead and then silently slaughtered them as a sign that they were gifts to the travelers. The women, kindly curious, watched every motion made by the English woman and then took her into their 3ourtyard and, as a sign of approval, massaged her limbs and brought her a bowl of goat's milk and native goulash and bread. Late into the night they sat around the fire talking Pushtu in an in- timate way that was making friends for the English King and for the great King of kings as well. Although only a few miles from the border, not one of the women had ever seen an English face. They were full of questions.

"This Miss Ellis-she is your sister? No f Your relative ? No 1 You have never seen her! Then why go to so much trouble to find her' Did you come willingly or did the great English Government send you T" The answers may have permitted a little shaft of light to penetrate their minds, a little consciousness of a selflessness so

utterly strange to them. As a sign of extreme friendliness and sym- pathy, the women spat vigorously into the fire and invited Mrs. Starr to do the same. Then they left her for the night while they busied themselves preparing the second meal before the sun should rise. The voices of the men kept up all night as the discussion of the "jirga" in endless palaver waxed hot or earnest. Meanwhile Mrs. Starr lay and thought out what she would say if called upon to ad- dress the excited" jirga. "

The next chapters in the adventure reveal wonderful coin- cidences like those in the story of Peter and Cornelius. In a marvelous way the three factors operating in the expedition dovetailed in time and program.

With only the slenderest conjecture to go upon, Mrs. Starr and her party decided to head for a town in Tirah known as Khanki Bazar, for in it dwelt two well-known brigands, friends of Ajab and his brother Shahzada. Their home would be a natural hiding place far the English woman. The rescuing party knew nothing of any efforts being put forth other than their own. They did not know that after their departure Sir John Maffey had dispatched a leading tribesman to raise an Afridi army of those that resented the actions of Ajab. This army was to circle around the Khanki valley and fight the brigands if they attempted to flee into Afghanistan with their captive. They did not know that, at his suggestion, Kuli Khan, the loyal assistant political agent of the Kurram Valley had undertaken a pilgdmage to Khanki Bazar as a pious Mohammedan visiting the sacred shrine. It was a perilous thing, for he was known to be in the employ of the British, but he took with him a headman and a minor mullah, distantly related to a powerful mullah.

Although this party had started from Kohat two days later than Mrs. Starr, by climbing difficult hills and crossing difficult valleys they reached Khanki Bazar a day ahead of the English lady and her party. Mingling with the pilgrims at the shrine, quietly listening in the mosque, Kuli Khan learned that Miss Ellis was in the home of the brigand outside of Khanki Bazar and was held there with the full knowledge and consent of the local mullah. He sought a private interview with this mullah and a rather unsatisfactory talk lasting from 11 P. M. to 2 A. M. netted him only the mullah's consent to send for the kidnappers the next morning for questioning. At nine 0 'clock they came, impersonating injured innocence, and another palaver took place in which at last Kuli Khan, appealing to the cupidity and the pride of the kidnappers, drew forth the truth. In a boastful speech, they admitted that Miss Ellis was in the tower of Mir their friend the Jawaki raider. "But," they added, "the news has filtered through that the English will punish those who hide as well as those who abducted their country

A WOMAN'S ADVENTURES ON THE WILD AFGHAN FRONTIER

woman. Therefore the men of Tirah have threatened to burn our homes and sow our land with salt if we bring any trouble upon the sacred shrine of Khanki Bazar." So KuIi Khan learned that they were planning to move Miss Ellis into Afghanistan, beyond the reach of political pressure. There they expected to secrete her for months until the British would accept almost any terms for her release. This was the move most feared by Kuli Khan, but be hid his emotions and laughed at them as idiots. "Did they expect that an English wom- an could live a month under those conditions, and what profit would there be in a dead 'Ferenghi' 1,,* "No," said Kuli Khan, "you are trifling· with me, for surely you have no such course in mind; it is beneath your intelligence.

Now tell me the true terms on which you will release the girl."

In reply they asked for pay- ment of an exorbitant ransom, the release of criminal friends, the cancelling of pre v i 0 u s indict- ments, and full pardon for this of- fense. In true Eastern fashion, they began a process of bargain- ing which lasted far into the after- noon. Nothing came of it, and KuIi Khan, dispatching a word of cheer and some comforts to Miss Ellis by Mullah Mahmud's serv- ant, went once more to the shrine to think, to listen, and to plan.

The brigands were so inflated with their success, that they had MRS. STARR IN AFRlDI COSTUME several times remarked, "We are determined to do a thing that will startle the world, and revenge ourselves upon the Ferenghi, who humiliated us before our women folk."

Kuli Khan decided that he must work on the mullah at once and persuade him to bring Miss Ellis to his home and keep her there under his protection. This he was doing with a fair amouut of success when, suddenly, breathless messengers arrived with the • A term ()f C()ntemllt for the English.

astounding news that" a large party of government officials accompanied by the son of the great Mullah Karborgha, and an IDnglish lady doctor were approaching from the south!" The news lost nothing in the telling and in great dismay Mullah Mahmud sent word to his servants to turn them back at all hazards. He wrote a threatening letter which was handed to the Rissaldar just as the party was entering the town. Only Kuli Khan's presence and arguments kept the mullah from ordering his young men to fire on the party at sight. He showed him the blot it would be upon his holy shrine, and he pressed the advantage he had gained, saying: "Why fuss over one more English woman in your domain, since one is already here and the sanctity of your shrine is desecrated as much by her presence as it will be by another? Do you think the son of the great mullah would be accompanying them if the rest of the party were not good Mohammedans 1 You have nothing to gain by siding with murderers against the English."

So Mrs. Starr and her party reached Khanki Bazar, and by the unfriendly tenor of the note from the mullah knew for a certainty that Miss Ellis was captive there. The hand of God had been "ith them. They had not followed one false rumor nor turned one mile aside from their path. The reception in the town was unfriendly when it became known that the mullah was not receiving them, but God raised up a friend in a retired major of the 46th Punjabi Regiment who had built himself a home on a high cliff above the Mullah Mahmud's house. This major received the weary tra-velers and sent a note to the mullah reminding him that his house was the higher, and also that the prophet forbade firing upon a woman. At the same time he sent all his women folk to a place of safety and prepared for an attack if the mullah resented his receiving the English woman. Mrs. Starr was put in the strong tower-of solid masonry without windows-a veritable prison, where all through the night she could hear above her the regular stealthy footsteps of barefooted guards, keeping a constant lookout.

The jirga that met at Mullah Mahmud's house that evening was composed of the tribal khans or elders who had marched beside Mrs. Starr's horse, the murderers and their accomplices, the mullah, and Kuli Khan the mullah's guest. The discussions were hot and the senior khans of the jirga had much to tell of the strange uFerenghi" woman who talked their language and ate as one of them. "Now we know," said they, "why the English rule Hindustan. It is because their women are as men. Even the great mullah who walked so silent at the head of the party and to whom so much reverence was given acknowledges this."

Mullah Mahmud, thoroughly discomfited by all that had happened, and blaming the abductors of Miss Ellis for bringing this trouble upon him, was finally persuaded by Kuli Khan that much

A WOMAN'S ADVENTURES ON THE WILD AFGHAN FRONTIER

honor might accrue to him if he would secure the release of Miss Ellis from further danger. Finally at midnight Mullah Mahmud sent Ajab and his brother and three powerful sheiks with peremp- tory orders to bring their captive immediately to his house that she might be under the protection of the shrine. They were obliged to obey. By the messengers Kuli Khan sent an encouraging note to Miss Ellis to say that the move was toward release, and that an English "memsahib" had come safely through to join her. Mrs. Starr longed to fly to the captive girl but the Mullah Mahmud was surly and it was necessary to use the utmost diplomacy.

On the following day, at the time of the second prayer hour, Mrs. Starr was led to the mullah's house and into a windowless tower where, in the shadow, she saw Miss Ellis lying on a bed. She was weary but uninjured, brave and hopeful, with eight days of horrible nightmare behind her.

The three bandits, her abductors, sat guarding her and the three rescuers-the Rissaldar, Kuli Khan and the hospital helpersat opposite, watching their every move.

The rescuers were too many miles from the border to use the signals agreed upon, but Mrs. Starr wrote every important detail and sent it by swift messenger to the waiting English Commissioner at Kohat. From there the news was flashed around the world.

The two murderers sat at her side in silence, watching intently. Another jirga was called, to conclude a definite bargain for the release. When the men left the room for their council, the two women were at last left alone with an opportunity for intimate fellowship in prayer and thanksgiving. It was the Sabbath day-a prayer day throughout the Christian Church, and the consciousness of the ascending prayers of friends all over the world encouraged these two women in their windowless prison. The courtyard was deserted and sleepy, the household noises were stilled, the air of the mid-afternoon was lying heavy and hot. Suddenly, without warning, the four members of the gang, fully armed and excited, burst into the room!

"You must write a letter at once," said the leader to Mrs. Starr. "An Afridi army has come up from the Khyber direction and will fire our houses! Write now and stop it!"

The third rescuing party had arrived at the opportune moment. Mrs. Starr, who had risen with great dignity when the men came in, said, "I will neither write nor speak with you inside our room which you have entered unannounced. Step outside with me into the courtyard." Wondering as she went out whether this was all a ruse and what it could mean for their safety, she said, "What does a woman know about armies ¥ I came here only to look after the girl." "She does not need you. She is not ill, " growled the leader. "That is for me to say," returned Mrs. Starr calmly_

"You! Who are you! You can do nothing! What authority have you T The authority is mine!" he shouted.

The tone was angry. There was some reason for this that Mrs. Starr could not penetrate. She replied with a quiet command that he was not to speak to her in that way, and beckoned a messenger to go and bring the Rissaldar as quickly as possible. The men, excitedly talking all at once, refused to come out of the room, and Mrs. Starr refused to go inside. At last three came out, leaving the least important one with Miss Ellis. Shahzada closed and barred the door. Mrs. Starr quickly opened it and, standing in the door- way, talked with the excited men in Pushtu, every once in a while throwing a reassuring sentence in English over her shoulder to Miss Ellis.

"You are the cause of all this trouble. Why are you hereT You shall not go back to her. We will separate you," said the angry men.

Just lit this point a man rushed into the courtyard calling, "It is too late! Fighting has begun!" Shahzada, shaking with wrath yelled, "Our houses are burned-our women are killed! Y au are the cause!" The khans, released from the jirga, heard the commotion and came running to the court yard and to the room of the women. The four kidnappers angrily accused the men of Khanki Bazar of treachery, in bringing the girl to Mullah Mahmud's house so that the Afridi army might burn their homes and maltreat their families.

The three plans of rescue were coinciding in their climax just at the right moment. The khans took the excited men into another room to face the Mullah Mahmud, while the Rissaldar told of the outrage to the mullah's hospitality committed when the men forced entrance into the women's room-women guests of the mullah!

Foiled, entrapped and humiliated, the leader of the four lost all self-control and angrily called down curses upon the head of the holy mullah-the keeper of the sacred shrine I The khans stood around terrified, expecting him to be struck down by a bolt from heaven. Mullah Mahmud, infuriated, returned a torrent of abuse, laying upon Ajab, Shahzada, Gul Akbar and Mir a passionate and blasting curse with all the secret accompaniments known only to a learned mullah. The stricken men cringed before him and, removing their turbans, laid them at his feet begging forgiveness and the revocation of the awful curse.

In this humbled condition, the Rissaldar offered the minimum terms of release that the British Government had decided upon. Without more ado the abductors accepted them, and the Rissaldar sent word to the Afridi army to stop all hostilities, but to keep together as a force to be called upon if needed as an escort.

Miss Ellis could not leave the town till the exchange prisoners

A WOMAN'S ADVENTURES ON THE WILD AFGHAN FRONTIER

arrived, so that Mrs. Starr made those days of freedom among the people count for God. Sick folk thronged her, and she ministered to them. Case!! needing surgical treatment slie urged to come to Peshawar hospital, and told of the wonderful cures she had seen there. Even the rheumatic ankles of the mullah came under her care, and she helped six women and several children of his house·· hold. A ten rupee note passed from the mullah to Mrs. Starr to buy medicines for her hospital, and a cordial invitation was given to her to come again with a full supply of medicines for a longer MRS. STARR (STANDING) AND MISS ELLIS (SEATED) IMMEDIATELY AFTER THE RESCUE stay in the country. She told him that many would gladly come into their land and bring them all sorts of blessings, if their treachery and war-like ways did not keep their country closed. He replied: "Every other Englishman has entered the country either as a prisoner or a soldier. You only have entered it as a friend-a guest."

At last the women and their escort were free to start homeward. As the little company was leaving, a beautiful Pathan necklace of Turkish gold coin was handed to Miss Ellis-a gift from the mullah. Out of respect to the shrine which they had to pass, they went on foot out of the village, while the people gathered on the roofs of the houses or stood in the doors of their little huts and shouted, "Come again some time I"

As they neared home and turned the last corner on the lower

slopes of the hills, Sir John Maffey, the Chief Commissioner, met them, and all traveled on foot the last mile into Shinawari Fort where Major Ellis was waiting to receive his daughter.

Mrs. Starr returned to her hospital at Peshawar to take up the routine as if nothing out of the ordinary had happened. Soon more patients from the interior began to come asking, "Is this the place of the woman who went to Tirah T" Big, strong klansmen visited the hospital to see their friends and relatives and to see the nurse who had ventured into the forbidden land. "We would have protected you if we had known you were going in," they said. One Afridi woman patient pressed upon Mrs. Starr her wedding garments and jewels, that she might be photographed in the garb of an Afridi woman-whose sister they felt she now was.

Many beneficial political changes have been successfully launched since the release of Miss Ellis. A jirga of mammoth size, addressed by the High Commissioner, has signed agreements such as had never before been broached. But the farthest effects of the episode are not political but are in the personal, the intimate, the heart-life of the people. An old Afridi woman said to Mrs. Starr on her return ~o Peshawar: "Whell:l have you been these absent days, 0 Mem SahiM" "In Tirah, 0 Mother," Mrs. Starr replied. "Is it true1" she questioned. "I had heard so. Now you are truly one of us-for none but Afridis walk abroad in Tirah."

Returns on a Missionary's Investment "IBY ELIZABETH McCAULEY, LUTHERAN :MISSION, GUNTUR, INDIA T SEEMS to me YOu missionaries have the most hopeless work in the world," said an English lady to me not long ago. "Yet you never seem depressed. What is it that makes you so happy!"

The answer was short and simple: "The work is not ours but God's."

In addition to the chief joy of working with a divine Partner in giving the Good News to people and showing them the very best way to live, there are countless human joys every day that help to make up the great "hundred-fold" promised by our Master. Imagine yourself experiencing some of these.

Letters from two of last year's training students express loving appreciation for the blessings of the school and hostel. In far away villages they are seeking to tell the Good Tidings and to live out what they learned while in training.

A small brown figure comes to your door before daylight one morning with a little home-made birthday card on which little

1926J RETURNS ON A MISSIONARIY'S INVESTM'ENT

Yosepu has laboriously printed in red and black ink: "Happy Birthday." Money wouldn't buy that card!

A police constable, who has just lost his wife, comes to talk with you of the virtues of the dear departed one. He knows that you, too, loved her and wants to hear you say over and over what a good woman she was.

A bright letter from a bright young girl, now attending the Woman's Christian College, Madras, tells you all about her studies, friends and teachers in the College. She is confident of your interest and sympathy.

Two Bible women come from a distant village to tell of God's dealings in the lives of the women in the homes where they teach and of twenty-one high-caste people baptized recently as a result of the Gospel message in their village.

When you go to Madras on business, one of the former orphan boys, now a member of the Madras Police Force, meets you at the station and insists on doing everything he can for you throughout the day. In the evening before your train leaves he brings his little wife, of whom he is very proud, and you three sit at one of the station cafe tables while he treats you to tinned biscuits and" sorda. "

A young Christian teacher tells you that he has received his first salary of $10 a month and has set aside one tenth of it for the Lord'.s work. He asks to help support one of the orphan boys and goes away with face beaming as he contemplates the pleasure of caring for one of Jesus' little ones.

One morning you find on your desk a little wooden easel on which is a fearful picture of the Resurrection. One of the carpenter boys tells you: "I did it myself, Amma. See how nicely I colored the picture with colored crayons." The pleasure of his face and voice is worth traveling far to see and hear.

On Sabbath night, after church, one of the teachers comes as usual for prayer for the boys. You kneel together before the Throne and you hear him pour out his heart for one of the boys who is wayward, for another who is lying at death's door with fever; for r~azar who has gone to school in another village. He praises God for rain for the garden, for little Gideon's recovery from illness, for the helpfulness of Arthur and Ratnam, for the simple faith of the "Little Lights, " for the turning from sin of some of the big boys. You thank God that the boys are in the care of a big brother who thinks of their every need and loves them.

"Why are we missionaries happy¥" There are a thousand reasons. In the face of such countless opportunities for helpfulness, with such boundless scope for helpfulness and pleasure-giving, the Christian who would not be happy must be an incurable pessimist! The sunshine of God's presence fills our lives and we see His smile in the happy eyes of His children who come to our door.

Influence of the Bible on Moslems·

BY THE RiEV. S. M. ZWEMER, D.D., CAIRO, EGYPT Editor of The Moslem Worla T HE general advance which has been possible in the great Mo- hammedan world within the last three decades has been pre- pared for by the work of the Bible Society. In fact, most of the revolutionary changes, economic, social, moral and spiritual, which we are now witnessing in the world of Islam are due directly or indirectly to the influence of this great Book. The translators, the publishers and the colporteurs of the Bible have been the pioneers for all missionary work among the Mohammedans. Where missionaries have never been, the agents of the Bible Society have already prepared many a heart among Mohammedans to receive with sympathy the message of Jesus Christ.

In 1914, Mr. Hooper, the agent of the British and Foreign Society, and I sailed down the Red Sea. We tried to land at Yembo but the people said: "This is holy ground, and no Christian is allowed to land at Yembo." One man stepped out from the crowd and said: "Yes, they shall land, because I am their friend." "Who are youf" I asked. "My name is Mohammed," he replied. We followed him to his house, and, after he had showed us hospitality in true Arabian fashion, he said, "Do not call me Mohammed, but by my new name, Gurgis (George)." "How can your name be George.' You were born here in Yembo, " we said. "Yes, and my father's name was Mohammed." Then he took down from a shelf a copy of the New Testament and turned to the last chapter of St. Matthew's Gospel and read: "Baptize them in the name of the Father and the Son and the Holy Spirit. " He said, "I baptized myself Gurgis." Thus a Mohammedan inquirer proved his faith by his works and announced his own baptismal name in that lonely port on the West Arabian coast. The circulation of the Scriptures has done three things in the great Mohammedan world. In the first place, it has created a new mental attitude in an Arabic-steeped Mohammedan world. All their prayers, all their sacred ritual have been in the Arabic tongue, but the circulation of the Bible has produced a new mental attitude and the Mohammedans are now translating their Koran. That world is no longer speaking the one language and reading one book, but is polyglot, and in every great Mohammedan language you .can now • From an address at the British and Foreign Bible SOciety'. annual meeting, London, May, 1925.

270 purchase the Bible, the whole Word of God, in the language understood by the people.

An Arab who came to see us in Baghdad was discussing the difference between the Koran and the Gospel of Jesus Christ. Finally I said: "Will you express the difference that you have found between the two books f "

Hesitating for a moment, he replied: "The Koran resembles one of those costly vessels that come to us from Persia filled with rose-water and carefully sealed, for which you pay a high price in MOSLEM SEEKERS AFTER GOD – AWAITING THE LIGHT the market. The Bible resembles the Euphrates and the Tigris coming down from Aleppo and pouring out life for the whole of Mesopotamia."

A NEW MORAL SENSE Not only has the Bible created a new mental attitude, but it has created a new moral sense among M.ohammedans. The old ideas no longer satisfy when you circulate the Scriptures. This book produces moral bankruptcy in the heart of every man who reads it and .sees himself in its light. When Moslems see themselves in the mirror of the Bible they can no longer accept the ideals of the Koran. Ellraq, a Mohammedan paper published in Baghdad, two years ago at Christmas contained this editorial: "On the morning of December 25th, nineteen hundred and twenty-three years ago, the ray that leads to the right path appeared in Bethlehem as a

bright star, and His light spread over the East and the West. On this day was born the Image of Love and the Great ChUd. He spent the days calling people to the Truth and guiding them in the right path. He sheltered the sheep against the wolves. He was pure of heart and His hidden thoughts were clear. He was humble like a blessed ear full of wheat grains, and that in an age when error had a universal rule and when the wolves longed to enslave others. All His life Jesus was loved by the pure and good. He was only shunned by the arrogant and the proud. Neither the greatness of the Cresars nor the sophistry of the priests could turn Him away from His holy purpose, for how can perishable greatness and apostate priesthood wrestle with immortal glory f ' , On my recent visit to India I found that the Mohammedan press was freely quoting from the Scriptures. In their own propagandist literature the arena once was the Koran and tradition. They have now chosen as their arena of conflict against Christianity the New Testament itself. We are glad to accept this ground because the Word of God is sharper than any Damascene blade and defends itself.

HerE) are some questions asked me by young Mohammedans in crowded meetings in Madras, Hyderabad, Bombay and Lahore.

"One of the principal claims which Christians advance as to the personality of Jesus is that He was the Son of God. Can these claims be sustained from Mark 10:18; Luke 18:6; Matthew 19:17; John 14:12, and John 20: 177"

"Did Jesus ever dream of making Himself pass for an incarnation of God? Please give me evidence from the three Synoptic Gospels."

"What inference would you draw from verses expressing that Jesus was God and His dying ejaculation' See Matthew 27: 46; Mark 15: 34."

"Do Mark and John together give a record of the birth and early life of Jesus' If not, why noU"

"How is it that Matthew's Gospel does not record anything regarding the activities of Jesus after His return from Egypt f"

This whole series of questions proves that they were not only familiar with the Scriptures, but that they were studying the Bible for the evidence that the Bible affords of the mission and the work of Jesus Christ.

In the third place, throughout the whole Mohammedan world the circulation of the Scriptures is producing a new spiritual hunger for the living Christ. Everywhere doors once sealed and barred have been laid open. Everywhere missionaries speak of a new day of opportunity.

Some years ago I visited the old mosque of Santa Sophia in Constantinople. Its magnificent dome has as an adornment one of the great texts of the Koran written in beautiful Arabesque. The words, high above the heads of all the worshippers, are these: "God is the light of the Heavens and of the Earth. His light is as of a lamp in a 'fIIiche, kindled from the blessed olive tree, neither of the East nor of the West. Light upon light, glory upon glory: God is light."

THE INFLUENCE OF THE BIBLE ON

When I entered Santa Sophia I saw the inscription and, with my pockets full of literature, mostly the gospels, in Arabic, I paused to read it. As I expected, one of the Mohamm.edan worshippers said: "Can you read Arabic¥" "Yes," I said: "to read that is comparatively easy, but to understand it is not so easy."

"Can you explain it 7" he asked. "I should like to try," I answered. "Let us be seated." We sat down in the mosque of Santa Sophia and a small company gathered round. Then I opened my pocket Testament, gave away copies of the Gospels and read from the eighth chapter of John: "Jesus said: I am the light of the world j he that followeth me shall not walk in darkness, but shall have the light of life." In that mosque those Moslems gladly accepted the gospels and listened to the interpretation of God as the Light, and the Light Incarnate and the Light through His Holy Spirit, and there was nothing to hinder or make afraid. I visited an old sheikh in charge of the mosque of Omar in J erusalem. Mter we had seen the tomb of Othman we sat in his study, and I asked him: "Have you a Bible1" From a niche he brought forth a Bible with the imprint of the British and Foreign Bible Society on it, and there we sat and studied that book. He, the man who guards the mosque of Omar, is seeking the light that never shone on sea or land, but that floods the face of Jesus Christ. It was my great privilege for a number of years to venture to carry the Gospel of Jesus into the Azhar University at Cairo. In past years I went very often with great difficulty, but during recent years it has been my privilege personally to give to more than 150 students at EI Azhar University a copy of St. Matthew's Gospel, inscribing it as a gift, and to be taken home by them to their homes. We have had prayer with some of the professors in their library, and on the occasion of my last visit they requested that the agent of the American Bible Society, who accompanied me, should send twelve copies of the whole Bible in Arabic to be used by them personally.. Even the boys of the streets are beginning to r~ad the Bible in Cairo I It was a cold day in November. I left my boarding-house to go to the American Mission, and early iIi- the morning at half-past seven, there sat three street urchins, huddled together with a robe over them as protection against the rain. I thought they were gambling or smoking, so I stopped to speak with them. When I lifted their garment the middle boy was just reading: "And God said to Abraham: Get thee out of thy country. " "What are you doing here7" I asked.

"Hassan reads to us from the book he bought at the depot of the British and Foreign Bible Society."

The Bible Societies in a real sense are like John the Baptist, preparing the way of God.

I

Education and the Home

BY JAMES CANNON 3RD, DURHAM, NORTH CAROLINA. Professor of Missions in Duke University O NE of the chief features in the history of Ohristian missions during the past one hundred and twenty-five years has been the constant broadening of the home base. Possibly missions might have fared better on the whole had their conduct not been set apart as a special Ohristian activity but had been made a part of the regular church program rather than a distinct department. The fact is that during the greatest period of Ohristian missionary expansion special boards, societies, and movements have been relied upon to launch and maintain Christian missions in non-Christian lands. In the beginning of foreign mission work by American churches, an appearance of unity was given when Congregational, Presbyterian, and Reformed churches united in the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions, chartered in 1812. This apparent unity seems to have been due largely to the weakness of the participants, for as the work and resources increased each denomination established its own agency. In 1840 there were thirteen separate mission boards in the United States and Canada.

The following table shows the growth in the number of missionary agencies in North America: New Board$ FDNner! 1810 1820 1830 1840 1850 1860 1870 1880 1890 1900 1910 to to to to to to to to tD to to Denominational ……. . Non-denominational … . 1819 1829 1839 1849 1859 1869 1879 1889 1899 1909 1918 4 1 G 6 6 9 28 27 35 12 8 1 1 0 0 1 4 1 5 5 14 17 In America the support of missions has moved chiefly along denominationallines, though there are many activities in which interboard cooperation is manifested. Among these may be noticed: 1. Special and Annual Conferences by bodies working in particular fields. For instance, in 1914 a number of boards having work in Mexico united in a division of territory in that country. There have also been special conferences in Africa, China, Japan and other fields.

2. Research. A notable example in this field is the Missionary Research Library in New York City. Various home boards have cooperated in surveys of home problems and foreign boards in surveys of foreign fields. The Institute for Social and Religious Research is doing excellent work. The surveys of Latin America in preparation lor the Panama Conference of 1916 and the recent Montevideo Congress were conducted under the auspices of the Committee on Cooperation in Latin America.

3. Missionary Literature. The Missionary Education Move- 274 ment is a joint enterprise engaged in producing good missionary literature. The Laymen's Missionary Movement printed literature and the Oommittee of Reference and Oounsel of the Foreign Missions Oonference has sponsored several publications. 1'he United Mission Study Oommittee of the Women's Societies has, for the pa!3t twentyfive years, been publishing valuable texts.

4. Education and Home Cultivation. The most notable example is the Missionary Education Movement which conducts conferences for training leaders.

5. United Giving. There have been some simultaneous financial eampaigns, but the most extensive enterprise of this kind undertaken by the Inter-Ohurch WorId Movement did not reach its objective.

6. Recruiting. Through the Student Volunteer Movement and the Board of Missionary Preparation this feature has been successfully handled.

7. Councils and Conferences. Chief of these is the Foreign Missions Oonference of North America, organized in 1893. This body promoted the Ecumenical Missionary Conference in New York in 1900, the Edinburgh Conference of 1910, and the Washington Oonference, 1925. The Home Missions Council, organized in 1908, unifies Home Mission Boards in a similar way, and the Federal Council of Churches of Christ in America brings concerted action differently.

Even this array of joint enterprises leaves the great tasks of missions in the hands of the respective denominational agencies. For mission boards, the task of missions, viewed from the angle of the home-base, involves three chief activities-education, recruiting, and finance. In fact, the whole duty of a home-base staff might be said to revolve around the question of Education, for a true educational policy will of itself produce both recruits and financial support.

The recruiting problem is well set forth by C. H. Patton in his book, "The Business of Missions," in which he points out that the effective force of missionaries of American boards in the foreign fields totals approximately 17,000. To maintain this force requires 1,500 new recruits a year, making no allowance for advance. In 1920, 1,732 new workers were sent out, a surplus of 232 over replacements. In 1921, 1,620 were sent out, so a surplus of 120 was recruited. The response to the recruiting appeal in recent years has in the main been greater than to the financial appeals, so that many boards find themselves unable to send out all the new workers available. The Survey of the Year made in 1922 by the editors of the International Review of Missions leads them to state that" All reports agree that the choice young men and women in the churches and colleges are volunteering for foreign service." The same magazine pointed out that American recruits were sufficient to maintain the forces at pre-war levels in all nelds, despite withdrawal of the European workers. There was a falling off in 1917-18, during American participation in the war, but

the level was quickly restored under the post-war forward movements of all denominations. There is, however, always a shortage of adequately trained workers, and the number required adequately to extend Christian work in the world is practically without limit. When the totally unoccupied fields, those only partially occupied, and those lacking properly qualified workers for technical phases of work are added up, it will be seen that the total of recruits needed to evangelize the world is tremendous. At the Edinburgh Conference in 1910, it was said that there are over 120 million souls for whom no plans had been made or even contemplated by any Christian agency.

The amount of money needed is no doubt greater than will ever be supplied, but the churches planted in various mission lands may: rightly be expected to undertake not only their own support, but also a large share in the evangelization of their countrymen.

Some progress has been made in financial support also. 1. During pre-war years Dr. C. H. Patton wrote in the Inter- -national Review of Missions on "Broadening the Home Base: "At the celebration of the centenary in 1912 of the consecration of the first five American missionaries there were 47 denominations doing work abroad with an income of $10,707,711 and $1,898,915 given by native Christians in 1911." In the same magazine it was stated in 1916 that" Gifts to Foreign Missions in the United States and Canada in 1914 were $17,168,611 and rose in 1915 to $18,793,990.83 out of 192 organizations reporting an increase. " 2. During the war period the contributions to missions in England at first fell off, but later greatly increased so that in 1918 the International Review of Missions reported: "The maintenance of missions is to a large extent ensured. • • • On April 17, 1918, out of 15 missionary societies (British) 13 reported an increase larger than that of the previous year and 10 the highest increase on record. " The same situation prevailed in American societies, which made a great effort necessary to replace workers taken by war calls.

3. After the war, in 1920, the income of the societies in the United States and Canada was reported as $40,276,200. Practically every American Protestant denomination was working through some form of "Forward Movement" or "Centenary" program. These campaigns marked a period of educational propaganda followed by a financial drive in which pledges were made for a period of years. In most cases the "askings" were actually pledged in denominational drives, though the Interchurch World Movement appeal for one hundred and fifty-five million dollars in one year, or three hundred and fifty million dollars in five years, failed completely.

4. The post-centenary period has been one when most boards faced difficult situations. In many cases the pledges made under pressure were not paid in full. Boards which anticipated full pay-

1926J MISSIONARY EDUCATION AND THE HOME BASE

ments in their advance appropriations suffered heavily. In other instances the regular income fell off while the special effort was in progress and has never reached its former level. New work was projected on new money and funds for regular support have not been forthcoming. The result has been that while total benevolent gifts in America have greatly increased, most of these increases have not been in the regular missionary incomes. .

A wholesome lesson seems to have been learned. The Forward Movement campaigns, in the main, were based on a financial drive with educational and recruiting adjuncts. The drive was short, intensive, and effective in raising pledges, but its results were not permanent. Oultivation of the home base must emphasize a thorough, well-rounded program of education in the local congregation under trained leadership. Out of this may be expected increased financial offerings and a large number of recruits. The roots must be planted deep so that these twin fruits may appear. Two phases of the problem at once emerge. First, the production of trained leaders to carry out the program, and second, the working out of a detailed plan of aotivity to be put into operation by this trained leadership.

Leadership in missionary education should be looked for from two sources, first, the pastorate, and second, the lay membership of the church. The chief agencies through which these two groups are to be trained are unquestionably the seminary, the college, and in the local church (including here special institutes and schools of missions). In the seminary the future minister is trained, and the best seminaries today provide instruction in missions. This is, or should be, designed to meet the needs of outgoing missionaries and also of home pastors. The need of home pastors for adequate seminary instruction in missions is at least equal to that of the future missionary. The Edinburgh Oonference expressed the view that not over ten per oent of Protestant pastors are really interested in missions and give neoessary emphasis to this phase of their work. The best means of reaching pastors before they begin work is through training prior to entry upon their active ministry. When this has not been done denominational bodies find a great need for the speoial training of pastors through specially prepared literature and in institutes designed to arouse missionary zeal.

Every pastor also needs intelligent lay workers in his congregation. If these are not already available they must be trained within the congregation by processes which will vary according to local conditions. However, denominations have a right tOllook to the colleges which they support and control to do something by way of interesting students in missions. There seems no good reason why missions should not :find a place in the curriculum of· every denominational institution. A survey of the teaching of missions in denominational colleges of the North Central Association shows that about two thirds

of such colleges are now offering the equivalent of one·full year course in "Missions" or "Religions. " In the first two college years, where foundation courses for general culture predominate, courses in missions may not have a place, but in the last two years where courses for life work culture appear, there should be included missions courses that give a world outlook and an appreciation of world problems. Oourses in the History of Religion and in Oomparative Re- ligions furnish a knowledge of religious values desirable as grounds for the appreciation of civilizations other than the Anglo-Saxon and European. These courses should be planned to interest and instruct future lay workers and to give a certain degree of vocational guidance to all students. An overcrowded curriculum, and the difficulty of giving such courses properly, afford obstacles, but these may be overcome. The impressive problem of home cultivation, however, is the planting of missionary training in the life and thought of the typical American congregation. This should be the final goal of all missionary training. Out of the local church come the future college students, the future pastors, the future missionaries. In it remains the rank and file of the church membership whose prayers and consecration and offerings are the support of all missionary activities. Only as the local church becomes missionary will the general denominational body be truly so, and only when all denominations become thoroughly missionary will the entire Church of Christ move forward to win the world for its Lord. If such a program under· an adequately trained college and seminary leadership can be inaugurated in each local congregation and permanently maintained there, the longest step towards adequate cultivation of the home base of missions will have been taken. Out of such a program only can there be expected to grow a stable financial support for an adequate supply of recruits in the cause of missions.

SOME SIAMESE PROVERBS'

1. When a dog bites yon don't bite back. 2. When you enter a city whose inhabitants are cross-eyed, you must become cross- eyed too. 3. Some think they can break a log over their knee. 4. 'Toothless old tigers can often memorize the commandments. 5. Some folks are near salt yet they eat ashes. 6. He fled from the tiger and ran into a crocodile. 7. It is easy to find friends when you are feasting; but difficult when you are dying_ 8. Some people cut a bamboo-joint to make a drinking cup before any water is discovered.

9. When in love even boiled vegetables are sweet; when you hate one even sugar is bitter. 10. He who would eat the cocoanut must crack it first-but not with his teeth_ • From The Siam Outlook_ -Paul A. Ea1cin.

Challenge of South

BY MRS. S. G. INMAN, LEONIA, NEW JERSEY T HE study of Latin America will prove especially interesting and profitable if we keep in mind the romance of the past, the rapidly changing present, and the promising future of our southern neighbors.

The little island of Santo Domingo is the cradle of American history. Here Columbus built the new world's first city, with its beautiful cathedral which is still standing and in which his bones rest today. Here the first American university was established and from here Cortez went to Cuba and organized the expedition that resulted in the conquest of Mexico. From here Pizarro, with a few followers and no equipment worthy of the name, started out to find the fabled "riches of Peru.

Pizarro succeeded in finding gold but in doing so he destroyed one of the world's oldest civilizations. The center of this civilization was Cuzco, where lived the Inca or Emperor who had extended his realm until it included nearly all the west coast of South America. and the Andes highlands. The people were marvelous builders. One looks on the ruins of their great temples and fortresses with amazement and admiration. Where did they get these immense stones Y How did they cut them to fit so closely that one cannot insert a knife blade between the crevices 2 The government of the Incas was paternalistic. Everything centered on the Inca-so that when he was captured by the Spaniards the whole structure fell. The Indians were enslaved and their beautiful forts and temples were destroyed.

The Spaniards also imposed their religion upon the Indiansin form if not in reality. In ancient times these Indians saluted each other with, "Thou shalt work and thou shalt not steal"; now their greeting is "Holy Mary, without sin conceived." The priests from Europe built their churches on top of the destroyed Indian temples, so that the Indians would come there naturally to worship. The Indian gods were rechristened with Bible names. And today the Indians dance the old pagan dances in front of the country churches. In the highlands of Peru I saw Indians, dressed in leopard skins and masks, engage in these ancient dances.

Today Peru is governed by a despot. For example: a prominent young woman, who conducted an industrial school for girls, operated a little printing press on which she printed, for some of the university students, a protest against some government abuses. As a result she was thrown into prison where she endured great hardships for ninety days. Since further work in Peru was impossible, one of the 2m

ladies of our party gave her funds to go to Argentina to open another school. A young manager of a ranch, a friend of a former official whom the President did not like, was falsely accused and imprisoned. The upholstery in his home was ripped up and the plaster torn from the walls, in hope of finding revolutionary literature and, although none was found, he was ordered deported. He had no means of communicating with his family, but an official of the steamship line sent them word and the beautiful young wife had but thirty minutes to pack their clothes and join her husband on the vessel on which we were traveling. She left behind five little children and started out, she knew not whither, for they had no passports.

The only center of liberal thought in Peru is in the university of San Marcos, the oldest university in the new world. Twenty-eight of her professors have been deported. The chair of philosophy is occupied by one of South America's most influential Protestant missionaries. Dr. John Mackay of the Scotch Presbyterian Mission has become the friend of the students and is also director of a large boys' school in Lima. The Methodists have near here a fine girls' school and the only Protestant missionary hospItal in South America.

Chile is often called the Britain of South America. The President is a man of the people, and is fighting for them against the power of the land owners and the Roman Oatholic Ohurch. The people of Chile are alert and the women seem to have more freedom and more chance for seH-expression than in other Latin American countries. The woman's movement is expressed in four powerful women's clubs, representing respectively the aristocracy, the professional woman, the middle-class woman and the working woman. The first is the only one working for votes for women. As it is under the control of the archbishop, the other clubs are afraid of the franchise for women on account of the danger of more active priestly control. The women's clubs in Chile, Argentina and Uruguay are more interested in social betterment, community service, the education of the poor, and child conservation than they are in politics.

The Chilean poetess, Gabriela Mistral, a lovable and spirituaUyminded woman, is a Oatholic, fighting the sins of the Ohurch from within.

The Young Women's Christian Association at Santiago is a university for university women. With the guidance of the secretary the girls conduct the affairs of the Association and raise a large part of the funds. Though mostly Catholic, they have their Bible study classes and last year they selected Fosdick's "Meaning of Prayer" as their study book. When the Association faced financial difficulties, one Roman Catholic girl said: "There seems nothing we can do about it. We must pray for guidance. And let us all knee;} as we pray. It seems so disrespectful to stand."

Another great movement in these· countries is the temperance

THE CHALLENGE OF SOUTH AMERICA 2St

campaign. Like all the forward-looking movements in South America, it has developed within the last ten years. In Chile it has been fostered by the laboring men and in 1923 the Pan-American Conference in Santiago passed a resolution favoring "progressive diminution of the consumption of alcohol." Chile, a great wine-producing country, drawing a rich revenue from the traffic, championed the resolution and, with Argentina, Uruguay, Colombia and other countries, has presented to its congress a project for partial prohibition. A program of compulsory temperance instruction has been adopted in the public schools of practically all the countries represented.

Most interesting of all the great movements of South America is the students' movement. Thousands of students in the universities of Argentina, Chile and Peru and other republics have joined in an "idealistic fraternity" which has been fired by what one of their leaders calls a noble dream of transformation. The movement has decried "parchment scholarship" demanding reorganization of the whole syste,m of higher education-called militaristic, materialistic, aristocratic and ultra-nationalistic. It declares itself in revolt against "the nationalistic sophism that the interests of the nation, right or wrong, are superior to all morality." Awake to the danger of a purely utilitarian education that may Hextinguish the sacred fire of souls," it calls for the cultivation of the spirit. Its further watchwords are peace, brotherhood, humanity, international solidarity and service. The university men of Chile have issued a manifesto declaring they would never take up arms against their Peruvian fellowstudents. In Argentina, Bolivia, Peru and Chile the movement has associated itself altruistically with the depressed and laboring classes, bands of students voluntarily conducting night schools for workmen, children, Indians and other neglected illiterates.

There is a great eagerness for education which the Evangelical mission schools are doing much to meet. There is a fine Methodist girls' school in Santiago, also a Union Bible seminary supported by Presbyterians and Methodists. There is a Presbyterian boys' school whose graduates occupy positions of honor and leadership throughout the republic. In Buenos Aires the Methodists and Disciples unite in the" Colegio Americano," whose graduates are received without examination in the National University. Buenos Aires is such a tremendous city that to work there effectively there is need of the same resources and equipment as in New York City.

The Young Women's Christian Associations, bridging as they do the gap between the past and present social conditions, fill a great need and are crowded to the bursting point. The Associations in Rio and Buenos Aires each have over a thousand members and the fouryear-old organization in Montevideo has four hundred members. There has also been steady but slower growth in the churches; the gain of the last ten years being greater than during the fifty years

preceding. One reason for the slow growth of Evangelical Churches ·was given by a great Argentine educationalist who said at the Monte- video Congress: "Our people have seen so much immorality connected with the estab- lished Church, in the life of the clergy, and so much insincerity in prayer, in the Church's attitude toward education, in charity, in the lives of so-called religious people, that I cannot but feel that missionaries are marching under a much discredited banner. Yon come from a land where religious faith may be taken as the mark of Ohristian character. With ns the very opposite is often true. To save itself, morality has had to sever its religious connection and to look for the support of science."

A. lawyer said to one missionary: " Yon are a Protestant' I respect Protestantism but hate Christianity. 1'he former stands for all progressive, educational and social ideas, but Ohristianity [as we know it] is the base, fountain and source of all our ills. "

This is what makes missionary work in Latin America harder than in many other mission fields. The people already know the name of Jesus but He means to them a sorrowful, broken, powerless man, hanging on a cross. We must, show them that Christ is alive and has power to transform their lives and that He is the answer to the spiritual longing in the hearts of the people today.

In Brazil, Protestantism has made greater advances than in other South American countries. In Rio alone there are one hundred Evangelical preach- ing places and a pastors' association has sixty members. The first Presbyterian church has nearly two thousand members and supports eighteen branch Sunday-schools and a number of missionaries. Rio is perhaps the foremost Evangelical center in the Latin world.

The possible future of these Latin American countries staggers the imagination. We receive great quantities of tin from Bolivia, chocolate from Ecuador, rubber and coffee from Brazil, quinine from Peru, nitrate, winter fruits and the world's richest copper from Chile, and the A,rgentine is already one of the world's greatest producers of wheat and beef. South America has untouched mineral resources and great uncultivated plains with room for the surplus populations of the old world. Immigrants are coming over at the rate of a million a year-a tide that must profoundly affect the future.

Within the fringe of culture and progress that marks the coast of South America lies another continent. We could draw a line from north to south four thousand miles long and not touch a single Evangelical mission station. This continent within a continent covers 6,000,000 square miles or four-fifths of the entire area. It constitutes for Evangelical Christianity the largest expanse of unoccupied territory in the world. It contains ten million Indians ranging from the more civilized highland Indians to the head hunters of Ecuador and the wild savages of the Amazon.

Within this great neglected area there are a few bright centers. In Asuncion the Disciples of Christ have a large school to meet one of the greatest opportunities in all South America. In the Ohaco, among the savage Indians, the Church of England, led by Barbrooke Grubb, has one of the most remarkable mission stations in the world-described in Mr. Grubb's thrilling book, "An Unknown People in an Unknown Land." This effectively answers the question, "Are missions worth while?" Neither Catholic nor Protestant has more than touched this almost unknown "continent within a continent." Today we face this great Indian problem without funds and seemingly without hope of starting any large work among them for years to come. What a challenge!

Human

Peter McCarthy and the Morning Star lI1ission BY .TAMES TI. FERRISS, .TOLIET, ILLINOIS PETER McCARTHY inherited some money, a home and other land. Today he has none of these, but is far happier than when . he had them. Perhaps no man is more loved than he for in one year Peter rescued 559 of the jobless; sheltered them 2,479 nights; gave them 5,121 meals, and clothed 1,079 of them. He visited police courts and jails 315 times, and returned to their homes 40 boys and girls who had been received from the friendly police and sheriffs.

Peter prayed with them, paid their railway fares, provided lunches and traveling equipment.

There' is much of this sort of work in Joliet. Many of the churches and other helpful groups are now building or re-building noble struc- tures for future work-educational, social, commercial and religious. The joy of mission rescuers is that felt by men who stand on the brink of a flood giving encouragement and help to the struggling victims.

The Morning Star Mission of Joliet celebrated last year its fifteenth anniversary. Peter McCarthy the superintendent is perhaps the hap- piest person among the 70,000 people of tIle city.

One cold morning recently a man PETER McCARTHY who had no money for a hotel sought shelter at the police station. As Peter came into the station upon his early round, the desk sergeant pointed out the stranger and said, "Maybe this gentleman would like to see you."

"I will be back in a minute or two," said Peter, "and we will go out for breakfast."

"Thank you," said the stranger, "but I am not hungry. I merely came here to get warm. They would not let me stay at the depot."

"Oh, you can't fool me," said Peter. "I have seen hungry men before."

At the restaurant the stranger told of domestic trouble, the de- sertion of his home, and of his wandering. Later at the mission he 28a

knelt for prayer. Under date of Dec. 15, Mr. McCarthy received the following letter from this man, written from Denver: "Dear Mr. McCarthy: To let you know that through constant prayer after leaving you God showed me the way here. I arrived last night. Your few moments' talk with me, and your handling of my case has meant more than I can express. Please pray for me. I will return the money at the first opportunity.

"Sincerely and appreciatively yours, through God I am a Chris- tian. "W. P. HALL."

J. B. Bennitt, though talented and capable, dropped rather low in the list of human occupations. In fact he was a "panhandler," a professional beggar. One night in the noted Jerry McAuley Mission in New York City a man stood and testified to the help he had received from Jesus.

"Be gorra," thought Bennitt, "what does he get for thaU"

Anot:Q.er man aroSe to testify. "Holy smokes I Heis on the pay roll too."

"Still another, and the best of the lot."

When Henry Kratzy, ex-prize fighter, set out to tell the story of his reform, Bennitt received something of a jolt, say'ing to himself, "Me old friend Krutzy I And is he too on the pay roll 1"

Before the service closed, Bennitt himself was upon his knees and gave himself to Christ. A change came over him and now none can doubt his Christian life. He is superintendent of the Union Rescue Mission, 622 Louisiana Avenue, Washington, one of the most famous missions in the land. Bennitt is happily situated in a new building, mission owned.

The Morning Star Mission is unique. Here beds are all freefree as the Gospel! Children come here to receive food and clothing; young travellers are returned home and before leaving receive hand bags and toilet articles, lunch bags, and lunches. A little kindness, a little token, often tames the wild heart more quickly than a sermon or an argument. The surprises at the mission, the joys that bring tears, will never fade from their memory.

"One evening I noticed a stranger near the door," says Peter. "When some one was called for to play the piano, he arose and went to the instrument. K. L. Purdy, the favorite choir leader, picked up his ears for there was a master at the keys playing 'My Mother.' Later the stranger arose and said: 'I thank God for this place and wish there was one in every town. I had a good education. Two of my brothers were educated in Rome. My family disowned me. I don't blame them but thank God that now I am going to die sober.' "

Here is a letter that rings true from one who needs help apparently more than the usual run of mankind:

AFRIOAN HARI'I'ATIONS OF CRUELTY

"FORT PORTER, N. Y., Nov. 1,1924.

"Dear Friends: Just a line this evening in commemoration of the Morning Star Mission. It stands out as a shining star shedding the light of Jesus on the hearts of the poor and destitute. I am serving the nation and its army and I have a large field of labor for the Kingdom of God; for, Brother Pete, men here do not know God. Back in 1914, I first met Mr. McCarthv and my love and frien"dship for him has increased each year. While I was serving a' sentence in the jail in your city he came and asked me to give my heart to God.

r knelt down in the basement back of the boiler, and made the surrender. Give the mission your loyal sup- port and may Grace, Peace and Hope abide wit h you foreyer.

Amen. MORNING STAR MISSION Sincerely in the Lord's wor.k, "HoWARD S. TOMLINSON, Company B. 28, U. S. Infantry."

African Habitations of Cruelty BY W. O. BELL T HE brutality of the raw A.fricannative is something we read about now and then where tlw carnal nature has run wild. One of these cases was brought to my attention a few weeks ago. . .

A woman came with a baby in her arms as she had no doth with which to carry it on her back as is the custom here. About her loins Was a piece of rag about two feet long and eight inches wide. r at once handed her a piece of white cotton. 'l'hen I heard her story.

The woman's name was Chilombo. She had been torn from her husband at a time of war some eight years ago. Two children were captured with her-the youngest a sturdy baby girl whom the mother carried on her back while her little boy ran by her side. The baby was growing and getting heavier so that her captor took his turn in carrying it.

When they arrived in the Bailundo district, the man who had brought the woman and her children from the war as captives delivered the woman to his elder brother, he himself holding claim to the baby on the score of having helped her en route. The boy went with his mother. The woman has had a troublesome existence. Once her new master tried to sell her for three bottles of rum and two more for her baby. For some reason the deal had to be taken back. Her master profited from the sale of foodstuffs from her fields or would send his other wives to help themselves. When her boy, a lad of ten, was quite sick, they bound his legs and buried him before he expired. She says that she heard the screams when he was being put into the hole and she made such a fuss over the matter that her master feared that she would take the case to the Government. He confined her in a. house where she was pinned down to the floor on her back by a plank over six feet long and eight inches wide having a notch fitting over the neck. The ends were securely fastened to uprights so that she could not release herself. Her ankles were in heavy stocks as well. Here she was kept for three weeks, being loosened but once or twice a day to receive a small morsel of food. One can imagine her torture and the filth in which she was forced to lie. "Vhen she promised to not take the matter to the officials she was released.

I flatly refused to credit her story, though by close questioning it seemed true. I sent a trusted elder with her and he came back with the report that her statements were true, while she herself brought the weather beaten plank which had held her so cruelly. She had dragged the plank away where she could hide it, thinking that she might need it for future evidence!

The reason of her having come to me was that she wanted to get the custody of her little girl again. The man who had her said he would release all claims if tho woman would bring him seven and a half bushels of corn. I handed her the equivalent of $6.00 and sent an escort with her. The man who was her captor refused to give up the child as greed caused him to increase his stipulations. The woman returned empty handed feeling much depressed. She has now made a plea direct to the fort and been given a hearing. Her captor has been sent for and before long the mother and daughter may be reunited. In the investigation it came out that this old cruel chief has several sons who are becoming interested in the Word, owing to visits they have made to one of our outstations.

Awakening in

BY REV. ALEX, HARSANYI* OF ASHTABULA, OHIO A Home Missionary for Thirty Years among the Hungarians in the U. S.

T HE Reformed Church of Hungary is one of the largest single Protestant bodies in the whole world. Though the country has been dismembered so that over a million church members, in a thousand congregations, have been attached to Czecho-Slovakia, Roumania or Juglo-Slavia, yet the Reformed Church in Hungary has today almost two million members. It is a mighty church, located in a strategical position. In the Protestant world very little was known of the activities and spiritual life of this great body of Christians. Struggling al· ways for mere existence in a country, where intolerant and aggressive opponents pos- sessed all political power, court influence, and immense wealth, the Reformed Church had little chance for expansion or for tak-· ing part in international church move- ments.

Another obstacle for keeping up con- tact with the Protestant brethren in England, America and other countries comes BISHOP DT~~~~IUS BAL- from the fact that the Hungarian speaks an President of the General Synod Probably of l:be HefoT'med Church of Hunisolated and peculiar language. gary, now in the United States seeking funds for edUcational inthere are no more than a half of a hundred stitutions ot the Church which learned men outside of Hungary, who have lost their funds in the war.

felt the inspiration to study the Hungarian language so as to be able to read the Hungarian church papers and books.

Since Hungary is the border country between Balkan and Oc- cidental civilization, the Reformed Church had a God-given oppor- tunity to evangelize and enlighten the multitudes-who live in spir- itual darkness, oppression and ignorance in southeastern European States. Men with vision and faith started this work some fifty years ago, but in the past the Church never officially interested herself in missionary work in foreign lands. It is different now. Though the war greatly demoralized the administrative and bureaucratic life of the Church, yet she emerged from the great cataclysm with a new sign of life.

Symptoms of a wonderful spiritual awakening manifest them- • Dr. Alex. Harsanyl, senior of Hungarian Protestant ministers in this country. has recently celebrated in his congregation at .Ashtabula, Ohio, the thirtieth anniversary of his ministry in America under tbe Board of Home Missions of tbe Reformed Church in the U. S. He has been for many years the editor of the Hungarian P resbyterian and Reformed Church paper, and also the Director of rel1g1ous literature for the Hungarian Protestants i~ America. He is the author of a dozen or :more religious and temperance books which have gained large circulation among the Magyars.-EDITOR.

287

selves in every phase of the church life in Hungary. Formerly very little attention was paid to the religious and spiritual life of the in- dividual church members, because the ministers were considered as bureaucrats rather than as shepherds of souls. Now pastors of large congregations cheerfully assist members of their own congregations in the organization of sister congregations in the same town. Col- lege and seminary professors are invited on special occasions to, preach in cities where souls are hungry for the Gospel. Great spir- itual conferences both for the ministry and for the laity are held in many of the principal towns. A Student Volunteer Movement, Chris- tian Endeavor Societies, and missionary organizations are active in strengthening the denomination within the land. The Church is not so dependent on the State as formerly. WeaIthy church members are .–.~— realizing more and more their ob- ligations and responsibilities to assist the Church £nancially in fulfilling her mission. Charitable undertakings are started and con- ducted by the Church in the spirit of Christ. A number of new or- phan homes were opened since the close of the great war, and better care is taken of the poor than ever COLLEGE AND SEMINARY AT DEBRECEN before. A deeper Christian fel- One of the oldest institutions of the Re- lowship is binding together memformed Church of Hungary. Originally a btheers coofmtmheurnc.otl.negs.regaItnI. Oconms paan, rdabolyf Roman Cathollc scho()l but became Protestant in the time ()f the Reformati()D, more emphasis is laid on prayer, consecration and inner spiritual life of the individual members of the Church, than there was in for- mer years, when religion was only formalism and traditional custom with many members of the Church, even with those who held the highest positions in the Boards of the denomination. Leaders of the Ohurch have clearer conception of their resp()nsibilities in showing g.ood example to the multitudes, attending faithfully church' services and taking part in the Lord's Supper regularly. A new history of reformation in Hungary is being enacted with wonderful results.

The developing new generation will form a body of more intelligent and more loyal members than were those connected with the Church in the pre·war conditions.

The Reformed Church of Hungary is visibly on the threshold of a regeneration. From a dead church she has become a living body of Christ. It is not the work of men, but of the Holy Spirit. She has gained infinitely more than what she has lost-because she has the gift of the Holy Spirit which will transform the whole Church to a power of God for the salvation of many.

®,,_. .- ® BEST

''ii'iAi'.~ UW" " ow.. "ikrii EDITED BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, 721 MUHLENBURG BLDG., PHILADELPHIA, PA.

MISSIONARY MOTHERS' DAY "Mother, dear mother, your many May brings Mother's Day. Why prayers have been heard. Wherever I am, I never forget how much lowe not be ready with a special program to your prayers. The first· dawn of reflection respecting my soul comon missionary mothers on Sunday, or menced with hearing you pray."

some other day, of the first week in Robert Morrison bore testimony: "In my father's house and by my May' Such a program should be of parents' example, I was taught at morning, noon and night to cast my interest to the whole church. The care on God."

Bible lesson on Mary, the mother of From any good life of David Liv- ingstone, get word pictures of the our Lord, or Hannah, who loaned her home at Blantyre with the boy run- ning in from the mill to lay his first ch~ld to the Lord., would be appro- money in his mother's lap. Tell of the family prayer on that last mornpriate. The .story of Monica a mis- ing when David read the 121st Psalm and of the abiding influence of his sionary mother of the early Church, mother in the life of the great mis- sionary explorer. may be adapted from" Brave Adven- Other stories of missionary mothers turers,"* pages 103-104, and given as of early or modern times may be told.

a monologue. The story of the mother If there are any mothers of mission- aries in the community they should be of Bartholomew Ziegenbalg is the special guests.

very beginning of Protestant mis· Various other features will suggest themselves to resourceful leaders. sions. As she was dying, she called ESSENTIAL LINES IN MISSIONARY her children to her bedside. "1 leave EDUCATION you a great treasure, " she said. By MR.s. J. M. STEARNS "You will find it in this book"-as Secretary of Rel'igious and Missionary Edushe handed them her Bible. Largely cation of the United Christian Mission- ary Bor:iety through his mother's influence Bar- Whatever may be the organizatholomew Ziegenbalg became the first tional plans and educational methods used, three general phases in mis- Protestant missionary to India carry- sionary education will predominate.

ing with him his mother's Bible. 1. Informing the church as to hu- man life and its needs, and the William Carey, the scholar and sci- Church and its work everywhere.

entist, looked back to the time bwyhehin~ 2. Teaching the membership about as a little boy, he was allowed the peoples of the world that a spirit mother to fill his room with all the interesting specimens of plant and animal life which he brought in from woods and stream, and counted his mother's sympathetic interest one of his sources of inspiration.

. Durin~ the long winter evenings, In a qUIet Scottish home, a mother talked with her boy about the people who had never heard of God. Years afterward the mother sat alone in that home reading a letter from her son, Robert Moffat, the pioneer mission- ary to Africa: .

_ ~ Published by Central CommIttee tor the of sympathetic brotherhood may de- Umted Study of Foreign MIssions, Weat Medford, Mass. Cloth, 70 cents; paper, 50 cents. velop which will undergird the mis- 289 4

sionary enterprise with prayer, money 8. Stereopticon lectUl'es should be used and life. occasionally; also selected slides for intro- ducing certain missionary themes. 3. Applying the energies of the church in definite Christian service. 9. Pieces of telling missionary literature handed or mailed to non-cooperating mem- Information artl'ests attention and bers often will bring results. awakens interest. Instruction directs the interest toward wise and effective 10. Responsive readings on missionary lines of missionary activity, and fits passages from the Bible, also from compilafor service. tions of missionary items from the fields, can be used to advantage in many meetings Applying the energies of the and assemblies. church in definite Christian service constitutes the expressional side of ll. Short missionary stories, debates, im. the education program, without which personations and dramatic presentations education fails of its purpose. before various classes, assemblies and serv- ices are effective.

12. Occasional dramatic programs before the entire congregation or school can be presented with good results.

Disseminating Mi.l8ionary Informa- Missionary Study and In8truction tion Real knowledge of mission fields and of the missionary enterprise is The bringing of vital, up-to-date, essential to intelligent cooperation in accurate information to the attention the work of the Church at home and of the men of the church, to its young abroad. Missionary instruction for people, and its entire adult member- children and missionary study for ship is an essential phase in mission- mOtl'e mature groups should be careary education. This informational fully planned and thoroughly concampaign should be made immediate, ducted. Such work may be carried intensive, continuous and challenging. forward through the following agen- cies and methods: The following plans for disseminating information are suggested: 1. Mission study classes. 2. Church school of missions. 1. Interesting news items gleaned from 3. Church training night. the daily press, denominational magazines 4. Elective mission study courses for reg· and the MrSSrONAB.Y REVIEW OF i'HE WOR.LD, ular lesson period in Bible-school classes. cUITent magazines, and missionary books should appear in local church papers and 5. Short missionary studies, talks and ilbulletins. lustrated lectures on specific courses as part of the mid-week prayer meeting program. 2. Bulletin boards should carry terse, telling statements. 6. Missio'nary education through pa- geantry and projects in Bible school or 3. Items should be provided for the col- church for regular or special meetings. umns of local newspapers. Usually these, if well chosen, will be welcomed and printed 7. Book reading contests and reading free of cost. courses regularly planned and conducted.

4. Small printed pages of "Missionary 8. Systematic use of missionary publica- Radios," or "News from the Front" may tions. be placed, monthly or quarterly, in church pews. They would be read during the quiet, 9. Hearty -promotion of missionary prowaiting moments as the congregation gath- grams and studies as planned for missioners for worship. ary auxiliaries, young people's societies and other church groups and organizations. 5. Posters, featuring striking bits of in· formation from the nelds, new each week, 10. Study assignments accompanying should appear in the vestibule of the service activities. church. Service Activities 6. Frequent sermons on the mission of the Church, international conditions, needs of Missionary projects and expresvarious nations and races and the progress sional activities should be planned as of Christianity should be presented. the natural, effective and adequate ex- pression of the entire educational pro- 7. Addresses by home and foreign mis· gram. sionaries as often as possible; also by representatives and field workers of the United Christian Missionary Society, shonld be arranged.

BEST METHODS

THE CIRCUIT PLAN FOR STUDY to Galesburg, with an average attend- ance of 93 for the six weeks. Elgin By GEORGE A. HUNTLEY, M.D. came next with an average of 84; Rockford, 68; Ottawa, 54, and Pe- The thought flashed across my mind oria, 48. The interest was well susas an inspiration-why not a group tained and cumulative-a source of of mission study classes conducted on constant encouragement and inspirathe circmit plan, within a geographi- tion to the teacher. cal area and with a peripatetic ONE SUPERINTENDENT'S PLAN teacher! Several state workers with whom I One of the many difficulties which beset the way of missiona;ry education conferred were interested and some in the Sunday-school is the teacher were enthusiastic. Dr. LeGrand, of who has had little missionary educa- Wisconsin, wanted to try the experi- tion and consequently has little interment at once and wrote to headquart- est in missions. Some Sunday-schools ers requesting my services in that have a special week-day mission study state for six weeks for this purpose. class for their teachers each year in Mrs. W. A. Chalmers, of Philadel- which the themes for the year are disphia, took the matter up officially cussed and missionary plans and poliwith the women of Pennsylvania who cies are made for the school as a voted their app;roval unanimously, whole, to be carried out through difbut it fell to the lot of Dr. A. E. ferent departments. Peterson in Illinois to tryout the experiment first. The ideal is a Sunday-school that is missionary through and through-in The textbook chosen was "Prayer all of its rooms, on all of its walls, in and Missions," using "God's Dyna- all of its teachings and all of its mite" as illustrative material. A practices. There are many ways of group of five cities was selected and working toward this ideal. One plan Rev. Charles Carmen, of Galesburg, that has been successful in aNew arranged the local details as follows: Jersey town is reported by Mary E. Ewing in Women amd Missions: Monday was Ottawa night; Tuesday, Peoria ; Wednesday, Galesburg; , 'Three years ago this fall, regular Thursday, Elgin, and Friday, Rock- missionary instruction was started in ford-all in Illinois. Thus I con- our Sunday-school. For two years, ducted the Ottawa class every Mon- the work was carried on in various day night for six weeks, Peoria every ways, none of which was very success- Tuesday night and so on through the ful. Last winter we adopted a new list. plan that seems to have worked.

The pastor or pastors in each city "First of all, the old Sunday-school agreed to sponsor the cause and it is lim-ary room was definitely set aside to the enthusiastic suppOi!:t of these as a missionary room. Slowly but devoted men that the success of these surely we are covering the old shelves classes was largely due. Where more with maps and pictures as we enthan one church existed they com- deavor to create a missionary atmosbined, as, for instance, in Rockford, phere. To this room the classes come where one half of the meetings were for their missionary instructi(}n. held at the First Church and the other Each class in the junior and interhalf at the State Street Church, the mediate departments of the Sundayother side of the city. school comes to the missionary room for three successive Sundays some Some of the churches shifted their time during the year. The regular week night service to the night al- teacher of the class is supposed to atlotted, while others put in the mission tend the missionary class which is in study class as an extra meeting. charge of the special teacher.

There was some rivalry in the groups as to which would have the largest attendance. The honor went

"During the three missionary Sun- them to seats. The master of ceredays, the class simply omits the les- monies, aged nine, announced the prosons in the regular COUJl"Se and re- gram. It consisted of a Chinese play, ceives instruction of another nature. twelve short accounts of Chinese life Last year our plan of teaching was and Chinese music-ruI given by the this: On the :first Sunday, we tried children. After the program the to create an interest in China and the guests were invited to inspect the ex- Chinese people; on the second Sun- hibits. On one table Chinese curios day, we studied the daily life of the were displayed; the children collected people of that country; on the third some of them from the neighbors and Sunday, we considered the needs of the rest were borrowed from the Forthe Chinese people and talked about eign Missions Library in New York. how we could satisfy those needs. The The handwork of the children was assubject matter was adapted to the age sembled on another table in the form of each class. During the class period of a real Chinese village, with a Chriswe did some handwork on 'The Chi- tian school and hospital and a native nese Village Project.' hOWle with three courts as the chief features. On the other table, the chil- "The fifty children who received dren exhibited the scrapbooks, marble the special missionary instruction bags, dressed-dolls and other things have been responsible for many ac- they had made in week-day gathertivities. In September, they carried ings for a Daily Vacation Bible on a missionary poster contest. In School in China. 'The Chinese Eve- October, one of the classes presented ning' helped greatly in the missionary a Chinese play as part of the Rally education of the parents as well -as Day program. In November, some of the children. the children took part in the Thanksgiving program, and made the largest ,'In all this work the aim has been contributions of food and toys in thc two-fold: first, to have the boys and history of the Sunday-school to an girls realize the need of the world for orphanage for the blind. At Christ- Christianity; second, to show them mas time, the splendid program of how to satisfy this need. Because the Board of Foreign Missions was last year's plan seemed to accomplish given by the children who had been this aim more nearly than any other members of the missionary class. In method we have Wled, we hope to foladdition, the Sunday-school gave the low it again." largest offering of the year for missionary work in China. During the WINTER SCHOOLS OF MISSIONS winter months the work continued. Each month some phase of missionary IN FLORIDA work was presented to the entire Sunday-school by the pupils. At For many years summer schools of Easter time, the program provided missions at summer resorts have had by the Board of Foreign Missions was place in the program of missionary presented by the missionary depart- education. Winter schools of mis· ment. sions at winter resorts are of later onglll. They offer opportunity un- "The big missionary event of the paralleled. year was 'The Chinese Evening' given in May. The children made the in- Three outstanding schools were vitations for this affair and distrib- neld in Florida during January, 1926 uted them at the church doors the -at St. Petersburg, DeLand, and Sunday before the great event. The Daytona Beach. The registration at Sunday-school room was decorated St. Petersburg passed the one thouin as Chinese-y a way as possible. sand mark. At the other two schools, Small boys and girls in Chinese cos- the actual J:egistration was not so tumes received the guests and ushered large, but the reach of the influence on the student life of the two cities was beyond estimate, including two

1926J BEST METHODS

meetings at Stetson University, and a rive" and "depart" of railroad series of missionary talks in grammar sohedules are not the last word in and high schools. The high school possibility. Abby G. Willard sug- students enjoyed a map journey gests a possibility independent of through South America, conducted by rails.

a member of the faculty who at- Our churches in Eastern Connecti- tended the Montevideo Conference. cut are scattered, and we have only They revelled in stories of immigrants a few of the larger churches.

and immigration, and entered a con- The only time of year that it is test in an English assignment for the feasible to go "off into the country"

best retelling of a story from the book is in the fall, although better roads "Brave Adventurers" told to them are changing even that condition. We at Chapel. Copies of the book were usually have wonderful weather presented by the schools of missions when, in late September, or early for highest excellence in the various October, we meet on some hilltop. We grades. On Lincoln's birthday, sev- always carry a basket luncheon and eral members of the faculty were the entertaining church provides guests of the Daytona Normal and In- coffee. Our idea is to make as little dustrial Institute and had the oppm'- trouble as possible, and give the tunity of addressing more than four women no excuse for not coming to hundred Negro students who are the meeting.

working hard for an education. The Our last meeting was at Hampton melody of "Swing Low Sweet Char- where there is a cheerful parish house.

iot" and "Standing in the Need of We sat around small tables. This Prayer" will always remain with the "getting together" we consider al- guests of that day, together with the most as important as the program. It strengthening of their own faith by certainly cultivates the cooperative the faith of a woman who began that spirit. Five or six ministers were college with a cash balance of $1.50. there, so there was a fine opportunity At Daytona Beach, members of the to tell the people about the Every- Iaculty spoke in the various Sunday- Member-Canvass plans already being schools, young people's societies and carried out in the state. This year churches of the city. There were teams are going into the states to three supper meetings for the young give information and inspiration.

people and one supper meeting for The chairman of the association of church officers for a discussion of churches had a few minutes to tell of plans for missionary education of the the plans for the week in the associa- entire church. tion.

At two of the schools, the Green At least fourteen churches of our Room Players of Stetson University, Branch were represented at the under the direction of Professor Hampton meeting.

Stover, presented the great religious No one could come by train, as so drama, "Peter the Rock." More few trains stop at Hampton, and than three thousand people attended nearly everyone had to "arrive" and the two presentations which made "depart" by automobile. Two peo- such a profound impression that there ple came a distance of about thirty- was a demand for a dramatic presen- five or forty miles. My own way of tation of equally high grade for next reaching there was by bus to Nor- year. wich, sixteen miles, where a friend WHEN CHURCHES ARE took me on in her car with two SCATTERED others. Five, or six miles up the line, the minister of the Lebanon Church Distanoes are not taken into ac- met us along the "highway" with.an- count in these d..ays as was neoessary other passenger.

in pre-automobil.e d..ays. The "ar- Nineteen went from one church.

So, in many ways, in many places, purposes have a deeper meaning from the work goes on, the workers trying your having given expression to them to adapt methods to changing condi- and they have become a more vital tions. It might be possible for many part of your life.

other rural or suburban communities Publicity should be conducted along to have similar meetings. all possible legitimate avenues. Use If One Meeting is IDlpossible Have the church bulletin for more thought- compelling announcement than the T …. o mere date and place of meeting. Tell " Our children are scattered all who is going to have a special part in over the city, and out through the the program and give some interestsuburbs," moaned a leader. "It is provoking description of the program impossible to get a central meeting." itself. Possibly the" person" or the Sometimes, when one meeting seems "thing" may interest some one whom impossible, two or three or half a you have long wanted to reach. Omit dozen meetings are practicable. A some details to arouse a bit of legitichurch in Georgia has two meetings mate curiosity. of its children's missionary society at the same hour in different sections of Do not hesitate to use daily papers the city.. but be careful not to submit articles of too great length, always keeping It is possible to preserve the in mind the " news element. " A strength of a central organization and write-up of a public meeting must be have it meet in sections. This plan on the editor's desk as soon as the may be used in either city or crural meeting is over. By next week it has churches. One leader or superintend- lost its value as far as the press is ent may have general charge and ar- concerned. range for group meetings wherever a number of children can be gathered Church papers are glad to publish together and group leaders found. outstanding features of missionary Occasional meetings of all the groups activities, for they are recognized as together will add the enthusiasm valuable branches of church work, but which comes through numbers. Many do not feel hurt if everything you leaders, who would be unwilling tc submit is not published, when you take the full responsibility for the think it should be. The editor may entire organization, will do good work have an unusual amount of material on hand and perhaps yours may be all as group leaders. right for some purposes but not just MISSIONARY PUBLICITY what this editor wants. You can easily discover what is good copy by By MRs. OSCAR E. MILES tcrying the method of subtraction. From what you submit, subtract the Publicity Chairman of the Cilncinnati printed article. Do your own cut- Branoh, Womtm'S Missionary Society of M. E. (JIiurch Publicity is one of the greatest as- ting after this and spare the editor! sets of any organization, missionary societies not excepted. If you have Clever :invitations and posters for devised a program for some special special occasions acre a most successful offering or celebration and it has method of publicity and are often a proved successful, let others have the means of enlisting the talent of some benefit of your inspiration. By shar- one hitherto uninterested. One never ing your gifts of brain and heart, knows when the spark of interest mav your own supply is increased immeasurably. By sharing your in- be kindled. The field of publicity is terest and enthusiasm in the cause of missions, your own supply becomes boundless. Many methods may be more firmly fixed. Your aims and tried. Some will prove more effective than others; but if you try some of them you may be surprised at the re- sults.

Woman's Foreign Mission

EDITED BY MISS ELLA D. MACLAURIN, 25 MADISON AVENUE, NEW YORK CITY THE FEDERATION OF WOMEN'S in Relation to World Peace," in BOARDS OF FOREIGN MISSIONS which Mrs. E. C. Cronk, Mrs. Carrie Chapman Catt and Mrs. Thomas OF NORTH AMERICA Nicholson were the speakers, brought home to the Conference the fact that THE ANNUAL MEETING-1926 the responsibility of Christians is not The forty four Boards and Societies alone to take the message of salvation of the United States and Canada to individuals, but to Christianize all which compose the Federation, sent human relationships. The Con- delegates to its annual meeting Janu· ference was reminded that the women ary 9th to 12th at Atlantic City just of 2'9 nations have now been given the preceding the Foreign Missions Con· franchise, and that vO'ting women are ference. The delegations included representatives of the Boards from ruling the world whether they knO'W headquarters and local groups from it or not. Peace is an adventure of church societies and city missionary faith. We may have peace if we want federations throughout the country. it. We must demobilize the mind of the WO'rld for war and mobilize for An Enlightened Conscience and a peace. Thus a terrible challenge has New Resolve been given to the Christian Church. A generation of education lies be- The most striking feature of this year's annual meeting was the way in tween declaration of purpose and its which the 300 delegates, not discount- accomplishment. Our method should ing the importance of the work assigned to the fifteen committees but be not revolutionary but evolutionary. without giving long sessions to the cO'nsideration of such details, swiftly We should protest against the miligathered together their collective tarization of youth in our Church and forces to' study certain outstanding other schools, and by every means world questions, and to' determine assist in rearing a generation around what the missionary wO'men O'f NO'rth the world which will "learn war no America could dO' to' answer them. more, " but will learn reliance on Receptivity and response were as- justice, love and mutual respect as a sured at the O'utset, because a quiet basis for a new world order. " Retreat" on the opening Sunday morning prepared those in attendance The following reeommendations through worship, self-examination were adopted: and cO'nsciousness of dependence on God to listen to' the message of the 1. That we promote the study of books conference with unusual acuteness of on peace and international relationspiritual hearing. ships.

Four great international subjects 2. That we seek to create public opinion were presented and each will be re- and to develop a will to peace. membered by the heart-searching on the part of the auditors as well as 3. That we practice international the first-hand knowledge and earnest- friendship. ness of those who spake. 4. That we urge ,christian women to train the boys and girls to a program of peace and world friendship.

5. That we protest against military drill in schools and colleges.

6. That Christian women use the right of suffrage intelligently and faith- fully.

Missions and World Peace The conference voted to add a new The first topic presented for dis- committee to carry out these findings cussion, "The Missionary Enterprise and other projects of an international 295

nature, to be known as the Committee in the face of everyone into whose on International Friendship. eyes I look, there would be no race Present Situation in China, prejudice. "

The present situation in China was The following recommendations analysed by Mrs. Charles Roys, Miss were adopted; Mary Dingman and Dr. A. L. Wam.- shuis. The discussion brought out 1. That Christian women use their in· jjuence to secure: (a) The revision of the Exclusion the following salient elements of the Clauses in the present immigra· situation: The unequal treaties that tion laws ot the United States grant extra-territoriality and tariff and CalUl.da, (b) The passing of naturalization supervision; special privileges to mis- laws based on character and sionaries, ("toleration clauses") ; ability, rather than on race and territorial and commercial exploita- color. tion ; the student movement; the 2. That all missionary literature which tends to foster race prejudice and an development o:f a new national con- attitude of superiority be discarded.

sciousness ; the industrial situation. The MissiO'Yw,ry Enterprise and In- The following recommendations dustrialism as it Affects the W01'k were adopted: for Women and Children 1. 'That Ohristians lead m aSBUmmg a The development o:f industrialism new and sympathetic attitude to- in the Orient was discussed by Miss ward Ohma.

2. That we study new books on this Mary A. Dingman of London, and new situation. Mrs. Edmund J. Lee of China. Miss Dingman outlined the program of 3. That we seek to promote a proper the National Christian Council in its public opinion in regard to revising the unequal treaties.

4. That we recognize and respect the effort to create public opinion to pro- awakening national conscioWiness. duce favorable legislation. The sub- ject of industrial relations was The Missionary Enterprise and Inter- recognized as one of major importance Racia}, Relations In the presentation and discussion to all Mission Boards in this new day of inter"1l'acial relations emphasis of changing emphasis. Has the rested upon the thought that race Church in China clearer vision and prejudice is subtle and sincere heart- more courage than the Church at searching reveals some trace of it in home f We were challenged as we each of us. The prejudiced have been heard of the splendid position taken fed by ideas from unfriendly sources. by the National Christian Council in Christians bear the responsibility of China (May 1922) when it faced and interpreting the various races to our accepted its responsibility to conserve human values in the rapid growth of churches. Responsibility for prejudiced dis- industrialism there. The story of the struggle to translate into action the crimination .against the Orient does determination to protect the little not rest solely upon any state nor upon children under twelve from the dead- ening effects of work carried on the Senate. Everyone here bears some during long hours, and night shifts, blame. Mrs. Eddy brought to her with no regular rest days and conhearers the immigration situation in stant danger from insufficiently connection with Japan, and Mrs. guarded machinery, deeply moved the Conference. Fleming stressed the work of the students in overcoming racial har- riers. From the consideration of these racial questions the problem The Conference was impressed with was pressed home until each delegate facts presented by missionaries en- was testing her own sincerity. Each gaged in mission industries. They was echoing Mrs. Eddy's statement, showed that these industries offer "If I saw the image of Jesus Christ large oPPQrtunities for service for

1.0261 W01M.N'8 FOREIGN MISSION BULLETIN

Christ in making easier the approach ference. Students through daily to the people with the Gospel; in im- contacts on the campus are doing proving their economic conditions; in more easily and naturally what the developing the desire for better home older generation has a mental struggle conditions; in expressing the love of to accomplish. If both young and Christ toward those bearing the old can see the face of Jesus Christ burden of poverty. in the face of every living being_they The following recommendations will never be conscious of black, brown or white skin. were adopted: 1. That there be a program of educa- The following recommendations tion to enlighten the Chrietian were adopted: public, especially the church mem- bership at the Home Base as to: 1. That the Federation of Woman '. (a) The far-reaching social changes Boards of Foreign Missions of North due to the impact of modern America commend to the constit· industrialism in the Orient, uencies of the Foreign Mission especially as it ail'ects home life Boards for their ('.areful considera· and the group consciousness of tion the report of the commission on the workers. Foreign Miesions of the Inter· (b) The deplorable conditions, wages denominational Student Conference and hours under which women held at Evanston, Ill., December 29th and children are working. to January 1st, 1926. (c) The need of studying and trans- lating into action -the pronounce- 2. That in view of the interest the ments of our church bodies in youth of our country is taking in relation to these great industrial world problems, the enthusiasm problems. brought to the solution of these problems and the courage with which 2. That we study the way in which the plans are carried out, more young tChristian Church in China has ap' people be placed on Boards and proached the relationship of Chrieti- other agencies of the Church, and be anity and industry. given more definite responsibilities in the local church. 2. That we study the eil'ects of industrial conditions on international Accompanying this forward-look- relationships. ing program was the ever-present business session, for these delegates 4. That mission industries always be were intensely practical. Reports of carried on not for pront, but to serve human needs, to improve living conditions and to develop Chrietian committees included such important life. matters as bringing the Federation up Another new committee was con- to date, the publication of Christian stituted to work on the matter of literature in mission fields, the new mission-operated industries, to be mission study text books, the Womknown as "The Industrial Mission en's Union Colleges in the Orient, Products Committee." conferences and schools of missioM, and the numerous activities of the SARAH S. LYON, Federation.

Exeautive SecretarJI, Foreign D-ivision A unanimous and grateful vote re- of National Board Y. W. C. A.

elected the efficient president and Jnterdenomiaa.tional Student Con- executive secretary, Mrs. E. H. Silver- ferenoe thorn and Miss Ella D. MacLaurin.

A great message of hope came to Next year's conference will have to the Federation from the fair, logical strike a high note indeed, if it is to Christian attitude of our youth as il- equal or exceed that of the meeting lustrated in the Evanston, Ill., Con- just closed.

Woman's Home Mission

EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 156 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK HEBREWS ticular, attention should be given to By .TOHN S'rL'ART CoNNING the cultivation of good will toward the From the report at the Committee of the Jewish people. Anti-Semitism should Home Missions Council and Council of Women be rebuked as alien to the spirit of Christ and as unworthy of organizafor Home Missions, Dr. Conning, Ohairman.

During recent years the Jewish tions which stand as exponents of dipress of America has reflected a vine love toward all mankind. It is a troubled state of mind on the part of denial of the Gospel and a well-nigh Jewish leaders in regard to two vital insurmountable obstacle to its tri- matters affecting the life of their peo- umph. pIe. They are disturbed over the The religious condition of the Jews Anti-Semitism which has made its ap- also emphasizes the need and urgency pearance in practically every civilized of providing for them a really conland. They are especially concerned structive and effective Christian minthat this spirit should have manifested istry. Hitherto the Protestant deitself in America which has been for nominations, while recogmzmg a a whole generation a veritable land of special obligation to give the Gospel promise for the oppressed Jews of to the Jews, have not had any well- Eastern Europe. The existence of a defined policy or program which they very active anti-Jewish propaganda has particularly annoyed them. The could follow with assurance. The recent laws restricting immigration work undertaken has been entered and the change of basis for the de. upon hesitatingly and prosecuted nttermination of quotas from the census fully with the result that it has lacked of 1910 to that of 1890 has been in· both permanency and rewarding reo terpreted by them as directed par- suIts. There is one fact of Jewish life in ticularly against Jews. America which necessitates our think- Another matter which has been agi- ing of Christian work for the Jews in terms ot.her than that of a mission tating the Jewish leaders is the rapid in a Ghetto. That fact is this: the spread of irreligion among their peopIe. There are today few observant Ghetto is not characteristic of Jewish Jews. The vast majority are reli. life in the United States. The Jews giously adrift. This abandonment of are everywhere. They are found in the synagogue has been attended with every state and territory. Even in serious moral and spiritual loss. While feverish efforts are being made large cities the vast majority do not to stay the drift, especially along the live in distinctively Jewish communilines of religious education and social ties but in American residential neighfacilities for young people, their suc- borhoods and in proximity to Chriscess is not yet by any means assured. tian churches. This movement of The appeal is racial rather than reo .Tews into the neighborhood of our ligious, and the free atmosphere of churches constitutes a distinct chal. our American life is not conducive to lenge to American Christianity. It is the maintenance of racial distinctions. in itself a test of the most searching This is a time when the Christian kind as to whether the churches of this land are thinking as churches churches of this land should consider should and as to whether they are the Jewish situation seriously and seek ready to respond to an unparalleled to accept the responsibilities and op- opportunity. There is a distinct call portunities which it presents. In par· of God to every church having Jewish 298 neighbors to include them in its min- this it is urged that every church hav- istry. ing Jews in its community include The extent of the opportunity may them in its ministry.

be suggested from the results of a re- cent survey of the Jewish situation in ASIATIO EXOLUSION Philadelphia and in New Jersey by the Board of National Missions of the Declaration by the Executive CommIttee of Presbyterian Church, U. S. A. the Federal Council of the Churches regarding ~ro~ 'i!i:.ti~f ~~~~Sion section of the lmmigra- In Philadelphia there is a Jewish The Asiatic Exclusion section of population of 240,000. There are 88 the Immigration Law of 1924 has Presbyterian churches. Only 13 of created an International situation that causes us grave concern. The .r them were able to say that they had manner of its enactment, the abrupt abrogation of the Gentlemen's Agreepractically no ews near their ment without the conference rechurches. Not one asserted that they quested by Japan, the insistence on a had none. In the case of 15 churches discriminatory law which Asiatics rethe Jewish population varied from 25 sent as humiliating, unjust and unto 80 per cent of the whole. Christian, and the affront to Japan's pre~tige as one of the great and equal In New Jersey the Jewish popula- natIOns of the world, have combined tion in 1918 was estimated, according to wound and grieve a friendly nato the Jewish Year Book at 149,476. tion. At the present time it may be conservatively estimated at 200,000. Not Many expressions of resentment counting foreign language or Negro and of disappointment in the idealcongregations, there are 355 Presby- ism, brotherhood and good will of terian churches in the state. Of these, America have come from India and 187 reported that they had Jews in China, as well as from Japan. While their community. In addition, there Asiatics know and say that nothing were found six communities with a they can do can change the situation population of 500 to 2,000 eighty to or the law, they repeatedly declare ninety per cent Jewish, in which there is no Christian church of any denomi- the.ir trust in the sense of justice nation. which many of them still believe in- heres in the American people and These facts, with variations, repre- their confidence that the American sent the Jewish situation in all the people will ultimately set this matter large cities and in many states. They right. indicate that thousands of churches connected with the various denominations have the opportunity of engag- ing directly in 'work for their Jewish The careful consideration of this neighbors. important and far-reaching problem In an investigation as to the feasi- lea~s us to make the following obserbility and value of this type of ap- vatIons: proach to the Jews, it was learned 1. ~o. Asiatic ~ati?n was or is asking for that there are scores of churches con- the prtVllege of ImmIgration. nected with different denominations which have anywhere from one to 2. It was, and still is possible to assure fifty Jews in their membership. A full protection from all dangers of Asiatic number of churches which have re- labor immigration and at the same time to cently undertaken this work are able give Asiatics complete equality of race to report encouraging results. Ob- treatment. viously we have here at our hand the 3. A fundamental factor in the situation is the recent interpretation of OUr law of naturalization whereby eligibility to citizen· ship has been limited to persons of the possibility of a Christian ministry to whIte race and to persons of African birth the Jews far exceeding in its scope or descent. This law was enacted when and effectiveness anything that has these modern problems were not before the hitherto been attempted. In view of nation. This law debars as unfit for citi- zenship, on the basis of color alone, persons

of aU other races whatever their individual portance of giving these matters character or qualifications. earnest study, to the end that in due time appropriate steps may be taken 4. The immigration law of 1924 provides to reestablish right relations between that on July 1, 1927, a new quota. principle the United States and the peoples of for the regulation of immigration shall come the Orient. into force. If tha.t quota principle were applied to Japanese, Chinese and East In- CHlJRCH BlJILDING dians,. the number of immigrants annually admissible from those countries to the From the report of the Committee of the United States would be I5(}, 100, and 100 H()me Missions Council and Council of Women respectively. for Home Missions, Joseph S. Wise, Chairman.

5. President Coolidge has declared in his During the year 1925 the enormous last message to Congress that "we ought sum of six billions of dollars was exto have no prejudice against an alien be- pended in the United States for the cause he is an alien"; that" the standard erection of new buildings. It was the which we apply to our inhabitants is that greatest building year in our history. of manhood "'; and that" it is fundamental The year 1926 promises to equal, if to our institutions that they seek to guar- not to exceed this record. In view antee to all our inhabitants the right to live of this, it is well to devote some time their own lives under the protection of to the consideration of church buildpublie law," which means "the full right ing. to liberty and equality before the law without distinction of race and creed." Brieks, stone and cement are so in- animate to the many, while to the few, In view of the foregoing facts and only, are these material things enobservations >ye are impelled to record dowed and pUlsating with life in its most animated form. To them, every our convietions: brick and every stone speaks loudly and deeply of the things of God. The 1. That the dictates of humanity and the church building inspires, instructs welfare of the world demand the recogni- and improves mankind. It is not tion by all governments of the brotherhood transitory. It stands for ages, forof man and the inherent right of all nations ever expressing our ideas of God and and races to treatment free from humilia- inspiring multitudes to worshipful tion. reverence. How important it is then that every architectural line or ap- 2. That the United States cannot afford pointment should lend itself in every to over-ride the principle of essential human way to the full development of our equality embedded in the Declaration of spiritual, intellectual, social and physical well being. Independence. 3. That no nation can afford needlessly During the year, as. in the preced- ing ones, many books and pamphlets to flout and wound the feelings of other were published by the Church Buildnations and peoples. ing Boards. In fact, so much litera- ture has been made available within 4. That the maintenance of justice, hu- recent years, as well as offers of servmanity, courtesy and goodwill between the ice and advice by the Boards through peoples of the Far West and the Far East their Architectural Departments and is essential to the permanent peace of the Bureaus, that there should be no ex- Pacific and of the world. cuse for the further ereetion of inade- quate or inelegant buildings. These 5. That we recognize the need of restric- Departments are gradually but surely tion of immigration in order to conserve evolving types of buildings that will American standards of labor and living. ultimately depart from the medieval conception to that of the modern 6. That Asiatics in the United States twentieth century expression of relishould be accorded their rights as human gion in its church architecture. beings, and also their rights to which they are entitled by the letter and the spirit of the treaties under which they came to· the United States.

7. That in the words of former Ambassador Woods, this action of Congress referred to above was an international catastrophe.

S. That we see at present no better solution of the problem than the application to Japan, China and India of the quota law as it comes into force in 1927, which would result in the annual admission of 350 immigrants from these three sBctions of the Orient.

We therefore recommend to all right-thinking and peace-loving citi- zens of the United States the im-

fROM MANY

INDIA, SIAM AND MALAYSIA date went to a C. M. S. lady mission- Progress among Indian Women ary in Calcutta to borrow a Bengali REV. SIMEON CORNELIUS, of Testament. On retUd"Iling the book the Arcot Mission of the Re- the student declared that he had read formed Church in America, who has the whole of it, and had come to the been visiting America, says: "It is conclusion that Jesus was more than encouraging to note the progress our a mere man. He asked for more in- Christian women have made. Ten struction. "

per cent of them, as against one per cent of the Hindu women, are literate, Mus Movement Ne….. Delhi T according to the last census. The per- HE Chamars, a vast group of leather-makers by caste but in fact centage m:ust now be highert We must remember that the Christians chiefly engaged as small land culti- are very poor, and over three fourths vators, are moving en masse from un- of them are of outcaste origin. We der Hinduism and into the Christian have today doctors, college professors, fold throughout the Delhi region of teachers of all grades, preachers and India, according to Bishop John W.

public speakers among women, a Robinson, of the Methodist Episcopal great majority of them being Chris- Church. He reports over 16,000 in- tians. Our municipalities, district quirers, but says: "If some Ameri- and taluq boards, have begun to take can pastor asks why we do not in- in women members, and from our own struct and baptize these inquirers at churches there are four women who once, the answer is that they live in have become members of such perhaps seventy-five dtiIerent vi~ boards. " lages, most of which are miles from the homes of our workers, who have India.n Students and the Bible to cover all these distances by foot; ~~THROUGH the generosity of the and that to instruct men and women British and Foreign Bible So- whose minds have been darkened and dulled by centuries of ignorance and ciety every Freshman in the Ame,rican dense superstition is not, under even most favorable circumstances, the College in Madura, South India, is en- work of a day or a week or a month. titled," says Professor Saunders, "to So it is we shall have to wait a long receive as a gift a beautifully printed time for these groups of inquirers to and bound copy of the New Testa- be received formally mto the Kingment and Psalms. Practically every dom and given in effective measure member of the class wants that book; the enlightment they crave and deand the encouraging thing every year serve from our hands. But the really is, that the non-Christians-Hindu great thing is that we are securing the and Mohammedan alike—are just as entrance we crave among a multieager to get their New Testaments as tudinous class." the Christians. . . .. The English Bible is becoming rather popular among students in India in these days; it is now a compulsory subject Hindu Tribute to Christia.na for all candidates in the preliminary pRESIDING over the All-Hindu and final B.A. examinations of the Mahasabha (Parliament), N. C.

University of Calcutta. One candi- Kalkan, whose epigram about "the 301

British trinity of the Bible, the "Bot- present decision is in consonance with tle and the Bayonet" has been much the policy now laid down by the Durquoted, had this to say of the Indian bar that, in the eye of the law, no in- Christian community: "It must be vidious distinctions are to be perpetusaid to their credit that they are ated between the various sections of showing the least sectarian or propa- Hindus, east or non-caste. gandist spirit, though placed in a peculiar position. For on the one AChrist in a Brahman HODle hand, they are obviously estranged TOUR in South India brought to from the Hindus and the Mohammed- Rev. J. C. Winslow, a S. P. G. ans as Christians, and on the other missionary in Bombay, some remarkhand, they do not share either the able experiences, of one of which he power, the prestige or the political writes: "I stayed with a delightful privileges of the Europeans in the Brahman family in Bellary. I had country. To be stronger in a numeri- not known them before; but a Hindu cal sense would be their natural aspi- swami, with whom I had struck up a ration and yet, I think, they offend very friendly acquaintance a month the least against the other communi- previously, was staying in their house ties by seeking to make converts there- and on his introduction they invited from. Also they might have asked for me t~re. After a meal together we special representation or communal repaired to the part of the house electorates, taking benefit of the pre- where they have prayers, and I found vailing communal mad.ness. But they that they had no idol there, but only a have not done this, and their spokes- number of pictures of Indian saints men always give the first place in with a picture of Christ Himself their hearts to a purely national sen- above them all. We had some Indian timent, trusting absolutely to their hymns, and then they asked me to own sterling work, if any, to secure speak to them all; and in the evening to them the coveted place in the again I spoke to them, and told them Sun." of the Cross; and we conversed into the night, they speaking freely about Caste Reform in Travancore Christ as 'the Lord. ' Only those who know India can realize how impos- THE native state of Travancore, sible it would have been ten years South India, has taken action to ago. " abolish the social restrictions imposed on the depressed classes of Hindu- Indians Read the Gospels ism, and has made a beginning by asserting their right to enter temples, THAT the gospels "are the mostand to use public highways and read books in India today" is the waterways formerly forbidden to opinion of a missionary of the Society them by the laws of caste. Two prom- for the Propagation of the Gospel, inent non-caste Hindus, whose ap- who, in order to support his stateproach to temples is forbidden by ment, tells the following incidents: custom, were charged by the Govern- " A few months ago there came to my ment with having trespassed into the house in a dusty village in North Intemple premises and thereby polluted dia, a Hindu holy man, who produced the deity. Both the accused were, a thumb-marked New Testament in after a protracted inquiry, during Hindi and with sparkling eyes spoke which a number of priests and temple of Jesus, the man who wandered authorities cited chapter and verse in about as he did. 'But,' he said, 'He support of distance pollution, com- went about as a friend, doing good, mitted to the sessions to take their and not as I, who go from shrine to trial, where the judge acquitted them. shrine trying to find God for myself The Travancore Durbar launched this alone. ' On another occasion I was prosecution as a test suit, and the waiting at midnight on the platform

1926J NEWS FROM: MANY LANDS

of a wayside station when a burly preaching on his own part and read- farmer came up and saluted in mili- iness to give from his income for tary style. He said that when in the Christian work make him a pillar in army in Mesopotamia somebody had our work."

given him a copy of the Gospel of St.

Matthew. He produced it, and the CHINA state of the book showed that it had American Missionaries Besieged been read and not been merely carried in the pocket. Said he, 'The hero AGROUP of missionaries in Sinwas a great and good man, such a one yang, Hunan Province, repreas I have never read of before, and senting the Norwegian Lutheran Mis- He has made your nation great. We sion of America, were in great peril, need Him too.' On the hot evenings according to a cablegram received on just before dark, if one goes across February 18th by Secretary of State any of the large pa.rks in the out- Kellogg from the Americ~n Minister skirts of Delhi, one is iikely to meet in Peking. It stated that they were with men reclining on the grass, read- under fire and that Rev. Nils D. Nel- ing the New Testament." son had been killed by a stray bullet.

Mr. and Mrs. Nelson went out to University Religious Lect1U'eship China in 1890 and the latter was THE Senate of the University of among the thirty-one Americans thus Calcutta will proceed in the month besieged. This number included, beof July, 1926, to appoint the Sta- side three Roman Catholics, the folphanos Ghosh Lecturer to deliver a lowing members of the Norwegian course of lectures on Comparative Re- Lutheran Mission: Rev. and Mrs. ligion at the University. The lecture- John Ely, Rev. C. C. Skinsnes, M.D., ship was founded with the object that and wife, Rev. and Mrs. Edward the lecturer should endeavor to show Sovik, Rev. Olaf Asper, Rev. O. Helthat the highest ideal for man lies in lestad, and Misses O. T. Christensen, love and service to his fellow men ac- Mina Hjeldness and Hilda Petterson. cording to the essence of the teaching The cablegram stated: "The siege and life of Christ and that that life will probably continue until the lived under the guidance of this ideal troops within the walls have been constitutes the highest advancement starved out."

of human personality, the acceptance of a particular creed or dogma being Prohibits Anti-Christian Campaign of subordinate importance. The course AN ASSOCIATED Press dispatch of lectures is required to be delivered .tl from Peking (Feb. 28) states that in English and is expected to consist of eight lectures which should be de- one of the recent acts of the Chinese livered not more than twice a week. Cabinet has been the drafting of a mandate dealing with anti-Christian A Burmese Mill Owner activity on the part of certain ele- ments of the population, and ordering THE first convert in the Baptist the civil and military authorities to mission station at Pyirimana, suppress it. The mandate says in Burma, was also the first teacher of part: the station schools. He now owns two saw mills and is one of the most pros- The lWman Catholic and other Chris· perous business men of the town. He tian religions have been allowed in this is also a very enthusiastic evangelistic country in accordance with treaties be· tween China and foreign countries, under worker. Rev. B. C. Case says: "He which they must be duIy protected. After is taking the Lord into partnership in the establishment of the republic freedom his business, to win Christian con- in religious beliefs was specially given. verts through it. Annual evangelistic campaigns at his mills, personal There are reports, however, of anti· Christian propaganda by associations or- ganized for that purpose in various parts

't'ltE M1SS10NARY ltEYIE'W OF THE WORLD

of the country. These are detrimental to living and sharing with his soldiers. the spirit of toleration hitherto existing in China and they must be suppressed. So do the younger officials, squander- ing the nation's resources for per- OAinese General BU7S Biblett sonal gain, whom his intense patriot- ism rebukes." ONE of the largest orders for Chi- nese Bibles and Testaments ever For Manchurian Independence received by the China agency of the American Bible Society was placed … CCORDING to news received in in Shanghai when General Chang f t Moscow and reported in the New Tze-kiang, one of General Feng's York Tinnes, a conference of delegates leading officers, recently purchased from the three Manchurian provinces from the Society's China a~ency assembled in Mukden. on Feb. 16th, eight thousand copies of the ChrIstian on the initiative of Chang Tso-lin, to Scriptures for distribution among the work out a new Manchurian Constiofficers in his army. These Bibles and tution.

Testaments are to be furnished in full The conference considered it unleather and half leather gilt binding, necessary formally to secede from and are to contain at the request of the other portions of the Chinese Re- General Chang a personally inscribed public, but agreed that Manchuria presentati()n statement written by the must continue to be quite autonomous General himself. The cost of the or- until Peking has a strong govern- ment and a properly elected Presider will be about $3,000 gold. dent. The three Manchurian prov- Oritic. of Ma.rshal Feng inces should be united under one REV. CHARLES E. SCOTT, D.D., Manchurian government on a federa- Presbyterian missionary in Tsin- tive basis, with extensive provincial anfu, Shantung Province, and con- self-government, they decided, declart,ributor to the REVIEW, is quoted in ing that Chang Tso-lin should remain the Alliance Weekly as saying: ' ,In at the head of the Manchurian Govthese days in China it is popular to ernment.

'cuss out' General Feng. Unregenerate editors, foreign as well as Chi- Medical Oollege for Women T nese, love to do it. So do envious HE Margaret Williamson Hospital in Shanghai for women and chilgenerals, his rivals. His achievements with his troops, and their personal af- dren, established forty-two years ago fection for and personal loyalty to by the Woman's Union Missionary him-all beyond the realm of their Society, is being conducted now by a self-seeking, sinister attainment- board made up of representatives of make them impotently gnash their the women's boards of the Reformed teeth. So do all who are playing to Church in America, the Southern the anti-foreign spirit, in its 'anti- Methodists and the Northern Bap- American religion' form. So do the tists, in addition to the original so- Manchu princes, who for three cen- ciety. About one thousand babies are turies have been an incubus pressing born in this hospital every year. A the Chinese people, living in luxury medical school for Chinese women has and vicious idleness off their toil and been established, which has already poverty, and whose revenues Feng become an A grade medical college.

has recently cut down. So do the Au .Already the new administration Fu Party, the clique which now is building, with its laboratories and 'the Peking Government,' and which class rooms and a home for seventy is absolutely pro-Japan and its crea- Chinese nurses have been built, land ture. So do the old Mandarin class and a residence for the American who fatten on the disasters of the nurses have been furnished. In the country and who dislike his 'plain nurses' school a Chinese girl may

NEW'S FROM MANY LANDS

enter after passing the required ex- JAPAN-KOREA amination and receive a three years' training as a nurse. When she com- Buddhist Missionary Plans pletes her work in the training school, she is qualified to belong to the BUDDHIST imitation of Christian Nurses' Association of China and in methods along various lines has turn to the International Nurses' As- frequently been referred to in the sociation. The Board has part of the REVIEW. "The Eastern Asia Bud- funds for the children's hospital and dhist Convention," however, held in student dormitory but still lacks Tokyo, Japan, in November, passed money for the maternity hospital, resolutions which carry this imitation surgical and medical wards, equip- farther than it has gone before. One, ment and maintenance. Two hun- for instance, recommended the obdred thousand dollars will be needed servance of the birthday of Buddha for these buildings and equipment "as Christians observe Christmas." with heating and lighting plants. Another urged closer cooperation of all Buddhists throughout the world A WODlen'" Evangelistic Band in order to propagate the true spirit of Gautama Buddha, by which, it was FROM Yungkang, Chekian~ Proy- claimed, the whole world may enjoy ince, A. .H. Barnum wrItes In a serene and solemn state of mind as in Nirvana. F'or .the purpose of at- China's Millions: "Some of our out- taining such an aim, the publication station women came forward with of Buddhist books, magazines and proposals for more definite evangel- pamphlets in several Occidental lanistic work, which we were glad to fur- guages was advocated. The despatchther to the utmost of our power. ing of missionary workers to all parts Their greatest effort was made last of the world was another item of the autumn. First, these earnest women resolution. One measure urged in came to Yungkang and spent two or the discussion of Buddhist educational three days visiting homes in the city, propaganda was the establishment of speaking, preaching, and singing the Buddhist primary schools in Great Gospel, and disposing of gospel por- Britain. tions and tracts. They then had 'I week among the adjacent villages, Factory W Olnen in Japan visiting four or five during the course of a day, sometimes meeting with JAPAN is the only country in the much encouragement, and at other world which has more women than places with hard words. Going out men in textile mills. This state of afearly in the morning, it was generally fairs, like the child labor conditions near sunset when they returned, described in the August REVIEW, retired, but full of joy. Later they had sults from the sudden attempt by Jatheir supper, and afterward we met pan to adopt Western industrialism. for a short time around the Word and Mrs. Margaret Wells Wood, a Y. W. for prayer, and so closed the day. C. A. industrial secretairY, who has Leaving Yungkang they spent a spent two years investigating the somewhat similar ten days around problems of women workers, says that Tangsi and Shansi. This work is one of the worst features of the facpurely voluntary except that they tory life is the dormitory system, by keep the cash for gospel sales, which which the day and night shifts occupy is very small, and I supply the simple the same quarters under sanitary contracts for free distribution. I wish ditions almost unspeakable. The that our men could see their way to average day is between eleven and form a somewhat similar voluntary twelve hours. If the factory is un- €vangfllistic band." usually busy, the hours may be in, creased to fourteen and sixteen, and S that for twenty-nine days a month. Two rest days a month are allowed;

but these may be taken away during the foot of Mt. Fuji last October, the rush season. The average daily about one hundred girls and women wage of women workers in factories met to discuss the policies and plans is forty-nine sen (twenty-four cents) of the Association. The purpose was while that of the men is just double. declared to be (1) to reproduce the Another difficulty in the industrial life and ideals of Jesus Christ in work of Japanese women is their sub· Japan in individuals and in groups; missive natures. They have never ob- (2) to help make friendly and right jected to conditions in their lives all international relations. whether at home, in school or abroad, and so accept them in the industrial The high type of cultured Chrisworld. tian womanhood seen at the conven- tion was a clear evidence of the ef- The W. C. T. U. in Japan fectiveness of Christian missions in Japan. The delegates were strong AT THE thirty-fourth annual meet- women with intelligence, character, purpose and power. Among the 1"1. ing of the "Kyofukai," as the speakers were Miss Michi Kawai, a descendant of forty generations of W. C. T. U. is called in Japan, a re- Shinto priests, a graduate of Bryn port was presented on the campaign Mawr and now leader of the Japanese to send temperance literature to all Y. W. C. A.; Mrs. Hana Ibuka, a of the 25,000 primary schools in J a- graduate of Mt. Holyoke and chairpan, supplies already having been man of the National Committee of the sent to nearly half the number. The Y. W. C. A.; Mrs. Matsu Tsugi, a discussion brought out the fact that graduate of Wellesley and, for some because of drinking habits them· years, principal of Miss Tsuda '8 selves or ignorance of the scientific School in Tokyo; Mrs. Mei, delegate facts about alcohol, or both, many of from the Chinese Association and a the teachers in the primary schools graduate of Columbia University; were incapable of giving scientific and Miss Kim, a delegate from the temperance instruction. This condi- Korean Association. tion, combined with indifference on the part of many officials, resulted in Union Campaign in Seoul lax enforcement of the juvenile Prohibition Law. Resolutions were THIRTY-FOUR churches of all depassed (1) urging members of the nominations combined in a recent Kyofukai to visit the schools in their evangelistic campaign in the city of districts and instruct the teachers, Seoul. Its :first chapter was a week (2) petitioning the Government to of meetings for Christians, conducted limit the amount of soJce produced, by a deeply spiritual Korean pastor. (3) petitioning the Minister of Home This was followed by two weeks of Affairs to enforce the Juvenile Law, evangelistic preaching in the different (4) asking the national headquarters churches and house-to-house personal to send lecturers to the schools, and work throughout the city. Some forty (5) petitioning the Educational De- prominent laymen and pastors were partment to put scientific teaching on selected to bring present-day mesalcohol and tobacco into the readers sages of the power of Jesus Christ to in the primary school. change the lives of all those who will trust Him. These men spoke each :.rapaneae Women'a Conference night during the first week in fifteen churches throughout the city. Each THE progress made in Japan to- speaker had the same subject in all ward Christian ideals, education the churches. For the second week, and freedom of expression has, per· this plan was duplicated in nineteen haps, been exhibited nowhere more others. Members from the thirty-four forcibly than in the First National churches spent each morning in visit- Convention of the Japanese Young Women's Christian Association. At

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

ing the homes in their respective neighbors. In order to reach them neighborhoods, telling the story of with the Book of books, the Society Christ to those who knew Him not, employs its own colporteurs, and supand 559 new members have been se- plies the Scriptures to other Chriscured. The Christian workers in tian organizations who send out col- Seoul have formed a permanent or- porteurs equipped with caravans, ganization which will keep alive the horse-drawn and motor-driven, acideals that prompted this series of cording to the class of the country evangelistic appeals. which they must traverse. These col- porteurs are ardent Christian work- Fruits of Korean EvangeUs:m ers. The navvies' camp, the mining field, the shearing shed, the solitary THE evangelistic fervor of Korean boundary rider, road-mender or Christians is demonstrated in the swagman-the colporteurs visit them following repo.rt from Rev. Floyd E. alL Whether they must work alone, Hamilton, of Pyengyang in the Pres- Or can associate with an occasional byterian Magazine: "The mission- kindred spirit, their ministry with aries are not the only ones who preach the spoken or written Word counts the Gospel; their efforts in evangel- for a great deal." ism are very small indeed when compared to the well-organized cam- Indentured Labor in Fiji paigns of the Koreans themselves; but because the Gospel has been A FIJIAN vernacular paper, Na preached, first by the missionaries and Viti, publishes a Christian nathen by the converts, within the past tive's statement that many Fijians twenty-five years in the city of Pyeng- are now being "signed on" for work yang •alone, fifteen Presbyterian on sugar plantations and in sugar churches have been organized; most mills. The writer says: of them entirely self-supporting, many of them with well-paid pastors, Last year, 1924, we had been protected by and with congregations numbering Our benevolent Empire of Great Britain for far above 500. Go out of the city fifty years. It is about ninety years or within a radius of twenty-five miles more since the Christian religion came to and you will find another group of Fij i. By these two things, the Christian Presbyterian churches numbering 120 religion and the Government, we, the na· in which the Gospel is faithfully tives, have been taught and led upwards, so preached every Sunday and at the that we may attain to an enlightened order midweek meeting. Go farther out of things such as some other lands have still in other territory under the over- reached. It appears that in these days we sight of this station, and scattered are still progressing, and we are about to Over the fertile plain, or hidden in attain to an enlightened order of things. the deep recesses of the rugged moun- We are surprised then, that some of the natains, you will find over 600 churches tives go in large numbers, and submissively, and groups." as indentured labour to various places of employment in Fiji for the smal sum of £20 or £24 a year. When I saw this, I was in· wardly pained, and said to myself, "Alas I It appears that the natives of Fiji are going back to where they used to be before."

ISLANDS OF THE SEA Filipino Y. W. C. A. Pioneer The Bible in the Bush MISS SOLITA GARDUNO jour- neyed from Cavite, Philippine MAJOR c. M. RIXON, of the Sal- Islands to New York City that she vation Army, pays high tribute might take the training to fit her for to the work of the British and For- a secretaryship of the Young Womeign Bible Society among the widely en's Christian Association in Manila. scattered settlers in Australia. He There is no Association in the Philsays in part: "They are not only re- ippines, but Miss Garduno is so conmote from cities and towns, but are vinced of the need of one that she also far removed from their nearest

underwent the hardships and the to 1,118 city, town, rural and student perils of a long journey all alone (an Associations, of which 996 are affiliundertaking for a girl who was never ated. There are 922 branches and out of her own dooryard alone after centers in addition, and 800 regisdark) to carry this message of need tered Girl Reserve clubs. But the to all who may be interested, and to missionary aspect of the work which prepare herself for the work when it is stressed in the call for the Convenis begun. In speaking of the Fili- tion is the fact that the Association pino woman Miss Garduno says; is seeking to help the women and girls of forty-eight foreign countries in- She must have au all-round development; terested in the same pursuits of study she is thinking of a career and wants to and recreation, the same search for stand on her own feet. I know that she will ways of serving others, and the same find her problems solved, and her path made ideals for everyday living. clear, through the friendship and understanding the big sister, the Y. W. C. A., Ohio Wesleyan Missionaries gives to her. That is why I came to the United States-because I know the need of OHIO Wesleyan University, in Delthe girls of my country, and want to help aware, Ohio, has the distinction them. of having given 337 missionaries to the foreign field, of whom 133 have Abuses in New Hebrides been men and 204 women. China has claimed 103 of them; India and CONDITIONS in the New Hebrides Burma have been served by 79; South under the so-called "Condomin- America was serv~d by 34; Africa ium Government," which was de- by 18; Egypt by 1; Europe by 6; scribed in the March, 1925, REVIEW, Java, Malaysia and the Phil.lppines continue to be very serious. The min- by 21; Japan by 30; Korea by 25; utes of the Presbyterian Mission the Near East by 4; Cuba, Mexico Synod call attention to some of these and the Canal Zone by 16. Since as follows: "There is still no IJand Rev. Nathan Sites, of the class of Court, and at present no Joint Court; 1859, arrived in Floochow, China, Septhere have been many cases of grog tember 19, 1861, the college has been sellm,g, notably in Malekula, Ambrim, continuously represented on the mis- Pliaroa.; Epi and Emae, and even in sion field. Vila itself; there have been instances of the irregular recruitment of wom- Atheist Gronp Incorpora.ted en, of high-handed ill-treatment of natives, even to the grabbing of their THE American Association for the cotton, their coconuts, their land, and Advancement of Atheism, after to the burning of a village. The na- failing once, has at length succeeded tives are forbearing and long-suffer- in obtaining a certificate of incorporaing, and do not retaliate, but the fail- tion in New York. The papers reure of the Government to redress ceived the approval of Supreme Court their wrongs is having a disturbing Justice John Ford. Some time beand disheartening effect upon the peo- fore, Justice William H. Mitchell reple. . . . The Synod respectfully fused to incorporate the organization urges the authorities to continue to and ordered the papers impounded press for the redress of these evils." by the County Clerk and not re- turned. After declaring the purpose NORTH AMERICA of the incorporation was to destroy belief in God and attack the Church, Y. W. C. A. Convention the original application for a charter stated that "in prosecuting its work, THE biennal National Convention which shall be purely destructive, the of the Young Women's Christian society shall hold public meetings and Associations of the United States of erect radio stations for the delivery America Will be held in Milwaukee, Wisconsin, April 21st-27th. There are' 556,000 members of the Association in the United States,' who belong

1926J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

and broadcasting of lectures, debates time to time in the REVIEW. Now a and discussions on the subjects of similar instance is reported from science and religion, publish and dis- Pennsylvania. After an extensive tribute scientific and anti-religious survey of race relations and condiliterature, and conduct a general tions in about ninety communities propaganda against the Church and made for the Department of Public clergy. " The purpose of the associa- Welfare, the Department has taken tion, as now set forth in the certifi- a competent colored woman on its cate, is to "advance atheism." The staff and interracial programs are be- Literary Digest, which gives these ing developed by means of correfacts, quotes a Pittsburgh paper as spondence, public meetings, organizasaying: "The wonder is, that any tion of local interracial committees, group of men could be so fatuous as questionnaires and co nf ere n c e s. to try to take away one of the main Thirty-two interracial meetings covblessings and consolations of virtually ering several sections of the state have an entire nation without offering been arranged and conducted. Interanything as a substitute." racial committees have been set up in Wilkes-Barre, Lancaster, West Ches- Rewards for Negro Achievement ter and elsewhere, which report defi- nite results achieved. The question- THE Har.mon Foundation, whose naires have covered information on interest in the production of re- vital statistics, industry, leisure-time ligious moving pictures was referred activities, education, religious life, to in the December REVIEW, has pro- health, agriculture, race relationships, vided for seven annual awards of etc. The conferences have brought $400 each to Negroes who have won together white and Neg,ro leaders of distinction in literature, music, fine civic, social and religious organizaarts, industry including busine,ss, tio,ns and encouraging results along science including invention, educa- many lines have been secured. tion and religion, and an eighth to the person, white or colored, "who How Monnonism Gains Convert.. has made the greatest contribution toward improving the relations be- THE Utah Gospel Mission makes tween white and Negro peoples in the s e challenging statements: America. " There is also a gold metal "Nineteen hundred ,Vestern Mormon for the first award in each of the emissaries are out spreading this sysseven divisions, and a second award tem; 1,100 working in United States, of one hundred dollars and a bronze and more called fo,r, to 'proselyte' medal; the eighth award will carry from our churches to the evil system. with it five hundred dollars in money Every man expects to go, and many and a gold medal. This announce- girls, finding their own expenses; so ment comes from Dr. George E. the system grows, and from us. Haynes, secretary of tlie Commission About 300 J osephite missio,naries are on Race Relations of the Federal at work, also,·. Thus and by births Council of Churches, to which has Mo,rmonism doubles every twenty-five been committed the executive direc- years. Both kinds (Utah and Josephtion of the awards. There will be ite) make about ten thousand confive judges for each award, three of verts a year, nearly all from former whom will be recognized as outstand- members of Christian churches-just ing in their particular fields. At because we have not kept our memleast one will be a Negro. bers informed."

Interraeial Work in the North The Continent calls for zeal on the part of Presbyterians to, match that THE achievements of the interracial desc.ribed in the following announce- ment: . committees in various states in the South have been referred to from

During the October semi-annual confer· of study, facilities for research work, ence of the Mormon Church held in Salt expense, living conditions, etc., to Lake City a call was sounded by President students in America or coming from Heber .T. Grant for 1,000 volunteers to go Japan by carefully conducted correon a mission for the Mormon Church for spondence or through personal intersix months, entirely at their own expense. views. It aids graduates of colleges Almost as soon as the call was given men and universities in Japan by correlatand women throughout the Mormon area ing Japanese and American institubegan to volunteer. At the lowest possible tions and negotiating for entrance. estimate the mission will cost each of the The Association further helps them, missionaries $1,000 in cola hard cash be- through its nation-wide connections, side the six months' absence on the mission by introducing them to the local J apfield. anese group and American friends. Monthly throughout the academic Our Spanish-Speaking People year it publishes The J a.pa.neS'e Stu- dent BUlletin, and annually the « Di- ACONGRESS on Mexican and rectory of Japanese Students in Spanish-speaking interests in the America." A series of interesting United States is to be held in El pamphlets has been announced for Paso, Texas, in December. 'It grows this year. out of the agitation of many workers who are in close contact with the Canadian Presbyterians Stlll Spanish-speaking people in this country and has also been urged by the T HAT section of the Presbyterian Committee on Cooperation in Latin Church in Canada which last year America. Charles E. Vermilya, sec- refused to enter the union of Presbyretary of the Home Missions Coun- terians, Methodists and Congregacil, is to set up the Congress. Vari- tionalists of the Dominion now has an ous home mission boards are cooperat- estimated membership of 150,000. ing. The aim is to go into the whole This estimate is contained in a statequestion of conditions, opportunities ment made to the religious press by and privileges of these people in Thomas McMillin, chairman of the America, in order that the 'various re- board of administration of "The ligious bodies may provide more in- Presbyterian Church in Canada. " telligently for the service they seek Today this organization, according to to render and also that a better un- Mr. McMillin, comprises eight synods derstanding of the public's responsi- and forty-two presbyteries, represenbility may be had. To this end many tative of every province in the domincivic and industrial organizations ion, and has nearly 1,000 congregaand workers are to be included in the tions. The 980 congregations include Congress. Five commissions are to 793 which voted, prior to June 10, make the preliminary stuay under the 1925, not to enter the United Church heads of Education, Religious, So- of Canada and 183 which have been cial and Economic Conditions, Inter- organized from minority groups in national and Interracial Aspects, and congregations voting for union. The Literature. woman's missionary society of the denomination has six provincial so- Japanese Christian Students cieties, thirty-five presbyterial organ- izations and 1,100 branches. Train- THE Japanese Student Christian ing of the ministry continues at Knox Association, which was an out- College, Toronto, which under the growth of the Student" Volunteer terms of the union continues in pos- Convention in Indianapolis, and some session and under control of the of whose activities were described in Presbyterian Church in Canada (nonthe REVIEW in January and June, concurring) .-The Continent. 1925, is rendering practical service along many lines. It gives information and counsel concerning institutions, entrance requirements, courses

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

"Radiant Light Home" Colon, but says of St. Paul's, a con- THE dedication of Ming Quong gregation of English-speaking Ne- Home for Chinese girls at Oakland groes in Panama City: brough together many Chinese and St. Paul '8 in Panama is away ahead of Americans. Ming Quong Home (ra- them all. Just before Christmas I condiant light), with its new building, is firmed their third class in a year, making a new incarnation of an old work, a hnndred and six candidates, the largest number on record in the district. There Tooker Home, opened by the Presby- are over six hundred in the church schoo! terian Board of Foreign Missions but and about two hundred in the grammar turned over within the last few years school.

to the Board of National Missions. Last year seventy-six Chinese girls phildren'. Week in Merleo T ranging from babyhood to their teens HE Aztecas Social Settlement, carried on by Methodist Episcofound in it a home. At the dedication exercises Miss Julia Morgan, the pal missionaries, ministers to the most architect, presented the building. thickly populated section of Mexico Miss Edna Voss, secretary of the di- City. Ninety thousand are crowded vision of schools and hospitals, ac- into these notorious slums. Its direc- cepted it in behalf of the Board of tor established the first Children's National Missions. A historical Week in Mexico. It is now a great sketch of the work was given by Miss annual event in the churches. Even Donaldina Cameron, known up and the Government has taken kindly to down the Pacific Coast for her work the movement, ordering official post- in rescuing Chinese girls. The dedi- ers picturing a beautiful babe crawl- catory address was made by Rev. Ng ing toward a coffin, with the following Poon Chew, Chinese lecturer and edi- words in flaming crimson: "The tor of national reputation. Mr. Chew death rate of our children is five was himself educated in a Presbyter- times that of New York. The reason ian mission school and married a for- is that Mexican parents do not know mer interpreter at the Tooker Home. how to feed their babes. The De- partment of Public Health is at your LATIN AMERICA service. " The Aztecas Social Settle- Churches in the Canal Zone ment provides lectures by doctors and nurses, clothing demonstrations, "bet- ON SUNDAY, January 24th, the ter babies" contests, and literature. new Union Church at Balboa was dedicated. The church was erected by gifts from many denominations Specialists for South America T under the auspices of the Federal HREE special church leaders of wide experience in various fields Council's Committee on Religious Work on the Canal Zone, but $15,000 of religious and social activity in the is still needed to complete payment United States are to be sent this year on the edifice. A union church at to South America under the auspices.

Cristobal has already been built and of the Committee on Cooperation in paid for. At the dedication service Latin America, to assist South Amer- Rev. David G. Wylie, L.L.D., said: ican evangelical churches in further- "With eighteen Christian commun- ing movements now taking place in ions representea in its membership, the twelve republics of that continent.

and all working in complete har- One will be a specialist in public mony, the Union Church on the Canal health, sanitation and in social serv- Zone is a fine example of Christian ice; the second will be especially unity and union." trained to advise churches and schools The Protestant Episcopal Bishop, in planning their curriculum of relig- Right Rev. J. C. Morris, D.D., writes ious education; the third will be an of the vitality of Christ Church in especially qualified evangelist. to as-

sist the national churches in directing Especial emphasis was placed on a continent-wide evangelistic cam- leadership training, and an outline of paign. The request from South a three years' course was recom- American Protestants for this help-is mended for use in all churches.

one of the significant results of the Great interest was aroused by a splen- Montevideo Conference. The Com- did presentation of the Daily Vaca- mittee is asking the Methodist tion Bible School Movement and in Churches North and South and the view of the enlarging sphere of ac- Presbyterian Church North each to tivity of the Sunday-school Union, furnish one of these workers.-The the by-laws of the organization were Continent. amended so that now one of the aims of the Union is to "promote the in- An Experience in Chile terests of religious education in gen· ~~IN CHILE there are many schools .eral" and a new section was added where the Lord's Prayer is no officially constituting a "Council of longer heard. One night I found my- Religious Education."

self without lodging in a southern 'city and a North American teacher EUROPE took me to her home, a North Ameri- A New "C&.n1bridge Seven"

can schooL The following day, after BISHOP CASSELS is of the first breakfast, which was blessed with one of the "Cambridge Seven," beautiful words revealing inward who went out to China forty years faith, I was invited to common prayer ago, to pass away. He died in Engwith the pupils. The Bible was given land in November. At Cambridge me to select the reading for the day. University the "Seven" idea has re- I chose a psalm of David, the common cently taken on a new lease of life. expression of our faith. I read it, A group of six men and a woman followed by the students, with an student, fiancee of one of fhe men, emotion I have seldom experienced. ·There was the joy of being in a have pledged themselves for work in school wl1ere it is possible to study Nigeria and another group is planevery day the Holy Book, where athe- ning a united work at an Indian setistic effrontery was not able to cast tlement. The missionary spirit in out the Author of Grace, who is su- Cambridge is so alive that the nine perior to all knowledge. ' '-GABRILLA university associations interested in MISTRAL, a Roman Catholic mystic- missions, High Church, Evangelical a crusader for human rights. and Free Church alike, have cooper- ated in a united campaign to stimu- ABradUan S. S. Convention late interest in work overseas. The campaign opened with a wide distri- T THE sixth ntLtional convention bution of a leaflet entitled "On Prej- of the Brazil Sunday·school udice," in which it is stated that "the Union held in Sao Paulo, six states trouble is that an average missionary 'and eight denominations were repre- sermon starts off most people with a sented by 157 delegates. This was a prejudice (but), we feel that a little large number, considering that there more deliberate thought might well ,are only 80,000 Sunday-school.,pupils be used by those who are at Cam- in a population of 32,000,000. All bridge with regard to the motives of the important phases of administra- that body of men and women who tive, promotional and departmental have gone and got eaten by savages .activities came up for discussion, re- or acquired chronic malaria in an at- sulting in a long list of recommenda- tempt to do things which to many .tions which the. Convention adopted .people seem futile." Public meetings 'and passed on to the church and Sun- were held in Guildhall, at which the day-school' workers .of the country. Bishop of Salisbury and. Dr. Harold

NEW'S FROM MANY LANDS

Balme, President of Shantung Chris- Unions; or the medical visits paid by tian University, were speakers. our visiting nurses; and this thing Round table talks were also held with which is so encouraging is that very missionaries now at home on fur- often one can note facts which prove 10ugh. Already there are some two that the spirit of helpfulness and hundred future missionaries in the brotherhood and thus the Christian various Cambridge colleges. The re- spirit is seen developing among the cent campaign is likely materially to adults and children. These signs are increase that total. manifest in the visits made by our young girls to the forlorn in hospitals; Gambling Evil in Scotland a Christmas tree prepared for the ASTATEMENT in a London paper poorest children in a neighborhood by that Glasgow alone spends £10,- a troop of girl guides at their own ex- (lOO,OOO in betting is quoted by the pense; or the children of a Sunday- Record of the United Free Church of school who deny themselves dainties Scotland. The editor says: "It follows that if the people of Glasgow- to send money to foreign missions or and other great cities–could be in- a young people's union that adopts a duced to spend on better housing, re- pupil in Madagascar. I pass over lief of the "necessitous, care of the sick poor, and so forth what they much to conclude that with the dethrowaway on gambling, the squalor, velopment of the spirit of prayer and misery, and general social distress of that of sacrifice appears the surest inwhich we hear so much could be trans- dication that God is at work and that La Mission Populaire continues to be a means of grace in His hands."

formed into a splendid balance on fhe other side. Gambling, even more than Proteotantisln in Italy T drink, is playing moral havoc with HOSE who think of Italians as all being Romanists are reminded by the people of this country. For one home that is pinched and starving L'Era Nuova of the various denomi- through the drinking habits of its nations to be found in Italy, Ameri- head, there must be at least ten thus can and English Methodists, Baptists, affected by his or her gambling. And women and children are infected and Episcopalians, Salvation Army, Peninfatuated by the vice to a far greater tecostals, Seventh Day Adventists, extent than they are by drink. It is and the native Waldensian church, a curse which honeycombs and de- "Chiesa Valdese." This denominamoralizes society from top to bot- tion towers above all the others, and tom." commands the respect of all people in Italy because of its historical back- "Results of MeAll Mission g,round of fearlessness and loyalty, spiritual aristocracy and social de- PRESIDING at the annual meet- mocracy, with which through the ing of the McAll Mission held in centuries, in adversity and presper- Paris, Director Guex said: " One ity, it has held the light of the thing has struck me in reading the re- Gospel. What most impresses the ports, a thing which to some might ap- visitor in Italy is the oneness in pur- pear less important than the fifty-one pose of all the denominations as they converts added in three years to the work together. They know one thing: '8t. Quentin church, and the election the preaching of the Gospel in its as presbyterial counsellor in that purity. All denominations work for {lhurch of a man who, four years ago, one and the same end, the evangeliza- was entirely ignorant of the Gospel; tion of the Italian people. They or even the development of organi- have adopted one hymnal, and have zations of scouts, guides, etc., which one school of theology with professors :are the nurseries for our Christian from all the denominations.

Russia'. Wild Waif. and India,' and told them of Turkey's ACOMMITTEE of inquiry has es- wholesale acceptance of outward timated that the number of home- Western civilization and her indifferless children in Soviet Russja ap- ence to its inward message; while proaches the appalling figure of 300,- India bitterly rejected the outward DOD, exclusive of those in Ukraine, civilization but was accepting the in- White Russia, and the Caucasus. A. ward message of the west-Christ." report issued by the Health Commissar groups the waifs in three cate- On the fourth and last night his message was The Cross. He reports: gories: ' When the invitation to make Christ Lord and Savionr was given at the close, several The first comprises morally defective hundred Copts an(l Moslems responded and children, "of whom unfortunately we have stayed for the after meeting, and two hun· considerably more than is generally sup· dred signed up for the Bible classes, so what will ultimately happen will depend on posed. " These, he says, can only be looked the work done there. after in colonies. The second category con· sists of children still normal, bnt "merely lacking family life and caresses.'" These are to be placed in Soviet homes, or adopted. King Kltama'. Succeuora But the majority of the waifs belong to the WHEN Khama, the Christian king third category, which consists of children on of Bechuanaland, died in 1923, the brink of the abyss into which those of after a long and wise reign, many the first c'tegory have fallen. It is most difficult to deal with these children, and al· doubts were felt as to what direction thongh the authorities have had much ex· would thereafter be taken by his peoperience, it is, he says, mostly experience ple, the Bamangwato. The personal of failure, rather than success. influence of Khama had been incal- Walter Duranty, of the New York culable in its steadying effect, while T'j,mes, writes of these children in he had also sufficient strength of Moscow: character to maintain the integrity Some day when the canons of political of his kingdom against external ag- practicability have given way to a demand gression. His son and successor, for stark trnth there will be written the Sekgoma, a man of altogether differepic of Moscow's homeless children-high. ent mental and moral caliber, died waymen, murderers and dope fiends almost some two months ago. The future before their bones have hardened. Now one can only give scant glimpses of their curious course of events is now even more unlives and obscure deaths. certain, for a Regency has been estab- AFRICA lished, during the minority of Sek- Succeas1ul Evangelism in Cairo goma's infant son. The Regent is Tshkedi, the twenty-one-year-old son L AST autumn, Rev. E. Stanley of Khama, who had three or four Jones, D.D., on his way back to years at the Lovedale Institute, the India held a series of special meet- pioneer educational center for natives ing in Cairo, the results of which sur- of South Africa. He had a first-class prised experienced workers there. reputation there as a real Christian One recognizes the author of "The and a clever and capable man. "The Christ of the Indian Road" in his London Missionary SOciety, whose words: "When I stood before the work began in King Khama's time throngs of students and others that and has been carried on under the faced me night after night, I knew late Chief" welcomes the Regent with my message-A Living Person. My every good wish," says F. H. Haw- audiences were made up of Copts and kins, foreign secretary of the Society.

Moslems, with a sprinkling of Jews and missionaries. Some nights many In the Market Place A were turned away. The first night I SPECIAL feature of the work in North Africa consists in visiting had my audience turning hot and cold as I spoke upon 'The Contrasts the markets, which take place either Between the Revolutions of Turkey weekly or fortnightly in almost every

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

town of importance. As most of the Growth of Kikuyu Church people from the surrounding coun- T HE Foreign Mission Committee try attend, these gatherings afford a of the Church of Scotland has il"esplendid opportunity to reach them cently heard from its mission in with the Scriptures. At one of these Kenya Colony that eight men would fairs, some missionaries stood amid be ready for ordination as native the camels and donkeys, offering the ministers in March or April, 1926. Scriptures. "When the rush hours The significance of this step in the were over and the crowd had thinned, development of the Christian Church a man who had seemed interested in in East Africa is heightened by the our messages," writes a missionary, recommendations of the Mission "took a Gospel of St. Luke in his Council that the native Church should hand and asked a boy who stood near undertake three quarters of the supby to J"ead him something. The child port of the native ministers, leaving only a quarter to be provided from said he could read a little, but was European sources. When it is borne evidently too shy to do so, so I took in mind that the native Church has the book from him and read the par- not been in existence for more than able of the Prodigal Son, accompany- twenty years it will be recognized ing the story with a brief explanation. that to provide three fourths of the 'The words are beautiful, they make salaries of their ministers is to have my heart weep, wait until I bring an- reached a remarkable measure of selfother to hear,' said the man. . . . support. Illiteracy is a great obstacle to colportage work among the natives.

There are no official figures available, A Woman Veteran in Natal but about seventy-five per cent can neither read nor write. It is almost ~~HER royal deeds make her a queen," is the tribute of an asas painful to watch a man who wishes to read but cannot do so, as to watch sociate to Mrs. Mary K. Edwards, mISswnary of the Congregational a dumb man trying to speak." Church among the Zulus for more Training African Leaders than fifty-seven years. She is today in the ninety-sixth year of her age, ONE of the workers in the mission almost totally blind, moving from her carried on by American friends chair only with the aid of crutches. at Kaimosi, Kenya Colony, writes of The devotion to her of Boer and of their normal school: "We have three Britisher and especially of the Zulu months' school and one month's va- is a fitting tribute to a remarkable cation, thus having three terms dur- life given to the people of Africa. In ing a year. The boys are keen to learn that more than a half-century of serv- in most cases. Many of them make ice, which has included only one fur- real sacrifices to come, for they are lough, Mrs. Edwards has been an age to be very helpful at home teacher, principal, agriculturist, hor- and some of their parents raise objec- ticulturist, nurse, doctor, cook, treas- tions. Some of them are married and urer, secretary, educational consult- have to leave their wives at home. ant, matron, and, above all, friend to Seven newly married boys from the the Zulus of Natal. In Inanda Semi- extreme northern part of the Mission nary, which she founded in 1868, and brought their wives with them and to which granddaughters of her first have settled here for three years. pupils are now coming, there are They will be well qualified and have more than two hundred girls enrolled.

a fine opportunity for Christian serv- Thousands of native preachers, teach- ice when they go back to live among ers, and nurses have passed through their people, twenty or thirty miles the institution. More than half the from any white man." women Christian workers of Natal

and more than half the students at one of the missionaries says: "Condithe Normal Training School are Inanda graduates. tions are very bad here just now.

THE NEAR EAST Beirut and Sidon are full of refugees Fruit of Early Seed-Sowing from Damascus, Rashaya and Ju- JOHN R. VORIS, Associate Gen- deidy, the principal towns that have eral Secretary of the Near East Relief in an article in Christian been attacked by the Druses and lVork' on the need for cooperation between American Protestants and bombarded by the French. The peothe indigenous national churches ?f the Near East, speaks of the way III ple have fled, leaving their homes, which the educational work carried on by American missionarie~ of a which have been burned and plungeneration ago has borne frUIt. He says: "In the varied aspects of the dered. Some have saved a few of work of the Near East Reliel: in the different areas where it has been es- their things, others have nothing save tablished,. several thousand of native teachers and other helpers have ren- what they stand in. The French Red dered invaluable assistance during the last decade and from my in- Cross has distributed clothes and quiries last winter in Greece, Syria, and the Caucasus I am satisfied that blankets, and here in Sidon they are more than nine tenths of the whole number had at one time or another giving bread and cooked food to all been under the instruction of American educational missionaries. . . . . who go for it. The Syrians have also Further, the present friendly attitude of the native church clergy, higher come to the fore in giving. Money and lower, and the inclination of the clergy and the educated laity alike has been sent by Syrians in the United to adopt modern working methods of religious nurture and of social serv- States and Brazil, in Egypt and in ice in the local churches, is largely to be accounted for by the fact that they Palestine, and local committees have have watched with their own eyes the sincerity, diligence, and unselfishness been formed to distribute relief." In of those godly Americans who so long dwelt among them. The influence of the devastated region the villages are religious education is retlected in every modernized; and modernizing a pitiful sight, the missionary writes: tendency observable today in these Eastern churches, and that means "The houses are burned and the conthat it is to be seen everywhere." tents robbed and scattered; the peo- Victims of Franco-Druse War ple say they have nothing to go back A CABLEGRAM received in Feb- ruary from Syria by the Presby- to, and many will emigrate as soon as terian Board of Foreign Missions urged that immediate funds be sent they get the chance. The churches in to help C.are for refugees in Beirut and Sidon. A letter received from four of our centers have been dam- a"ed other mission property is de- stroyed, some of the schools are dis- o. r.g.a.n. .izWed~ and the people scattered don't know how it will end. "

A Church Needed in Baghdad REV. JAMES CANTINE, D.D., "founde,r of two missions to Moslems "-the Arabian Mission of the Reformed Church in America and the new mission in Iraq-has been ap- pealing for the remainder of the $10,000 needed to erect a church in Baghdad. He says: "There are four classes whose spiritual interests may be served by such a building. First, there is the Protestant, Arabic-speak- ing congregation, which looks to us for guidance. Then there are the scores of native Christians in govern- ment and civil employ, who have come up from the mission fields of India, and who here have no plilce of refuge from the many and strong tempta- tions assailing th!;lm in, this alien en-

1926J NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

vironment. Also, one's heart goes out European, for help has been sent to to that increasing number of young South Africa, suffering £rom drought, people who are coming out from the and to Japan, suffering from earthhome lands, and who do not care for quake. From a relief agency it has the ritual of the Church of England. developed into a cooperative venture Lastly, and perhaps nearest to the of students all over the world. Hence purpose for which the Church has the new name:· International Student sent us out to Mesopotamia, is the Service, Entr' Aide Universitaire, need for a building in this great city Welt-Studentenwerk." The Relief of 200,000 people, which will be a Committee, at which people of fourvisible reminde.r, even to the casual teen nationalities were present, met in passer-by, that the Lord Jesus has a Geneva, and faced the work of the claim upon the faith and service of future. The budget passed was every Moslem." $55,000 for the service program. Ex- cellenz Michaelis, of Germany, made Brotherhood of Baghdad Boys the announcement that the German Wirts'chaftshilfe hopes to contribute REV. Calvin K. Staudt, whose work the equivalent of £2,000 to the budget in the new United Mission in in the course of this year. This shows Iraq was mentioned in the November how the countries to which relief has REVIEW, writes of the organization in been given are now doing their part the boys' school in Baghdad of a so- in meeting the needs of students in ciety which he describes as being" on other lands. the order of a college Y. M. C. A." He says: "Before we organized our Medical Missions to Jews Brotherhood we had a few meetings with the students in which the ideals T HE value of this work is emphaand principles for which our Brother- sized in a paper read by Dr. H. hood stands were fully explained. At Zeckhausen at the International Hethe meeting today twenty-four boys brew Christian Conference in London. boldly stepped out in front of the He said: "There is. not far from other students and signed the pledge, where I live, a Jewish mission dispenpromising, among other things, that sary in which over 7,000 cases were they will cultivate the spirit of treated last year. As a rule, such a brotherhood and, with God's help, place is well furnished with placards will try to live a life pleasing to of Biblical quotations, tracts and re- Christ. Those who came forward ligious papers are readily accepted were Moslems and Christians. They and invitations to religious discourses proceeded to elect officers, choosing as and preaching given, and many Jews president a Protestant, as vice-presi- and Jewesses have heard the Gospel dent a Druse, as secretary a Moslem, through such mediums; they would as treasurer an Armenian Orthodox. otherwise never have come under the I am confident that this society will sound of the Gospel. Many Jews grQW, that many others will take this have been won, and are being won, to solemn pledge and that it will be a Christian teaching because of the mighty force for good in the schooL" kindness shown them by Christian doctors, missionaries and nurses, who GENERAL do the most menial work in a willing and cheerful manner. The Hebrew World. Student Relief Work Christian medical missionary who un~ derstands the Jew speaks his lan- T HIS service carried on by the guage, sympathizes with him, knows . World's Student Christian Fede- how and when to impart the knowlration which began as European Stu- edge of the higher and spiritual life. " dent Relief has ceased to be only

&I ~THE MISSIONARY LmlRAm

'iAiU;~ "0.UVti ..,…… 0 , DUUoooo/&bd .buu The Task in Japan: A Study in Modern " attitude" in missionary work. Yet Missionary Imperatives. August Karl Dr. Reischauer is doubtless right in Reischauer, D.D. 231 pp. $1.50. New bringing missionary candidates for York. 1926. Japan face to face with these features This expanded version of lectures that will make or break their lives as workers there, as in no other misdeli-:ered at Princeton Theol{)gical sion field today. Here is a self- evident proposition which is never- Semlllary and elsewhere is not in- theless not often fully understood and acted upon in Japan: "Christianity tended as a concrete statement of must inculcate a spirit of respect for fa~ts as. to m~ssionary work in Japan. other peoples. If we fail in This then It IS WrItten III the same philooophical it will be more and more difficuit for representatives from our so-called style that makes the author's Christian nations to go as mission- "Studies in Japanese Buddhism" at aries to the proud peoples of the once so philosophically valuable and East. " Once more, we read these words: so somnolent for less thoughtful "It is quite certain that we American rea~ers.,· The author makes a pene- Christi~ns–active, progress'ive, yea, aggresslve as we are-have much to tratlllgly accurate analysis of the real learn from our more quiet, humble and refined brothers of the East." work. of missions, not only in Japan, Yet how large a percentage of our ~apanese missionaries are truly learnbut m other fields where the new mg from their Christian brothers there 1 What is said of Shinto, Bud- ~sychology and .rapidly growing na- dhism and Confucianism as at once helps and hindrances to Christianity tIOnal self-conscIOusness are nourish- t?ere, .w~ll be. va.luable for prospec- tIve mISSIOnarIes m the Far East. ing the New Youth Movement. The heartening words of the final These lectures consider the general s~tting ?f Missions in Japan; the mo- bYes, a:t?1s and the even more impor- tant attItudes of would-be missionary leaders; tthBheeudnidnahdtiiivsgmeenroeaulnisgdiSohCnios~ntfiouns~cilauthnd­eing with imported ism; the Newer Naturalism dealth with help fully at length for the mis- sionary who deals with Japanese of the student classes. The final theme is "The Status of Christianity in Japan." Dr. Reischauer makes a chapter are also well worth a carestrong plea for the type of mission- ful reading, even though they do ary work which he and other prophets contain such sobering words of truth of the new day regard as necessary as these: if Christianity is to hold the field . ' While the work of missions is still very Writers of the old order would much needed in Japan, this does not mean hardly recognize themselves as read- that the form of missionary activities tinhg P'a?l.lmltisss~iaondaeryin volume in noting "e the chapter upon should be just what it has been in the past. Japanese leaders in particular however much they realize that help 'from the MotlVes, Alms and Attitudes" – and stronger churches of the West is still the first contingent of missionar'ies in J hb h. needed, insist that this bfheoetrwlmpe,esnhaonutdhlde~bimnoivsmesiaoann.ly~l apan w 0 egan t elr work there in cases, take a different that the relationship 1859, if they were still among tuhs~ ary and the native Church be changed so would hardly understand what that the Church and its desires are more author meant by working "with Ja- and more ~entral in the whole movement.

pan," and as to the importance of today Nwohnoussciaonnnaorty hwaosrkanyonplaace pinlanJaepaonf 318 equality ana. as a "fraternal helper" with men and Mr. Davis's story of his own his Japanese colleagues. Nor has that mis- experience in the camp and of Marsionary a very large place who says, "Let shal Feng's achievements is well the Japanese Christians do their work as worth reading. they please and I will do my work as I please. "

Surely a qualified leadership, for- Native Chure.hes in Foreign Fields. By Henry Hosie Rowland. 12mo. 199 pp. eign and indigenous, is needed for the $1.50. New York. 1925.

Japanese task. H. P. B.

In pioneer days, there was little Studies in Japanese Buddhism. August question about the relation of foreign Karl Reischauer. 8vo. 361 pp. $2.50. New York. 1925. missionaries to native churches for This book is undoubtedly the best the churches were few in number, exposition of Japanese Buddhism in the English language. It was orig- widely scattered, largely composed of inally published in 1917 as a series of lectures which are a remarkably able uneducated people in humble circumand thorough study of Buddhism by a missionary to Japan. It shows stances, and with little consciousness wide acquaintance with its history, its doctrines, its .ethics, its influence, and of unity and none of power. Now, its present status. It shows that a Christian missionary can deal with a however, by the blessing of God upon non-Christian religion in an eminently sane and philosophical spirit. the faithful labors of many thousands The volume has proved so acceptable to thoughtful students of the subject of missionaries, churches on the misthat a reprint has become necessary. sion fields have become numerous and A. J. B. influential. Mission schools and col- leges are turning out increasing num- bers of intelligent, highly trained ministers and laymen so that many native churches today have capable leadership. In these circumstances, the relations of missions and churches have naturally and radically changed so that they are no longer those of China's Christian Army. George T. B. superiors and inferiors, but of equals. Davis. 12mo. 136 pp. $1.00 cloth; 50 cents paper. New York. 1925. This book is an interesting and Perhaps the most romantic, dra- thoughtful discussion of this importmatic and ,remarkable story of present-day missionary annals is the story ant modern problem by a Methodist of the Christian Chinese General Feng Yii Shiang and his Christian army. missionary of ten years' experience in It reads like a chapter from the Acts of the Apostles, with repeated pente- northern China. A. J. B. costal experiences and systematic Christian education and service. A The Edu<lation of Negro Ministers. W. A. Chinese army in China today is per- Daniel. 187 pp. $1.50. New York. haps the most difficult place in the 1925. world to practice the teachings of Jesus. General Feng is in a most diffi- Among the many startling things cult position and may yet make a set forth in this volume one fact is blunder that will cause him to lose of great moment-that there is not power and, worse than that, to lose one Negro theological school in all dethe confidence of his :fellow-Chris- nominations that is worthy of being tians and bring discredit on the cause compared to those in which white of Christ. Most of those who know ministers are educated. Even the the marshal personally have, however, schools maintained by the Protestant full confidence in his sincerity and Episcopal, Presbyterian and Metho- Christian purpose. He has had a re- dist Episcopal Churches do not commarkable influence on his officers and pare with standard theological semi- naries for white ministers.

The mass of information here p;re- sented is of great importance for the future development of the Negro min- istry and should arouse the'Church at large to correct the lack of equip- of the United States are only just be- ment and proper teaching force. ginning to send "missioners" to the The data respecting the numerical fields, it is interesting to read that alstatus of the various Negro denomina- ready the American force in China tions is not altogether correct and alone is about two hundred. Protes- tants may derive much instruction much of the material about why stu- from these pages, greatly as we differ dents enter the ministry, the diffi- in many of policies, and in the emculties and the unwillingness of phasis on martyrdom. young women to marry: 'clergymen are common to all races. One who is acquainted with the The author shows care in prepara- work of Roman Catholics is surprised to find only one sentence devoten. to tion of facts, accuracy in jUdging the "brightest page in their story," seen in the Paraguayan "reducmen and things and intelligence in tions," where a body of 564 Jesuits expressing his conclusions. w. A. B.

The VaticlIJJl Mission Exposition. A Win· labored at one time to bring into a dow on the World. John J. Considine, settled life its wandering tribes.

S.T.L. Illustrated. 177 pp. $1.40. New Though visitors "gave the palm for York. 1925. interest to the Africa halls, " less than Probably the most comprehensive a sentence is given to the largest mis- and widely gathered exhibit of arti- sion that the reviewer has ever cles illustrative of Protestant Foreign visited-at MarianhiIl, Natal-where Missions-though not the largest- he found about 300 Trappist Brothers was that collected and displayed in and nuns doing a remarkably varied connection with the Ecumenical Con- piece of work on their 12,OOO-acre ference in 1900. Yet it was a mere property. H. P. B.

bagateJle compared with that brought from all Roman Catholic mission Merry-Go-Round. Margaret T. Applegarth. With decorations by the author. 8 yo. fields as part of the celebration at 295 pp. $1.50 net. Philadelphia. 1925. Rome in 1925. Some four thousand cases were used to send the $2,000,- With her usual ingenuity and 000 worth of exhibits to Rome, and charm in suggesting ways to interest when displayed in the Vatican Gar- and instruct children, Miss Appledens, they required twenty-six halls, garth gives programs and material for built especially for the exposition. forty-five sessions-or five each month Visitors desiring to see the whole col- for junior and intermediate missionlections traversed paths and corridors ary travel meetings.

a mile and a half in length. The programs have a fascination This descriptive volume abounds in because of their originality and, at half-tones which enable the reader to the same time, are informing and visualize the main treasures, while the practical. They deal with American text interprets their source and sig- Indians, Negroes, Japan, Korea, Innificance. Protestants have usually dia, Burma, Africa and Foreigners in stressed statistics, and the late Pro- America. Each session is marked by fessor Gustav Warneck keenly criti- a different dramatic story, with sugcised Catholic Missions because of gestions for costumes for child,ren, their failure to publish such indica- hymns, memory verses and recreation tions of their distribution and success. suggestions and handwork. The While they are not tabulated here at drawings may be used for notebook all, the final fourteen pages are oc- work or for scenery.

cupied with impressive charts of Many Bible schools and junior mis- "The World's Eight Great Mission sion bands will find these programs a.

Fields," in which the leading statisti- remarkable help in interesting Amer- cal items are shown in connection ican boys and girls in other childreIk with outline maps. Though Catholics less favored.

The Missionary Review of the World — February 1912

MISSIONARY SCENES IN THE CHINESE

1. A Peasant's Home in West China. 7. Demons Guarding a Tem ple Gate. 2. A Buddhist Tomb in Tibet. 8. A Mission School for Girls, Shanghai. 3. Leper Mission Hospital , Kucheng. 9. Coming Men o f China.

4. A Chinese Christian Bible Woman. 10. Four Generations of Chinese Chri stians. 5. Buddhis t P ilgrims in 'est China. . I I . A Lama Dance in Tibet.

6. P art of a Chinese Christian Congregation. 12. A Mission Hospital in Manchuria. 13. Wheel-barrow Ambulance .Bringing a Patient to -a Mission Hospital.

Missionary

e ~ of the World VOL. xxxv. No.2 FEBRUARY, 1912 VOL. XXV. No.2 Old Series New Serie.s Signs of the· Times THE NEW CRISIS IN MISSIONS lies at the foundation of Western prog- ress. They imagine that mere secu- ~T HE Church of Christ is lar and non-Christian education will bending its energies to give the desired power, and these have evangelize the great begun to shape the destinies of the world field, and is Orient. That is the very core of the pouring millions of crisis, that the Orient believes that dollars and hundreds civilization may be achieved without of consecrated mIssIonaries into the Christianization, and that there is no vast heathen lands, but there is not need of breaking with the ancient rereason for self-satisfaction or self- ligions of the fathers. In Japan esconfidence. Among these millions of pecially an undeniable reaction toward non-Christian peoples events are tak- the old national religion has set in, ing place which constitute a veritable and anarchy, socialism, and Christiancrisis. While it is true that the whole ity are apparently identified by the world is restless, and America and Japanese statesmen. China has be- Europe, Asia, and Africa are affected gun to educate her sons, but the by the same dangerous symptoms of schools are wholly secular and often internal disease, the Oriental nations, hinder the work of the missionaries. long asleep and for centuries petrified in their traditions of life and thought Thus, the psychological moment and civilization, are reaching at a seems to have come, and an advance bound what it has taken the West ages in missionary work throughout the of bitter experience to achieve. This Orient is urgently needed. sudden awakening has startled them beyond measure, and a veritable CHINA'S FAMINE AND FLOODS frenzy of iconoclasm seems to possess them. A GREAT flood has devastated a But to these Eastern nations West- part of the Chinese Empire, exern civilization means Western power, tending from Ichang, in the province and not Western Christianity, which of Hupeh, to Shanghai, on the coast, some 700 miles. The banks of the • The editors seek to preserve accuracy and to manifest the spirit of Christ in the pages of this REVIEW, but do not acknowledge responsibility for opinions exprest, or positions taken by contributors to these pages.-EDITORS.

Yang-tse- Kiang were obliterated, ex- intelligent, forceful leaders. This cept in the highlands and around the lack is not so noticeable in the present walled cities and towns. The loss of revolution. In the preparation for life can only be estimated, but it is the revolt and in its management, believed that thousands of persons there has been evident clear foresight, have been drowned. At Wuhu the wise planning, fearless determination, water rose higher than at any time of and generally high ideals. There have which there are records, so that 250 been unwise steps and evidences of miles from the sea the water was vindictiveness on the part of some, forty-five miles wide. Millions of but these have not characterized the acres of land, hundreds of square movement as a whole. In God and miles of rice and grain fields, were His plans for China, is the only hope su.bmerged, and hundreds of thou- for true progress and stability, but in sands of villagers were driven from the character of the new leaders there their homes. is great reason for hope that the new China will fulfil some of the ideals of In Hunan the Yuen River has again a great nation. overflowed its banks in the prefecture of Changteh, and the distress there is With the advent of the new year, also great. In North Anhwei and 1912, the revolutionists at Nanking North Kiangsu famine conditions also proclaimed a Republic of China, and prevail; this being the third famine the delegates from the revolting provwithin five years in these two prov- inces elected Dr. Sun Yat Sen as inces. "President of the Provisional Govern- ment of the United Provinces of As in former calamities and fam- China." General Li Yuan Hung was ines, the people have left the devas- elected Vice-President, and Vu Ting tated and famine-stricken districts, Fang Attorney-General. The old Chiand are crowding the roads leading to nese calendar was discarded and the cities clamoring for food. Mis- the Christian method of reckoning sionaries are besieged with appeals to was adopted, with January 1st as the take in more orphan children, whose beginning of the new Chinese year parents have been victims of the latest and of the new Chinese Republic. floods. China is trying to make pro- Yuan-Shi-Kai, the Imperial Prime vision from her own resources for the Minister, refuses to acknowledge the sufferers, but rebellion and war are validity of the action, and insists on a eating up all her available money. national convention to decide on the Native Christians are unable to main- question whether China shall be govtain their church work in the face of erned by a constitutional monarchy or these.disasters. Therefore aid is urg- by a republic. ently needed from American Christians, whose special prayers are also There is grave doubt as to whether asked by all foreign boards. China is yet ready for a republican government. The people as a whole THE NEW RULERS OF CHINA are not adequately educated, nor is the country sufficiently unified. There CHINA'S great lack, since the days is great reason to fear that, tho the of the reform movements stated Chinese are more stable than Latin fifteen years ago, has been adequate,

SIG~S OF THE

peoples, there will be continued unrest T TRIPOLI AND THE SANUSI and uprisings under anything but a HE attempted annexation of Tripvery strong central government. Fail- oli by the Italian Government ure in the republic will bring about brings for the first time a European reaction and retrogression. China is Power into direct conflict with the moving: let her not move too fast and Sanusi Order, the great organization seek to accomplish in a day what re- which has done so much to consoliquires a century. Let the goal be ideal, date and extend Islam in recent years, but let the progress toward it be step and which is at the back of the Panby step, and with adequate prepara- Islamic M"ovement. The order was tion. founded in r834, but its importance dates from the time when its founder It is too early to predict the out- withdrew into the Libyan desert and come; for the question of the future gathered his followers round him in government and the future leaders is the oasis of J aghbub, on the eastern not yet settled. There is, however, confines of Tripolitania. From these great ground for optimism in the char- headquarters he sent his emissaries acter of the leaders of the progressive throughout the Moslem world, and forces. Dr. Sun Yat Sen, the newly with such success that all the great elected President, is a man of fine dervish orders are now affiliated with character and marked ability. He re- the Sanusi and accept the leadership ceived his early education in a mission of its head, the Sheik-ul-Mahdi. school in Hongkong, and is a baptized Christian who believes in following The aim of the Sanusi order is the the teachings of Jesus Christ. General regeneration and extension of Islam, Li Yuan Hung, the Vice-President, is and the restoration of its uncomproa very earnest evangelical Christian mising and warlike spirit. Its organwho is not afraid to let his light shine ization is quasi-military, and its membefore men. Wu Ting Fang was bap- bers excel in a fanatical hatred of tized as a Christian when he attended Christian domination in any form. a mission school, but has since become They are responsible for the rapid an Ethical Culturist. Liang Chi Cho, spread of Islam in Africa. Tripoli another leader of the revolutionists, is has long been a stronghold of the also a product of missionary teaching Sanusi, and in the east of the provand an earnest Christian. He is one ince, at least, the Sheik-ul-Mahdi exof the ablest writers in China, and ercises an authority far more real became an object of enmity to many than that of the Sultan. It is his op- Chinese because of the strong pro- poo;ition which the Italians have to christian character of his writings. dread. But the Sheik-ul-Mahdi is no hot-headed and reckless fanatic. Once The Influence of Christianity in before, when the Mahdi, of the Sudan, China is sure to be felt increasingly sought his cooperation, he showed as the days go on, but whether this this. Furthermore, he and his followwill be by sudden revolution or by ers hate the Turks just as they hate the slow development it is impossible to Christians. On the other side, howpredict. The future is in God's hands. ever, the annexation of Tripoli is an Let Christians stand ready to see and attack on the Sannsi themselves. It cooperate in His plans.

cuts them practically off from the sea. zations as a means of differentiating Should the Sheik declare war the po- politically between Moslems and non- sition will be serious, for he has a :'IIoslems. It has shown strong de- trained fighting force of 25,000, and termination to weld together the va- in the millions of dervishes he has a rious races in spite of religious differ- reserve of fighting men of a class ences and to make them practically whose reckless bravery is well known. one in the political life of the country.

Jaghbub is a strong fortress, and well In this it has met enormous difficul- supplied with modern weapons and ties, and mistakes were made and oc- ammunition. But the real danger is casionally lack of tact and fairness of that of a religious war, causing the spirit were apparent. In the city of whole Moslem world to arise, and Constantinople itself, where the popu- starting outbreaks of fanaticism every- lation has rapidly increased, and the where, which would be disastrous to narrow, crooked streets and the fa- Christian missions among Mohamme- mous "Bridge," the great central ar- dans. tery of the city's life, created vast REAL PROGRESS IN TURKEY difficulties for the enormously in- creased traffic, work on the new bridge T HE evolution in Turkey comprized has begun, and the streets are being in its scope far more than the pure- improved by the lowering of heavy ly political development. Important grades, the construction of sidewalks, changes commercially have taken the tearing down of projecting old place. Schemes for substantial ad- buildings. The dogs, so well known vance in education have been under to every visitor of the Turkish capital, consideration, tho comparatively little have gone (but no other means of for the quickening of the nation's in- dealing- with the g-arbage have yet tellectual life has been done. Educa- been provided!), the streets are bettional hunger and thirst, instead of ter lig-hted, and even automobiles rush being supprest, have been stimulated, about the streets. The freedom of the and it is tacitly acknowledged that press has been respected by the Young there can be no hope of a strong, pro- Turks to a large extent, so that litergressive, and influential Turkey with- ature of all sorts and in various lan- out steady educational advance among guages has wonderfully multiplied. its people. Even the local blunders of Books and papers in general come misguided officials, as especially in into the country without censorship. Albania, do not disprove this general The Bible is as freely published as in advance. London, and in New York, and there is no official obstruction whatever to In the sphere of religion, the new its circulation. Truly there is real, government has not been intent on encouraging progress in Turkey. overthrowing the rights and privileges of non-Mohammedan faiths, nor BIBLE SCHOOLS IN THE ORIENT has it interfered in any way with the perfect religious freedom of all classes T HE movement for closer church of the non-Mohammedan population. relations has assurned large pro- But it has regarded with aversion all portions and more definite shape in attempts to use ecclesiastical organi- the foreign field than at home. The

SIGNS OF THE

wise and consecrated leaders of the tional forces will greatly stimulate the missionary forces have seen the neces- study of the Word of God, and quickly sity of massing the forces and pre- multiply trained native preachers and senting an unbroken front to heathen- workers.

ism. Thus churches are practically INDIA AWAKENING united in some foreign lands, which are quite at variance in this country, T HE last official census of India, and rivalries, only too frequent here, which was taken in March, 191 I, are quite out of date among the mis- and whose figures have now been given sionaries. out, has revealed some very surpri- One of the latest developments in zing things. In spite of cholera, and this direction is the establishment of plague, and famine, and wild beasts, Union Bible Training Schools in the the population of India (without Cey- Orient. A visit of Dr. W. W. White, lon, but with Burmah) has increased of the Bible Teachers' Training from 294 millions in IgoI, to 315 mil- School in New York, with two of his lions. Remarkably large is the in- associate teachers, to China and Ko- crease in the Christian population.

rea last summer brought the move- For instance, the Punjab contained ment to a head. At Nanking he was 37,000 Christians in IgOI, but now greeted by a most representative body about 165,000, which represents the of 123 Chinese delegates, the leaders truly remarkable increase of 446 per of the Church in China, and the Union cent. In Nagpur, in Central India, Bible School of Nanking was estab- were 36,000 native Christians in 1881, lished. It starts out most auspicious- 125,000 in IgOl, and I/7,ooo in 1911.

ly, representing all denominations, In Madras Presidency, with 41,000,- and undertaken with the approval and 000 inhabitants, the Christians in- backing of the various missions. Five creased 16 per cent., Mohammedans missionaries are engaged in teaching I I per cent., Hindus 8 per cent. In and training candidates for the min- Travancore, with 3,500,000 inhabit- istry and native helpers. Dr. J. c. ants, the Christians increased 30 per Garritt, of the Presbyterian Mission, cent., the Mohammedans 19 per cent., a well-known missionary leader, and and Hindus 12 per cent., so that now fine Chinese scholar, has been elected 25 per cent. of its inhabitants are president, and the theological students Christians. The increase in the Chris- of the Methodist and Christian mis- tian population of the Bombay Presi- sions have been transferred to the dency has been II6 per cent.; of the Union Bible Schoo!. Central Provinces 169 per cent.; of In Korea a Union Bible School the United Provinces 175 per cent.; has been suggested as a memorial to and of Burmah 43 per cent.

the late editor-in-chief of this REVIEW, These amazing figures do not indi- Dr. Pierson. This is part of a plan cate the spiritual condition, for many for a chain of Bible schools through- a Hindu registered as a Christian, tho out the country. It is believed that he was nothing but a more or less reg- similar institutions will be founded at ular attendant at missionary services, other strategic points in the Far East, but they indicate at least that there is and that the unification of the educa- a marked change in the attitude of the

Hindus toward Christianity, and that tel'. Thus there is danger that a far multitudes are now ready to register stronger type of Moslem will be dethemselves before the census-takers as veloped, so that it will be more diffi- Christians. cult to approach its followers with the Gospel, and there is need of immediate Additional signs of progress and larger Christian effort. moral awakening are visible everywhere. Even polygamy is growing There are four great Dutch misunpopular, not merely because of the sions, with 13 I stations and outstacost of living which has reduced it to tions, and with eighty European missuch an extent that monogamy is get- sionaries upon Java. Their schools ting to be the rule among common contain more than 7,000 pupils, and people, but because of the "awaken- about 17,000 native Christians are reing," due to the work of the mission- ported. These Dutch missions were aries. organized almost one hundred years ag"o. The German N el1kirchen Mis- Certainly there is a wide-spread sionary Society, and a number of movement in India, which may well other societies, including the Salvacall for thanksgiving to God, as it tion Army, have also workers upon seems to indicate that the day is draw- the island, and report about 2,000 naing near when its caste-bound millions tive Christians. Thus Java can not will be emancipated and turn to Christ. be called neglected, but large areas of Poor old sleepy, philosophizing India it are practically untouched by misis pulsing with new life. SlOnanes.

ISLAM IN JAVA A LAYMEN'S CONFERENCE IN AUSTRALIA I SLAM was introduced into Java T HE first general Conference of the only about 400 years ago, but today practically the whole of its thirty Laymen's Missionary Movement miIIions are Moslems, tho their relig- in Australia was held in Melbourne on ion is not of a fanatical or ardent October 2 and 3, 191 I. Sixty deletype. In spite of the present great gates registered, many of them leadnational awakening upon Java (see ing business men of Melbourne, and a MISSIONARY REVIEW, I9II, p. 326), right spirit animated them as for two the hold of Islam is not growing days they discust the plans and methstronger, because the movement finds od of the Laymen's Movement. its ideal in Europe. Yet the number of pilgrims to Mecca has risen from The conference is regarded as a beabout 3,000 in I900, to about 8,000 ginning, and not as an end, by the in I9IO, and every returned pilgrim is leaders, who are now arranging for a center of religious enthusiasm and sectional conferences in various parts propaganda. The Moslem schools, of the country, when groups of towns found in almost every village, are now will join together in gatherings simibeing reorganized and developed un- lar to that in Melbourne, and who are der government direction, tho they re- planning for conferences for city men tain their distinctly religious charac- in small towns away from large ~ities.

~~……."…- …,. ,/ ",…. u

• /" + …… C H I L. I j-o{. : ~. ….. ',i.'.._·….·…–t:~+++~~·."~ : .". :(r~.i ,nI..·.,~V,+.fJ>·:. ' ll.. .;,., ."';It'.+~::'+. : z···, – .::.: .. / t i l · · … ", . "-.~ :….-, / ,. ( . A,.' ……. +• • .,'C'(gI ." J! '" I .~. • 7 .i -r .'; '.(.' . :/.'i·… ) '" f " ( • ,' • • ~". *: .,+'<4':;'.".".'.~!~''1'.I::~.•.;~::•f;"'.,.f-,::'~::•:~~••.~:.J:+fo:j'' ' … t•~………'N- ./. . •. ., .. . . . . • . .;. • I •• S ..- +. I ••• ,I' .;; . ""'" ir-" •• ., . '

"·.t' .-……….. ",+,:' r:' . j, .. ~,…J.. _) +:.•• .••…"••. .+•.•++•:•.·.+t.•'.!)•."..++."..•….:~.•"~.•..+.,.l..•.,+f:I .0".,.~':..+•+t,.-••:•+:'t•'"•·..' .'•'.St•t"i+'i:,.t;/+!:•-.;+.f"''"..·'i:r+..-+0 !.-..".;…:-".:.".,…·..t,…"',·/(..~I..·.:.L,:,:'…"I'…,..'~..0·I.•~'t~;,:+•f'.•·•t..l~I'j'".,f..':""…,…….~.!._ .,.l'.l..•…..~•..~'…lI.'.,1•/1'../01+,·•J•0<••·-:•• ~. v~'-……-..L.J.,·,·+_;+-,+,~.,.;.:·+.,-C'" ·:•~'- ·.;~:)S/++:·~~·~:·'! .. .~. t'tt:~ ••• ~ :/1"': I " :':". '•• I . ' : ' .. " …….., . . ,' .. • – …… …,t .. ,) h+- + If:+. c•• ,; 0 J ,-:r '_. …. /'-> .•••..•• •… ,r. !' .. f .. +.+ • ·'+)"£·+.·+<*>I .• •••• ,/ I r..-lI : )- ..'L~-(•I../•.•,•"<'.,''-.V'1 ,V-…,..C.".t.I.'~+.~.,'VI"_•+.•)/:~'.f.-".+"•";•./:•.~~~•:·':~'"t..•!+."''…….:."·.•~..•.·+.•.•"..".-.r:•+~..:,:-~:::..•t+.'..·'.'•…-.:+.:·••'•,_•.:••:•~,••,••-,•..•. :1l,.~~.•l,…;'·•l•).i•'.J):..t.,'..o••..·1…)".'·'.+!.i….Io,f_·….",'"".'~'+"•'-•''·•~"•.""'1·'•1,+..+-"-.•f+•…•:++<,./•t.•~I/./+..I).•.t++•:.'•+~L+.":•+."……•……….:'..;~ '''-t+:~..,+(1.~",~",."c"..:'4"1',.+"..r-''..+"/..:.f','•"~'+;4.•.+/+).,·-.'•.:'-.tG•t.~:/~+…+:~.++1~.-'l.+'~~.t~"~,..f~..+,:"..;~:~l++".+..:"(.+•f(+'.J.~+.T++"e•.'"t..~~.:1• :.

I '(;/.,' .J ••• ··:-t- ••.;.(:·..,r·t-~.·., "":~.:~ !•••••,. ~ •;s, .•:. ••••:~:"••:o:f•'•,(..)~•K-•.:w•,,t,'-.–:(-"-:+.~,•. / … ':) ~ '. — …. : .. '.:+' .++. ' ~:I :.. ' ' .·t-J.''.:'.~~.·-:.''~ ~I ·:. •I.+~ •I • 1- ZI :'J….–.-.-,,.~:'~ • ' . , ' . • ,~'":" JI) ~ ' , . "

.~) ':.~. ~.; .j;: S·: . '!.. .; :,…… • '.,… ;:, _ ., , ' ; . ' . '. .~ •••• :.; : : ',;.i.k, IJ A N o· . 0'-··_··-1:1 : . :.~. )_….. .' • • +'~/ …i ,….."+ .•. ~ ''.., 00 /. • ."r··!. "'….. : . ,~_ .. …:.. "J ./0•. +f-.·Y'•!;-•. .. '..~..6.., • I('~"V " ' + '.,~ :• .', .. ~"'. '-.. -: ….•-• THE WALLED CITIES OF CHINA Those having resident missIOnaries are indicated by a cross. There are 1,558 of these walled cities in the eighteen provinces, and only about 400 of them have resident missionaries. This leaves over 1,100 without any such workers.

CHINA-A RETROSPECT OF FIFTY YEARS BY THE VENERABLE ARCHDEACON MOULE, B.D.

~. T wo thunder-tones are her future unfolding at the very doors. in my ears while I Fifty years ago, when I first went eastward to China, the Taiping re- , . write, which, with an- bellion was raging, having almost reached its climacteric, and then, un- swering echoes and re- der our very eyes and with close con- tact, it passed to its fall. For thirteen . verberations, seem to years that long storm, with the thun- der and lightning of war and the compel the attention sweeping tornado of bloodshed and devastation, passed .over China, and of Christians and students of the poli- twenty million lives were sacrificed in tics of the Kingdom of God, more even than they claim the anxious in- terest of politicians and students of the world's history. The sounds come from China in her near past and in

that struggle. To-day, as I write, an- Straits and the China Sea, to Hong- other rebellion has begun, in some re- kong, and the few ports open for spects, and especially as an anti-dy- trade and residence on the coast-but nastic movement, resembling the Tai- we went by the Cap~ route, the track ping revolt. Battle's voice has spo- of the old East Indiamen. Our tea- ken and the result must be for a while clipper, the Soicnt, 750 tons burden, uncertain, either of speedy success in was a fast sailer, and well found, but all the provinces and the establish- we were 112 days from the Downs to ment of a new dynasty; or of speedy Shanghai, encountering a cyclone and suppression of the revolt and a further the terror of its "central heart of term of trial for the Manchus; or, a peace," and the even greater peril of third possibility, a protracted and dev- long calm near the pirate-infested astating struggle, as with the Tai- Borneo coast. Since those days the pings. Suez Canal has been opened (r870) and the steamer service vastly im- This double picture, these dual proved, and by this route or hy the voices of war and rebellion, calling Canadian Pacific or American lines, back, first of all, old memories, and the journey can be accomplished in a then beckoning forward to imminent month or five weeks; while China can catastrophe or to a righteous peace be reached overland from Englandwith accompanying prosperity, seem so soon as the double railway line is to distract the mind when I set my- completed through Siberia and Manself to review the intervening fifty churia-in twelve instead of the 112 years in the light of the progress and days of fifty years ago. This one expansion of Christian missions in consideration of the near neighbor- China during this half century. I can hood, comparatively speaking, of heanot do better, perhaps, than contrast, then and Mohammedan mission-fields first of all, China then and China now, should supply a fresh stimulus to misas to contact with her neighbors and sionary zeal, as it supplies greater fathe Western world, and as to changes cilities for missionary enterprise. The in her own internal life and constitu- specter of far and inaccessible distion. For one thing, now the long tances, of long silence, if isolation and cords which seem to hold the nations the sorrow of separation, for missionapart through stretches of ocean or ary recruits and for those left behind land, and the former comparative de- in the dear vVestern home, is largely liberation of locomotion, are tightened laid now. With swift travel comes and drawn in and shortened now, by also frequent and regular postal comthe facilities and accelerations of munication. The one mail a month modern travel. from Europe fifty years ago, soon changed to a fortnightly mail, with M~dern Travel tenpence postage by Southampton, and eighteen-pence by Marseilles or Fifty years ago we might indeed Brindisi, is now expanded to three or have gone by a quicker route of seven four mails a week, soon, probably, to or eight weeks to China, availing our- daily mails with penny postage; and selves of the newly inaugurated over- the solemn silence of four months at land route, through Egypt on camelback or by rail, and then through the Red Sea and Indian Ocean to the

STATISTICAL TABLES FOR CHINA·

THE GENERAL AND EVANGELISTIC WORK (See article by Archdeacon Moule on "China-A Retrospect of Fifty Years," page 87) DATE FOIlEIGN MISSIONAIlIES NATIVE WORKERS CHRISTIAN COMMUNITY AND CONTRIBUTIONS Physicians SOCIETIES – ——–.——–~—-~ — —j—II–+—f— CHINESE EMPIRE 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 10 11 12 13 14 15 16 17 18 19 20 American and Canadian Soeietie. 30 30 312 326 American Ad'l'ent Mission Society ••••••••.•.•…••. 1897 2 1 3 7 13 . lJ74 174 3 8 6 30 520 1,370 6 *800 $100 American BaJ!tist Foreip Mission Society•••.••…. 1836 44 10 565 592 157 3,336 7,820 American BioIe Society •••••••••••••••••••••••.••. 1876 1 4 1 46 21 123 14 17 201 125 479 5,215 13,828 72 2,326 16,255 7 1,487 1,652 American Board of Commiasioners for For. Miss ••.. 1847 31 9 6 14 1,019 1,061 6 516 18,420 70 6 36 31 113 27 212 10,213 39,226 Augustana Synod, Ennge1ical Lutheran Church …•. 1902 1 94 107 17 299 104 1,012 11,000 13,927 .52 "2,730 25,421 1 21 22 1 *3 100 5,430 Bible Mission Society••••••••••••••••••••••.••• ,'" 1904 2 2 53 2,750 1 2 1 6 6 6 2 38 4,320 Board of For. Mias., Methodist Ei!iscopal Church •.. 1847 56 17 21 11 68 73 241 165 105 129 24 228 691 2,339 Board of For. Mi…. Presbyterian Church in U. S. A. 1846 86 27 13 5 96 47 274 42 100 100 267 1,231 30,191 53,312 86 3,193 5,301 274 302 26 658 129 1,936 20,041 -67,939 50 200 3,000 Board of For. Miss.. Reformed Church (Dutch) •••. 1842 7 2 1 5 12 26 13 98 108 4 50 14 139 1,714 3,524 11 650 4,043 Board of For. Miss., Reformed Church in U. S••••. 1899 7 Board of For. Mill. Ref. Presby. Ch. (Covenanter) 1898 3 3 8 6 24 1 5 8 2 5 3 105 200 6 1 105 128 Board of aMnidss.M1 _iMsseiotbnol!df)i'.t EJ!iscopal Church, South". 1848 21 1 3 5 1 16 1 2 1 24 15 *300 Christian Alliance •• ••••.••• ••••••.. 1887 33 9 1 23 25 71 24 19 20 1 8 28 20 89 137 lSI 5 22 27 307 2,190 *8,000 70 70 26 731 1,031 Dom. and For. Miss. SOc.. Protestant E~scopal Ch.. 1835 27 3 13 27 27 116 28 37 38 6 89 11 18 23 299 1,961 6,285 Exec. Com. of For. Miss., Presbyterian Ch. (South) 1867 31 6 3 2 35 19 93 10 9 9 12 46 16 286 1,395 ·5,500 First New Testament Church, LOs Angeles ••••••••• 1901 1 82 82 Foreign Christian Missionary Society •••••••••••.•.. 1886 16 1 2 3 14 14 1 3 671 18 For. Dept., International Committee, Y. M. C. A ••. 1896 6 8 48 23 3 3 8 20 10 92 714 *2,800 58 58 ~t., Board, Y. W. nC.CAh n'I s tU' 6 2 21 23 1 53 26 26 10 ted Brethren i For. Miss. National . S. A . . 1903 2 1 2 3 3 13 13 1 For. Soc., Uni • •.. •• • . 1889 S 1 12 20 20 For. MiSs. Board, Southern Baptist Convention' •.. 1845 38 8 1 2 8 5 377 377 2 129 473 1 40 25 112 14 6 6 17 105 44 511 5,594 22,187 55 2,389 7,030 For Miss. Com., Presbyterian CDurch in Canada ••… 1888 17 6 2 19 8 51 45 45 5 28 2 273 1,346 *5,200 1,638 Friends' For. Miss. Soc., Ohio Yearly Meeting ••.•. 1890 3 1 12 12 2 5 11 12 12 2 5 2 20 177 892 2 289 456 General Miss. Board of the Free Methodist Church. 1904 2 4 5 3 14 5 5 4 1 1 140 1 32 7 2 4.963 5,329 General Miss. Board, Church of the Brethren •••••• 1908 2 1 5 1 1 Hagues Synod China Mission .••••••••••••••••••.•. 1891 5 2 5 5 18 4 39 4 150 567 1,150 Home and For. Miss. Soc. United Evan. Church .•. 1899 6 5 2 14 3 70 5 271 212 1 2 4 30 Missionary Society of the Evangelical Association…. 1904 4 4 8 Missionary Society of the Methodist Church, Canada" 1890 26 11 1 5 1 507 35 13 93 7 57 480 *7 *490 Mission Board, E'I'8n. Luth. Norwegian Brethren ••.• 1895 2 2 6 3 7 1 Scandinavian Alliance Mission (Mongolia) •••••..•.. 1895 4 8 8 50 4 2 Sennth·Day Adventist Mission Board •••••••••••… 1901 7 2 2 6 12 3 3 32 1 4 117 9 214 1,603 Seventh·Day BaJ!tist Missionary Society•••••.••.•.. 1850 1 3 1 Swedish E'I'8ngelical Free Church •••••••.•…'•..••• 1895 8 2 2 66 3 140 450 5 Swedish E'I'anJelical Mission Covenant of America .• 1891 4 1 4 4 19 10 3 4 10 3 138 446 *1,700 Trustees of Canton Christian College ••..•••••••… 1886 12 1 1 United Norwegian Lutheran Church of America ••••• 1905 2 8 9 27 5 30 542 1,432 University Medical School in Canton •••••.•……,.• 1899 2 1 2 1 Woman's Miss. Society, Methodist Church, Canada .. 1893 Woman's Union Missionary Societ)' of America ..••.. 1869 11 13 3 4 4 3 7 7 1 5,881 Yale Foreign Missionary Society 6 ••••••••••••••••• 1902 1 1 1 1,400 802 7,106 85,749 215,523 1,304 51,026 .132.416 r-~–~–~–~—7–~–~' Totals, 41 American and Canadian Societies……… – 517' 130 73 109 587 440 1,812 366 252 1.923 Australasian Society Presbyterian Church of New Zealand…………… 1901 2 3 2 8 15 15 102 252 British Societies BaJltist Missionar, Society'………………….. 1877 37 10 4 27 14 92 267 267 11 328 ·107 451 5,506 *22,024 139 1,484 1,392 Bntish and Fore,gn Bible Socie!Y…………….. 1809 4 9 13 26 '310 310 11 Christian Literature Society for China………….. 1887 1 1 15 15 1 Christian Missions in Many Lands 8.. •••• • •• • •••••• 1885 2 26 24 21 73 '0_ 41 *160 80 6 6 18 1 1 10,714 Church Missionar), Society o. • • • • . . • . • • . . • • . . . . • . •. 1844 66 16 3 24 7S 102 283 37 952 989 53 10_ 7,629 20,518 10_ Church of England Zenana Missionary Society…… 1884 3 45 48 103 103 13 2 2 Church of Scotland Foreigrl Missionary Committee'. 1878 2 12 145 145 2 323 480 2,285 10 402 68 Church of Scotland Women's Assoc. for For. Miss… 1888 7 7 6 6 1 Foreign Missions, Presbyterian Church of Ireland 8. 1869 11 10 4 209 213 10 127 *20 927 1,969 11,473 160 6,715 For. Miss. Com., Presbyterian Church of England… 1847 19 5 5 2 33 8 204 ,·:87 570 6,223 *25,000 10_ 14,209 Friends' F ore/gn Mission Association…………… 1886 9 ti 3 21 22 80 34 340 374 2 1 9 11 4 27 82 82 5 36 5 42 144 2,063 10 603 London Missionarr Society…………………… 1807 43 21 Mission to the Chmese Blind and Illiterate Sighted.. 1886 1 6 3 55 27 155 12 454 466 20 300 10_ 10_ 13,083 23,190 13 13,222 National Bible Society of Scotland…………….. 1863 5 1 1 2 3 3 1 11 ~':i~ i~!etM.u~~gp~fa~~~~:d~~~~·Kil.s: ·C~;';.•:: f~~~ g ~ 5 '317 317 5 1 1 7 7 32 34 34 2 17 761 1,581 13 288 336 7 7 40 9 59 1 10 4 281 285 8 92 22 87 5,744 10,615 32 2,895 4,685 S….. .. …. United Methodist Church Missionary Society…….. 1859 17 6 1 2 22 6 53 12 422 434 10 58 141 2,007 11,253 21,096 "140 2,200 Wesleyan Methodist Missionary Society 1852 43 10 2 33 12 90 6 IS3 159 21 87 115 197 4,401 9,629 29 788 3,567 ~~—7—+—7–~—r–~–+—+—-r~-+—+—+—+–~—-~—-'~~—-0—- Totals, 18 British Societies…………………… – 278 89 39 82 319 277 1,065 109 4,099 4,208 207 1,235 514 4,663 51,311 149,694 541 14,046 55,512 Continental Societies AUg. evangelisch·protestantischer Missionsverein….. 1899 3 – – 2 2 8 12 13 1 2 Berliner Frauen·Missionsverein fiir China……….. 1850 1- – – – 4 5 1 1 1 Berliner Missionsgesellschaft •••••••.••••.••••.••.. 1867 22 – – 2 19 5 48 5,528 Danske MissionslIClskab •••••••••••••••••.••…..• 1896 11 2- – 8 5 26 6 279 285 13 198 5,700 109 8 7 Evangelische Missionsgesellschaft zu Basel……… 1846 32 2- 2 24 2 62 1 9 6 6 89 6,484 7 213 220 15 97 104 6,440 Finw Missionssi11skapet •••••.•••••.•.•.••……. 1903 8 1- – 2 7 18 40 40 100 Hildesheimer Ver. fiir die Blindenmission in China.. 1890 – – – – – 44 2 24 3 6 6 1 Kieler China Mission………………………… 1896 2- – 1 2 1 6 14 1 71 Norske Missionsselskab .•••••••…••.•….•……. 1902 9 1 1 2 6 5 24 14 2 3 3 27 95 38 134 Norsk lutherske Kinamissionsforbund…………… 1893 – – – 10 8 5 23 24 24 4 14 65 298 8 10 Rheinische Missionsgesellschaft •••….•………'".. 1847 14 2- 4 17 4 41 78 7 20 20 834 1,299 2 60 1,425 Svenska Baptisternas Mission…………………. – 4- – – 329 79 11 11 2 7 227 Svenska Missionsforbundet ••..•.•.•………•….• 1891 – – – 22 15 13 50 49 49 7 322 Svenska Mongolmissionen ••.••••..••……..•…•• 1898 1- – – 1- 2 7 25 696 1 T-~–~—+—+–~–~—~–~ Totals, 14 Continental Societies……………….. – 107 10 1 43 107 59 326 16 735 751 70 397 926 15,078 26,619 2 60 13,977 China Societies Broadcast Tract Press•••••••.••….•…..••.••.••. 1896 2 .- Canton Medical Missionary Society •………•..•.•. 1838 Central China ReliB!ous Tract Soc,ety …………… . 1876 4 4 5 Chefu Industrial Mission ••.••••••….••.•.••..•••• 1895 1 5 5 150 China Baptist Publication Society •••.••….•..•..•• 1899 3 9 9 2 Christians Mission ……………………….. . 1893 11 11 "Door of Hope" Mission •••••••••••..••..•….•••• 1900 8 8 13 13 General Committee, Y. M. C. A. of China and Korea. 1896 20 7 9,750 20 Gospel Mission ••••••••••••••••••••••.••.••….••. 1892 1 6 3 16 3 Grace Mission •••.•••••••••••••••.•••…•….•… 1902 1 1 1 3 6 7 1 6 22 273 800 200 135 4 International Institute ••••••••••••.•••…•..•.••• 1894 1 1 2 1 2 1 3 John G. Kerr Refulle for Insane •.••.•••….•…•.. 1 North China Tract Society••••••••.•••••.••••.•…. 1 2 1 111 900 Oriental Society_ for Education of Deaf Mutes ….. . 1887 1 1 2 5 5 1 3 14 26 43 45 6 11_ 289 *1,100 South Chih·li Mission …•••.•.••………•…..••. 1896 4 2 7 Y. W. C. A. of C"nina . • • . • • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1899 1 1- 12 -r–~–~–~–~~~~~~—r——~—+—-~'–+-'–+—+—-r—-:—–+—+—-~—– Totals, 16 China Societies……………………. – 15 3- II 18 40 85 4 106 110 21 25 11 22 562 1,1100 6 350 10,8116 International Society China Inland Mission 11•••••••••..•..•..• , • . . . . . •• 1865 18 1 11339 230 311 898 18 1,617 1,6115 205 769 546 2,804 111,0411 76,1116 10_ 338 Union Society –+__–+___–+_ _-_1-_–+_ _–+__-_ Methodist Publishing House " •…………….•… 1_19_0_3+__1+_-_1-_-_!_–1+—1+—….J–3+–…-!!_–~!_—J!_-1_!_—_!___ '1-1 1 Grand Totals, 92 Societies •.••……..•.••..•.•.•• 020 251 11141 58311,26511,0934,1971 513111,595112,108/ 75714,350 2,027 15,521 1177,7141470,184-' 859165,4821213,2511 * Condensed from the World AIllU of Christia,. Missi01lS, Student Volunteer Movement, New York. See also in the Atlas the summaries for Educational, Medical, Industrial, Bible, and Literary Worle. 1 ColJ!orteurs directly supervised by the Bible Society. • Each cI1urch or chl!P~1 has a Bible Sehool on Sunday. 1 Includes data for W'omen's Society. • Includes the work of the Bible Missionary Society. Amalgamated January, 1910. • Does not include work of the Woman's Board. 'Does only educational work. Christian students are members of churches of their own missions. 'Includes the data for the Baptist Zenana Miasion. • Church statistics reported by the Lao·ho-kou station only. • Includes dats of Medical Mission Auxiliary. ,. No data reported. •• • U Preaching at least occasionally in 110 towns. 11 Data includes that for the following associate missions: (1) Scandinavian China Alliance, (2) Swedish Misson in China, (3) Swediah Holiness Union, (<4) Norwegian Mimon 1n China, (5) German China Alliance, (6) Liebenzell Mission (7) Free Church Mission of Finland. ,. While the China Inland Mission has one Church of England bishop and some worker. with Church of England order. and others with the orders of the Presbyterian, Baptist, and other Churches recognized in the home countries, the total figures are given under one head without differentiating. The custom of the C. I. M. is to recognize all workers as proilationers for thwo years) when if apJ!roved they are received as junior missionaries, and at the close of a total of five years' service, if the language testa have been passed and proof of fitness baa been Mown, t ey are l1efinitely _appointed with parchments as senior missionaries with power to take full pastoral charge of mission stations. "Union of Methodist Episcopal Church and Methodist Episcopal Church, South. * Estimate. Except in column 18, all estimates are from the societies.

1 2 ] CHINA-A RETROSPECT OF FIFTY YEARS

sea with no word or whisper from sion work in China seemed, for the home as we sailed round the world, is time of its duration, to raise even changed for the telegram which is laid higher and stronger brazen walls than on your table in London some time those which Xavier mourned over as before it seems, by the hour affixt to a barrier to Christianity. The few the form, to have left Shanghai. How missionaries then in China, some of very much may be done by this close whom had been venturing a little way and constant communication to cheer inland for exploration, were all drivand strengthen the missionary army en back by the advance of the civil at the front, if the home churches and war, and were congregated in or near individual friends of missions will Shanghai, waiting for the possible write frequently and fully to their opening of the gates, should the Taifriends and representatives abroad, as pings finally win or be finally overwell as by their looking for news thrown. There were then in China, and information from the often over- besides the missionar-ies of the Roman whelmed workers themselves. Church, scarcely a hundred from all the churches of the Reformation, and The Increase of Missionaries the number of Christians scattered up and down the coast, with no mission, But a more striking contrast meets church or station in the interior, was our eye when we look at the changes about a thousand. Forty-six years in China itself. When we sailed for later, at the time of the Shanghai Con- China in 186I a great comet was bla- ference of all missions, in commemozing in the sky. We saw it through a ration of the centenary of Robert Morrift in storm-clouds off the Cape of rison's arrival in Olina, I saw a re- Good Hope, and it hung ominously markable reproduction of these numover China when we arrived. It bers, one hundred and one thousand, seemed to the Chinese and to the in the Conference hall. That hall world almost as a sign in the heavens was a large room attached to the fine of the calamities which were devasta- buildings of the Chinese Y. M. C. A., ting and almost ruining the land. The managed chiefly by their own Chinese Taiping rebellion was at its height committee with a Canadian resident after ten years of conquest and blood- adviser and head. The funds for this shed and confusion. The rebels still building were chiefly supplied by libheld Nanking, and had threatened eral contributions from friends in Peking itself, and soon after swept America. The hall passed out of the down, menacing Shanghai and cap- hands of the builders and decorators turing Ningpo, till they were expelled just in time for the meeting of the from the last city and gradually Conference. It was a memorial hall driven back; and after two more for the loving remembrance of the deyears of desperate resistance were parted saints, Chinese and western, finally crusht in 1864, leaving China who had lost their lives in the Boxer shattered and shaken after foreign uprising. Notice the wonderful progwar and internal conflict, from which ress of the Church of Christ, that the perhaps even now she has scarcely re- period of martyrdom has come. The covered. Christians are numerous enou~h and The effect of that rebellion on mis-

evident enough to excite the notice must be content with provincial or and animosity of the enemy-ay! district conferences, tho the sigh and and strong enough to face death- the sob for union, which was borne on men, women, and children too-will- the air during the whole conference, ingly and deliberately, waving aside must not be silenced or supprest by the offer of reward and honor and such separate acts of council. This wealth, if they will but revile Christ was perhaps one of the saddest and and trample on His Word-ready to at the same time one of the most face the fire and flood, the sword and gladly significant signs, at this Contorture, and thousands of them actu- ference. It was ascertained that there ally passing through these to their are more than 80 bodies outside the Lord's presence and glad welcome. In Roman communion at work for Christ this hall, on the ground floor, were in China, and 52 were actually represeated a thousand missionaries, and sented at the Conference. Thank these were the chosen delegates and God, we could not but say, first of all, representatives of the four or five that missionary zeal has fired almost thousand working in the land-as every Christian body in Christendom! many Christian workers, that is, But alas! was the answering note, chosen from a large number as there why is it necessary that those who were Christians of all ages and classes profess to believe the one faith once in all China forty-six years before; delivered to the saints, should insist and a hundred delegates and visitors on exaggerating their differences of in the gallery, and on the platform- mere expression, and dissensions as to that is, the full number of the mis- the forms and institutions of the sionary band in all China so long be- Faith, so as to divide themselves fore. into separate organizations, clustered round individual and isolated Chris- These missionaries, from Europe tian truth, instead of carrying their and America and Australasia are favorite and specialized beliefs into outnumbered by at least five to one by the communion of one Church, Primithe great body of Chinese clergy and tive, Apostolic, Scriptural, Catholic, pastors, evangelists and school-teach- Reformed, in which harmonized and ers, working in the land, and repre- not isolated all these individual truths sent a body of Christians nearly 200,- may be found, and so present to the 000 strong in communicants, and world that wonder the convicting and quite half a million of baptized men, persuasive power of which our Lord women, and children. It was felt at Himself prayed for and foretoldthis conference, that so greatly had "That they all may be one, that the God blest and increased His Church world may believe." This aspiration in China, that this must be the was almost continually exprest, but last General Conference ever to be in differing forms and with different held in one place. No building can be constructed large enough to hold suggestions. 'r am not sure that we the numbers who should attend such a general gathering, including (as it are nearer corporate union than we must, of course, do in the future) Chi- were fifty years ago, but Christen- !lese delegates 1l~ well as English. We dom seems more and more alive to the sorrow and shame of our unhappy

I9 I2 ] CHINA-A RETROSPECT OF FIFTY YEARS

divisions, as year by year brings us per waters of the Yangtse River, Hannearer to the coming of the Lord and kow being an open port 600 miles the great day of account. from Shanghai. This was a very definite advance, but being a treaty It was noteworthy that the mis- port, it was not so significant an adsionary delegates at the great confer- vance as the tentative and afterward ence which I am describing, came, I permanent extension of the C. M. S. believe, from every province in China; II SCIENCE LADORA TORY AND MUSEUM IN THE Y. M. C. A., CHENGTU certainly to-day missionaries are to be to Hankow, the capital of Chekiang, found living and working in each four days' journey inland, in I864, province of the empire. The con- followed by the American Presbytetrast in this respect is significant in- rian mission to the same great city. deed. With the exception of the Then three years later the mission Jesuit missionaries who had long be- with the specific name of the China fore penetrated in disguise into the Inland arrived, and starting from this interior (tho statistics of Roman same already occupied post, its wonmissions are not easily attainable), derful history of expansion and penethere were no resident Protestant tration commenced, in which most of missionaries or established stations in the other Protestant missions are now the inland districts of China in I86r. taking part. There has been in some The departure of Dr. Griffith John, cases violent and murderous opposiwhich I witnessed in August of that tion, as in the Changsha region in year, for Hankow, under the L. M. S., r893, which was accompanied and fol- lowed by most truculent and virulent was the first penetra.tion into the up-

placards denouncing and condemning difficulties and delays of older travel; to expulsion anct annihilation all for- and while the facilities of travel may eigners and Christians who should possibly unify the differing dialects dare to violate the borders of Hunan. of the Chinese spoken language, they Farther south, also, in the inland re- will greatly help in gaining access to gions of Fukien, at Kucheng, sud- all the land.

den fanatical attacks resulted in the Changes in Methods murder of a whole missio:ury party, well loved not only by their own The passage of the years in this Christian friends, but by the people half century now under review has generally; and the Christian forbear- not, however, in the writer's opinion, ance exhibited and the refusal of re- brought much change in the plans prisals have left there, and in other and agencies of missionary work. The places of martyrdom for Christ's sake, building has grown indeed, and has the result of Christian life and revival been enlarged, but its foundations and growth. But in the great major- have not been altered nor its general ity of instances, our advance and oc- plan deviated from. The cords have cupation, in the peaceful wars of the been lengthened, but the stakes, where Lord, of city or country town, tho any Christian work worthy of the seldom unchallenged, have been ef- name is established, are the same fected by consideration and concilia- stakes, wherever planted. "Other tory action. foundation can no man lay than that There are still great regions in the is laid, that is Jesus Christ." No new Chinese empire, and a very large num- method of any vital importance un- ber of citif's, market-towns, and popu- known fifty years ago is, so far as lous villages unoccupied, and scarcely the writer is aware, now in opera- touched by Christian missions. If tion. There has been great develop- there be, say, at the outside, two mil- ment and advance, but on the old lion five hundred thousand nominal lines; the change most notable, discust Christians of all churches, Roman and below, is (if we mistake not) for the Protestant, in China, that number, tho worse not for the better, retrograde very large, compared with the few not forward. Half a century ago, in thousands fifty or sixty years ago, yet the early dawn of what is called the leaves 397,500,000 outside the fold of modern age of missions in China, the Church, unconverted and largely evangelistic work, as far and as wide unevangeJized. I have not noticed as possible, took the first place. Med- the increased facilities for travel in ical missions were very early pro- China itself, which should encourage jected, and have grown and flourish- and stimulate us in endeavoring, in ed wonderfully. Educational work, the power of the Holy Ghost, to grap- primary and secondary, with western ple with this great problem of reach- learning and languages, was natural ing the unevange1ized, The increase and successful among a people de- of steam navigation on the inland voted to education. One of our waters of China and the rapid growth Anglo-Chinese schools in Shanghai of the railway system in all dIrec- was founded quite sixty years ago, tions, contrast startlingly with the and is flourishing to-day.

CHINA-A RETROSPECT OF FIFTY YEARS

Literary work, also, first the prepa- a foreign sect, and as such as of ration and perfecting of translations doubtful use and reliability, but as a of the Bible into wen-li, the book power of supernatural and spiritual language, and into Kwan-hwa and energy, so that now, not in the mere the other dialects of China, and language of the Treaty of Tientsin, then the preparation of books 011 the but in the estimation of many of the evidences of Christianity, and trans- rulers and of multitudes of the peolations of our best theological and ple: it is regarded as a religion which general literature into Chinese, and teaches the love of others as we love treatises and tracts for distribution, ourselves. We hope this process of were followed, soon after the Taiping acceptance and peaceful conquest, but upheaval (which, indeed, in its out- with deeper conviction and fuller burst of a kind of revival of learning knowledge, will be accelerated. But and thirst for the languages and lit- we utter, and that not without cause, eratures of the West, resembled the this warning. If the churches do not recent upheaval in China, culminating awake and "consider their ways," as it seems in the revolution of to- there may be decline and death. If day)-by magazines mingling devo- there be much talk about strategic tional and ethical article~ with science plans and movements, instead of adpages and historical and geographical vance in force, frontal and on the supplements. These magazines were flanks; if there be much discussion of very largely read by Chinese gradu- problems and suggestions to meet ates competing in the examinations merely imaginary new requirements for their second degree which quali- in this new age; if there be dissatisfied for office, because into the exam- faction with the evidences of the ination papers some twenty years ago Faith, which have satisfied deep questions on engineering and mining thinkers of all ages; if a Bible disand chemistry and other branches of sected, and discredited in parts, be science were one by one inserted in offered, instead of "the word of the the place of the old questions on phi- truth of the Gospel" infallible and inlosophy and ethics and government, spired; jf our Lord's testimony to His drawn from their own ancient clas- Word be challenged, and the assumpsics. This undermining process which tions of scholarship be taught instead has led, either for good or for evil, of the old certainties of deeper reto the recent revolution in China's search; if, worst of all, evangelization curriculum of study and examination, and public preaching and from house owes its origin largely to mission lit- to house, be put last and not first in erature and mission schools. All missionary methods-then, it may be, these missionary methods and plans and agencies continue, very widely eGod forbid it!) that the glory of our spread and in efficient force, and the hold which Christianity has acquired work for great China may be even on the empire is a very definite and now departing. manifest one. It is now regarded, and especially since the Boxer upri- Chinese Church Growth sing eleven years ago, not so much as Meanwhile, the native churches- would that we could say rather, the one native Church of China-are de-

vel oping self-support, self-govern- of many, in this same connection. Has ment, and self-extension in many the time nearly arrived when we may places, notably in the Swatow region, safely leave to the Chinese churches, and in Chekiang and Kiangsu; and and to this enlightened, educated, and everywhere these principles are recog- civilized people generally, the freenized as the marks of a living and dom and power (with the Bible, of g-rowing church. course, in their hands) to think for themselves, to decide on their own Ve must not forget that the estab- form of religion, and perchance to inlishment of such a Christian Church vent or discover something better in China, through ever accumulating suited to the Chinese instinct than the individual conversions and households forms and the dogmas and the instituand communities brought to God, has tions which we bring to them? Or, been from the first the goal set before further, instead of this voluntary rethe Western churches. Our chief fear moval of Vestern influence, shall we has been lest a premature sigh of re- be startled soon by a request not from lief (if I may use such an expression) the new government of China alone, be heard in the west, the suggestion but from the Christian Chinese that even now we may leave the fur- churches themselves that we be good ther evangelization of the Chinese na- enough to evacuate the land and the tion to the Chinese Christians them- field, and leave China in this, as in selves. This is surely an error. So other respects, to the Chinese? What long as there are multitudes to be is our duty in the interval, which may evangelized in China, and so long as be a short one? Not, surely, to sound the native Church, sorely prest by the as our farewell message doubt and necessities of self-support and self- criticisms of the Faith; and, with a government, can not, without assist- kind of sympathetic recital of the herance, overtake the vast work of win- esies and schisms through which the ning China for Christ-so long our Church, after long centuries, has won work as evangelists and teachers re- her way back to the faith and discimains, if they will have us in China. pline of the earliest days; to say now, We must be content, however, much "Try your Chinese hand on some more than in days gone by, to act fresh heresies and schisms, or peras colleagues, companions, fellow or chance on some new discoveries of even subordinate helpers, instead of truth." But rather this, "We combeing in the past, almost from neces- mend to yon the deposit we have resity perhaps, leaders, superintendents, ceived, dogmatic, precise, yet deep controllers. And with these altered and broad and exhaustless in grace circumstances we shall find that a and wonder, as God's truth. So we large contingent of native agents, preach, so ye believed, so teach others agents in the same sense that we are when our voices are silent. One agents, paid of course when necessary, Lord, one Spirit divine, one Faith, or voluntarily helping us, will be to one Baptism, one God and Father of the end an absolutely essential ele- all, above all, throngh all, and in you ment in our machinery. all, in China as in all the world."

Two other reflections remain, and two other possibilities, in the opinion

Hope

SCENE AT THE OPENING OF THE LARGEST CHURCH IN FORMOSA ORMOSA under Japan ening of their trousers, a tightening mF is quite a different of their sleeves, some smattering of , place from that under knowledge, a handful of foreign phrases, a taste of science, a touch of the Chinese twenty agnosticism."

years ago. Then it The greater number of the Chinese was much the same as * population (over 3,000,000) inhabit China. "The Chinese in Formosa," the broad, rich fertile plain on the west coast. They live in hamlets ensays a recent writer, "whether in town circled by tall bamboos, whose wel- come shade screens the thatched huts or country, laugh and weep as they from view. Traveling along the rail- way line clumps of bamboo-trees are did a thousand years ago; they have seen here and there all over the plain, and one who did not know the habits the same cares, the same anxieties of the people would be inclined to ask, as a visitor once did, "Yes! Formosa about crops and business, the same is a very beautiful place, but where are the people?" Business and farmplanning to find wives for their sons * In addition to the Chinese there are about and husbands for their daughters, the 771000 Japanese, and an estimated population of about rODiODD savages who inhabit the mountains same dread of demons and offended and the East Coast.

spirits, the same longing for wealth and sons and honor the length of days, the same vague fear of death.

The new thing in Formosa is this, not a little modification in their surround- ings, a slight change in their customs, a shortening of their coats, a length-

ing may be said to be the chief occu- nese gentleman. A new learning and pations. But now conditions have new ambitions are taking the place of opened up new pursuits and employ- the old. In another generation it will ments. "Large numbers find employ- be a rare thing to find a boy wellment and good wages in government versed in Chinese literature. The offices, in the camphor distilleries, in Chinese classics are no longer taught the tea plantations, on the railway, in the schools in the same thorough FOUR JAPANESE AND A CROWD OF MOUNTAIN SAVAGES, FORMOSA and in the huge sugar-crushing mills; way that they used to be. Japanese and away among the hills where enor- is eagerly sought for its commercial mous works are being opened to con- value. Clerks and accountants in trol the rivers so as to generate elec- banks and offices and post-offices are tricity, and then lead the water to now wanted, just as English-speaking irrigate vast tracts of land which at men are wanted on the coast of China. present are desert."* No longer does the old-fashioned Chinese scholar take The coming of Japan has wrought the first rank in the time-honored many changes in the social life of the quartet of employments~scholars, Chinese. Some of them are for good, farmers, workmen, traders. The lit- and some for evil. The rites of properary man with the long flowing gar- erty have become more secure. The ment has almost disappeared; and endless feuds as to the ownership of along with him have gone many of land have come to an end. Courts of the old courtly manners of the Chi- law have been established where a certain measure of justice is meted *Chinese Recorder) 1909. Articles on Formosa, out to all, Christian and heathen by Rev. D. Ferguson Simon. alike. As an instance of the thorough

IN FORMOSA TO-DAY

way in which the Japanese deal with bling is unknown. A few weeks ago disease, the effort to exterminate I met a drove of handcuffed men beplague might be mentioned. They ing led off to the central Formosa levy a tax on every household of two prison for secret gambling. The other rats. A fine is imposed on those who day, when walking over the hills with fail to produce the tax. Every rat is a friend, we raised from a hollow a examined, and if found to be plague- little group of gambling youths, who infected the house from which the started up like game from a hillside rats came has to be thoroughly heath. They fled like hares. I never cleansed and disinfected. During the saw Chinamen run so fast before. last eight years 34,944,435 rats have Opium-smoking among old smokers is JAPANESE SOLDIERS ATTACKING HEAD-HUNTING SAVAGES IN FORMOSA been destroyed. Twice a year every tolerated, but new licenses are not house and shop has to disgorge all its easily obtained. Thus the government effects, and be thoroughly cleaned out. have reduced and almost abolished Rows of tables line the streets, covered violent crime. As a man said when with bottles and boots, and fruits, and preaching with me in a village the boxes, and tins and cans, and pots and other day, "Is not this a time of pans, while an inspector passes along peace? Tether your cattle to that and goes in to see that the shops have tree over the night, and who will dare been properly cleaned. Fancy Broad- to come and steal? Vhat a change way, New York, or Fleet Street, Lon- from the former time!" The Japdon, having to undergo an ordeal like anese are demonstrating in the eyes this! Then there is such a complete of all that much that is good can be and thorough system of espionage brought into the social life of a people that open crime such as theft or gam- by making crime difficult.

BUFFALOES USED TO CRUSH SUGAR-CANE IN FORMOSA "When all is said and done about Japanese are squeezing as much out the Japanese occupation of Formosa," of the island for themselves as they says Mr. Ferguson, "one can not but possibly can." Of course, the Chinese acknowledge many improvements. I benefit accidentally, and possibly they think I am safe in saying that, barring are grateful. On the whole, the the savages on the high mountains, younger generation is pleased with there are few places in the world the new order of things. But they do where life and property at the present not love the nation that rules. Their time are so safe. Some of us can re- attitude is one of cordial dislike or member days when to travel unpro- even hatred. They are fully alive to tected during the Chinese New Year the benefits the Japanese have introseason meant a likelihood of being at- duced. But altho like the dogs, they tacked and plundered, and possibly do eat fairly big crumbs that fall from killed by highway robbers." the master's table, it is not to say that they would not prefer to share in It is fairly evident that the Japanese the feast. The other day a missionary are expioiting the island of Formosa was speaking of progress and awakenfor their own benefit. They are here ing in China. The question at once to develop the resources of the island sprung to the lips of his Chinese primarily for themselves. The other friend, "Then do you think some day day, when the engineer in a sugar- China will be able to win back Formill was explaining to me how the mosa ?" That is the hope that lies modern machinery extracted 80 per concealed in the hearts of roo per cent. cent. of the juice out of the cane, of the Chinese in Formosa. twice as much as the old native mill drawn by cattle, I thought, "Well! The mission work on the island is that is just an illustration of how the shared by two churches, the Cana-

IN FORMOSA TO-DAY

dian Presbyterian in the north, and aries have devoted much time to the the English Presbyterian in the training of pastors and preachers, the south. The work of the former was organization of the native church, and opened in I872, and for long carried aggressive evangelistic effort. Medion single-handed by its able and vig- cal work has been richly blest, esorous founder, Dr. Mackay, author of pecially in the early days, and through a book entitled, "From Far Formosa." the ministry of healing the love of The mission of the English Presby- God has been revealed to not a few. terian Church was founded a few At the present time in connection with years earlier, in I865. The field is the two missions there are eighteen an ideal one in the sense that we have foreign missionaries; 9 native pastors, no sectarian rivalry.* The island is I IO unordained preachers, over 300 divided between the two missions, elders and deacons, a membership of and each works its own separate field. more than 5,000 in full communion, There is reason to hope, however, that and a worshiping community of erelong the two native churches will many thousands. The givings of the be united in one. Both mISSIons nCltive church total a sum of some have established schools, hospitals, 15,000 yen (a yen is about a half-doland theological colleges. From the lar gold). A missionary magazine, beginning the preaching of the Gospel published in roman letters in the south, has been the great aim. The mission- has just attained its semi-jubilee, and has a circulation of 1,000 copies a * There are one or two straggling Roman Ca:ho- month. "Early in January, I906, on an lie chapels and several Spanish priests on the appointed Sabbath, a census of church island. They don't trouble us much.

A BU}'FALO FIELD CART IN FORMOSA

attendance was taken in the English a clear and steady light. Many a Presbyterian Church Mission. Abso- time we are put to shame when we lutely no special preparation was made see a poor farmer giving 10 or 20 yen for it. Apart from the preachers few to the building of a new church. How knew they were being counted. The eager some are to tell the glad news actual attendance in South Formosa of salvation to friends and neighbors. in eighty-seven places of worship was How ready they are, if need be, to 12,931. The census also showed that suffer for Christ's sake and the Gos- there were 4,079 who could intelli- pel's. The quality of the Christians gently read the Bible in roman letters.* and the success which has attended The Gospel has now been brought the preaching of the Gospel in Formo- well within the reach of the Chinese sa are set forth in the pages of a book nese population.t Churches have been entitled "The Heathen Heart," which placed at almost every strategic point. a well-known Presbyterian minister in But much remains to be done. The Scotland has called "the most illumi- little groups of worshiping people nating book on missions I have ever are few in numbers, and feeble in read." It is written by Mr. Campbell strength. Thousands have never Moody, formerly missionary in inidheard the Gospel. To many who have Formosa. He is probably one of the heard once and again it is nothing most successful evangelistic mission-_ more than a strange tale. Altho in a aries of modern times. The book sense the entire field is possest, the finds little use for statistics; but one work of evangelization is only be- lays it down with the conviction that ginning. the Gospel has begun to take its re- deeming grip of Formosa. To those The progress of Christianity can interested in the progress of the Gosnot, however, be demonstrated by fig- pel not only in this island, but in all ures. These may serve a useful pur- China, I warmly commend this book. pose. But its ultimate success is assured rather by the presence of a few A great change has taken place in choice men and women, than by large the conditions of mission work since numbers of "converts." And so it is the coming of the Japanese. Forin this that we rejoice, that here and merly things were much the same as there in market towns and remote vil- they are in China to-day. To become lages there are those whose lives bear a Christian often meant the loss of unmistakable evidence of the trans- all things. Many of the older conforming power of the religion of verts suffered in this way under Chi- Jesus Christ. The patience, and nese rule. One of our pastors forcourage, and steadfastness, and zeal, sook all when a mere lad to follow and liberality of the Chinese Chris- Christ. But that day has gone past. tians, when placed against the dark No man now can seize a neighbor's background of heathenism, shine with goods just because he is a Christian. A certain measure of civil and relig- *Chinese Recorder} 1909. Article by Mr. Fergu- ious liberty has come with Japanese son. rule. The hand of the oppressor is restrained. Persecution bitter enough t No work as yet has been opened among the still prevails. But a Christian man savages. Both missions have a few stations among the half·civilized aborigines. The way, we hope, will Soon be opened up for an approach into the savage country. FOBMOSA 10 ! ! 40 .Ihl' …..il/Ylge .tlflln.'l.~ Of'CUP!I tht J!I/rr nd Eastojtlwdottt'dllM -.-.- – "

_ ,._-r.

OJ.

IN FORMOSA TO-DAY

can now call his house and his lands world's history. The extent of the his own. The Japanese do not allow Roman Empire as an open field of a man to be openly persecuted because evangelization, the diffusion of the of his religion. This new state of Greek language as a channel of genthings has brought about considerable eral communication, the dispersion of changes in the work of a missionary. the Jews, all these conditions had pre- That department of work known in pared the way for the spread of the China by the name of "cases," ending Gospel. So it would seem as if the fit sometimes in lawsuits, has entirely moment had come to press forward disappeared. Seldom do preachers in the work of evangelization her.e.

A JOURNEY BY CHAIR ALONG THE FORMOSA SEACOAST ever visit a missionary with a view to Hindrances have been removed; the obtaining his influence on the side of individual possesses a liberty he never a church-member in the settlement of had before; the preacher finds a readia case. The Japanese would not tol- ness to hear wherever he goes. erate interference for one moment. Moreover, this freedom of the indi- But while all that is so, it must be vidual, protected as he now is from admitted that this breaking up of the the bullying tactics of headmen and solidarity of the clan, and setting the influential clansmen, constitute a fresh individual free to think and act for opening for the Christian Church and himself, has not been attended with the great accessions to the church one the missionary. Ii: is a favorite might have expected to follow under such favorable conditions. No doubt thought with Paul that Christ came just at the fittest moment in the it has opened the way for some to

A COUNTRY CHURCH IN FORMOSA enter the Church. But why not mul- comes in. The house is swept and titudes? I remember how in China garnished, but who is to enter in and many a Christian said to me that if take possession? But deeper than all only this great obstacle of clan perse- this is the hindrance in the heart of cution could be removed the millen- man, which, in these days of peace nium would come almost at once. and order, as in the, wild and turbulent Multitudes would flock into the days of Chinese rule, remains the Church at the sound of the Sabbath same-alienated from God the Father bells. The reasons are not far to and His Son Jesus Christ. So that seek. New conditions have brought while we can not but acknowledge new hindrances. The devil is not go- with gratitude that present conditions ing to let us have things all our own are better than the past, and see way, even altho his nails have been therein a call to greater zeal and clipt a bit. The Japanese have effort in the time to come, the misbrought much that is good, but they sionary problem remains the same. can not in any sense be called a Christian nation. The very people who Looking out into the future we are stamp out gambling and opium-smo- not blind to the fact that there is room king with such a firm hand have for some special agencies. An Indian brought with them prostitution, wine- missionary lamented that comparadrinking, and many other evils that tively few of the more respectable and threaten more and more to become influential classes attended the preachformidable hindrances to the Church. ing of the Gospel in bazaars and other One set of vices goes out and another places of public resort. The condi- tions in Formosa are yqstly different

IN FORMOSA TO-DAY

A TOWN CHURCH IN FORMOSA from those in India. Yet we must ad- like the Y. M. C. A. Already the mit that we do need some institution American Branch has sent out one specially suited to influence the edu- man to the capital city of Taihoku, cated young men of new Formosa. where he is now teaching Japanese The estahlishment of an Anglo-J apa- boys in a government school, with the nese College for Chinese, where in a object of using his influence on the Christian atmosphere the saving truths side of Christianity. A Christian lady of Christianity might he imparted to also is employed by the Japanese to heathen lads preparing for husiness teach English in a hoys' school in the and other lines of life, has heen sug- same city. She has a large Bible gested. The usefulness of such an in- class on Sabbaths in her own ' house. stitution would largely depend on how The president of the school wished to far the Christian aim of the school interdict her as religion is not allowed was kept well to the front. The re- to be taught in the school; but she religious influence of an educational in- plied that neither he nor the Emperor stitution where Christianity is not ag- of Japan could keep her from teachgressive may be very small indeed. ing religion in her own house. Some But a well-equipped and thoroughly such work as this among educated Cllristian school of this kind is much Chinese hays is much needed. needed. Lack of funds and men precludes our mission from proceeding Vhile, however, all that has been' with such a scheme. In the larger said with regard to special agencies is cities also there is work that could he true, we feel as missionaries, called upon to continue with unabated zeal well undertaken by a.n organization the work of evangelization. That

there is need for some special agencies that the growth of the Church itself, does not at all imply that the ordinary and the urgent can for varied minismethods of evangelization are inade- tries for its organization and the fuller quate or are to be displaced. We are training of its members, sometimes very jealous of any new work that threaten to overshadow, or even to would reduce the number of men en- displace. the aggressive evangelistic gaged in the work of evangelization. effort in which all missions must be- And in this we believe we are in line gin, and in which they ought steadwith the divine will. Preach the Gos- fastly to continue, whatever be the pel, train others to preach, and go urgency of other calls." with them into the forefront of the battle, these are the words written on In conclusion, while we have cause the banner we hold aloft. The great for gratitude when we see the growth mass of the people are accessible by in numbers and liberality and Christthe divinely appointed method of likeness in many churches, the future preaching. Never was there such an is not without grounds for anxiety, opportunity for evangelistic preaching and calls for much watchfulness and as there is to-day. The foolishness prayer. Some of the older churches of preaching has proved a power unto have lost their first love. The lax obsalvation in Formosa. We believe servance of the Sabbath in Japan is that God meant to bless it more and beginning to affect the Chinese church more. With all our heart do we en- in Formosa. Traveling on the Lord's dorse the words of a leading mission- Day, involving much labor, and deary in China: "The time has by no priving many of their rightful and means gone by for the old elementary divinely appointed rest, is becoming evangelistic work, by which the first too common. It behooves us, howknowledge of the truth of the Gospel ever, not to lose heart, but to gird on is brought within the reach of those the armor of the Lord that we may outside. The opportunities for evan- meet the enemy, and repulse him, and gelistic work widen with the Church's enthrone Jesus Christ as King, unto growth, but it must be acknowledged whom shall be all the Glory, even unto the ends of the earth.

A MODERN MIRACLE IN CHINA BY SHERWOOD EDDY UR trip through the caped, but among all those we met none had so marvelous an escape, mO Province of Shansi has none more thrilling adventures, and taken us along the none were more heroic than Mr. and path of the Boxer up- Mrs. Green and Miss Gregg, whom ~ rising to the scenes of we saw in Shansi. The story can best the terrible massacres be told in Mr. Green's own words, as in China, and has brought us in touch we heard it from his lips. with many of the heroes of those days. Few missionaries in Shansi es- "It was very soon after our return

A MODERN MIRACLE IN CHINA

to Hwuy-luh on April 1st that increas- presence there should become known. ing rumors of trouble with the society About midnight our cook came with known as "The Boxers" in the district two inquirers and the news that our north of Pao-ting-fu reached us, and home had been looted by the rabble by the middle of May things seemed that day, and we were now practically to be getting really serious. The con- homeless. By Monday, the 19th, the tinued drought 1ll the province caused report that we were living on Lotusmuch unrest among the people, and flower Mountain had reached the vilno doubt tended to accelerate and lage near-by. There was quickly an strengthen the anti-foreign movement. uproar. After quietly assuring them The anti-foreign party, taking advan- that we would go, they left us, and tage of this, issued broadcast inflam- we were face to face with the fact matory placards, with various inju- that go we must; but where? We rious accusations, saying there would were all trying to choke down some be no rain until all foreigners were food when the keeper himself arrived. exterminated. He said, "Don't be afraid, I have an- other place for you; it is a natural On Monday, July 2d, our little cave high up on the face of the mounhousehold were at prayer when a mes- tain." The last two hundred feet was senger I had sent returned with a re- a steep, trackless climb. Soon we ply from the telegraph clerk saying were all sitting breathless in His own that all the mission premises in Pao- "Cleft in the Rock." On inspecting ting-fu had been destroyed the pre- our home we found how damp it was, vious day, all the foreigners killed, only one small place on the ground, and that many natives, both Protes- about five feet by three, really dry, tants and Catholics, had perished. We and here we spread our bedding. We began to consider the advisability of were hidden alike from friend or foe. seeking a place of retreat where we This was the first of our wonderful decould hide until the terrible Governor liverances from death, for they cerof Shansi and his followers, had tainly would have killed us had we passed through. A temple-keeper, fallen into their hands. The two having a few days previously volun- days spent in this cave were truly a tarily offered us a room in his temple trial to our faith. We all felt chilled on the mountain near-by, we sent a to the bone, and our food supply was man to see the place and make ar- very meager; in fact by mid-day on rangements for our going. We had Wednesday we had very little left, prayer with the Christians, commend- but the God who sent the ravens to ing each other to our loving Heavenly Elijah sent us a feast of unleavened Father, and just about midnight we, cakes and cucumbers, by the hand of carrying the sleeping children, with a man who had been at one time in our one servant attending, set off for our employ. With thankfulness too deep three-mile walk and mountain climb. for words we welcomed our relief It was just beginning to show signs of party, who, with us, could hardly keep dawn when we reached the gateway back the tears of emotion and joy. of our retreat, tired and sick at heart. The people searched for us aU day in It was one long strain all the next day every nook and cave they could find. to keep the children quiet, in case our

A party of the Boxers also tried to As I did so I saw through the open find us, but failed. Not daring to pro- door several Boxers run across the long our stay in this damp cave, we courtyard, and heard one shout, "All moved the next night to a place of get outside and on to the roo£." The hiding in a neighboring farmhouse. blood was now streaming down my face, but clear-ing my eyes with my From time to time we heard of dif- handkerchief I saw one of them on rerent mission stations being destroy- the roof opposite just firing at me. It ed. Sickness, too, came to test us. was an old flint-lock and only flashed Miss Gregg had a very serious attack in the pan. Then two others appeared of dysentery, which lasted about a farther along the roof, armed with week. My dear wife passed through guns, and sought to aim at me three weeks of great suffering with through the doorways and windows abscesses in her ear, while I myself as I staggered from room to room, was troubled with neuralgia and indi- scarcely knowing what I was doing gestion nearly the whole time. -I think I was looking for a way of With the third week of our stay at escape. I made my way back to the the farm it began to be whispered cave, and said to my wife, "They have about in the villages that we were shot me in the head; it is certain death there. On Thursd<ty morning, Au- for us, and only a matter of time now. gust 10th, when warning was given We are not worthy, but He is worthy." that several men were approach- After briefly committing each other ing, we quickly hid ourselves in a to our Faithful Creator, we made our cave, while the women covered the way through to the kitchen. Not a entrance with some household chat- soul could be seen through the open tels. Soon the tramping of many doorway, but as I stept on the threshfeet, and loud altercations could be old I saw a man on each side against heard; for the Boxers had arrived. the wall with huge, ghastly swords We thought of the dear children, uplifted. Stepping back for a moment whose piteous cries of "Will they kill to tell the ladies to be prepared, I us?" "Are they going to kill us now?" walked out with one of the children pierced deeper than any Boxer's in my arms, the ladies following with knife. AIe told them that very soon the other child. Ve were immediately we would be with Jesus. seized and those great knives bran- dished over our heads. Having se- I was led to go out and plead with cured all that was now left of our those men for the lives of the ladies clothing, bedding, etc., they proceeded and the little ones. Groping my way to search our persons, even to the tearalong the passage, I stooped and ing off of my wife's wedding ring and lifted the curtain which covered the spectacles. The villagers had turned hole, and was just creeping through out en masse on the surrounding hills when one of them fired at me. By and saw us led away, each overshadthe dull heavy thud on my head I owed by a couple of those awful knew I was wounded, and was con- knives, while those with firearms scious of falling through the entrance, walked in the rear. There was real then rising to my feet I seemed to sympathy on the faces of many in spin round two or three times, and leaned against the wall for support.

A MODERN MIRACLE IN

the enormous crowd lining the streets I was. A shake-down was made for as we passed along, and among them us on the floor of the prison room. the tear-stained face of our serving The officials, headman and others with woman, to whom Miss Gregg called him, were moved to pity to see little out as we passed, "We are not afraid; John, as soon as the bed was spread, God is with us." get down from my knee, crawl along on it, stretch himself out full length We were first shut up in our own and immediately fall fast asleep. There home, and when the Mandarin official was a prisoner in the cage at one end arrived we were handed over to him of the room, and five or six men slept and lodged in a small temple within on the brick bed at the other, but we the Yamen precincts. The relief of were too far gone to care for these finding ourselves really out of the things, and lying Gown all in a row hands of the Boxers, and the deep were soon fast asleep, for neither the thankfulness of our hearts to God for ladies nor I had slept for four days. this second deliverance from death, About 9 A.M. we left the Yamen to were very great. On examining. my go on to Pao-ting-fu by cart, thirty wound we found it was a full charge miles more of awful jolting over bad of No. I shot I had received, and roads. Arriving there we were taken that owing to my peculiar stooping straight to the district Yamen. position at the time, my head, shoul- Alighting from the cart, almost beders, arms, face and back had all fore I was aware of what was haptaken their share. As blood, hair and pening, we were separated, the ladies clothing were now firmly clotted we and children being taken to the womdecided to leave it so till I could get en's lock-up, and I was marched off proper surgical treatment. I suffered to the men's common prison. I found terribly that night, which we spent on myself in a filthy yard, with some some reed mats spread on the damp twenty prisoners in various stages of floor of the temple. We were out dirt and wretchedness. Spreading my very soon after daylight, and by seven coverlet on the damp ground, I lay o'clock we had left the city. On down and cried; not for the ignominy arriving at an inn I thankfully lay heaped upon us, but the thought of down to rest, but alas ! not for long. being separated from my dear wife Ve were soon to be undeceived, for and children at this time was unbeara man from the Yamen came to say able. Some one sent to fetch me back that another cart was waiting in the to the cart. The ladies and children yard to take us on the next stage of were already there. Soon a fast inour journey to Pao-ting-fu. It was creasing and excited crowd was surcertain death to send us to Pao-ting- ging about the cart. Several of the fu, where the foreigners had already city Boxers appeared with their guns been killed, but he declared that go and great s'vvords, and took up their on we must, practically without a position around us. I overheard the rest day or night for forty hours. spokesman of our Boxer party say, God most certainly gave the strength "There will be trouble here very and grace, or no ladies could have shortly." To that man, under God, taken such a journey; to say nothing we undoubtedly owe our Iiv~s on thisl Qf th~ chi1dr~n and o~~ wou~ded qS

the third wonderful deliverance from is held by Boxers at several points on death. He had gone to the mandarin the way down, and it would be cerand pleaded for us, showing him that tain death for ourselves as well as for we would certainly be killed as soon you, to attempt to get through. Our as we got out of the city. After an orders from the Governor were to interview with the mandarin, he gave bring you down the river so far and orders that a room in the women's to kill you and put you out of the lock-up should be cleared for us. And way." As he spoke he pointed to his now taking this, the first opportunity big, ugly knife, which I had seen him since I was shot, my wife and Miss sharpening since we left Pao-ting-fu. Gregg set about cleaning my wounds Apparently our little girl's kindness and to see what could be done to re- had touched his heart on the journey, move some of the pellets. With the and he had determined to spare us. aid of a broken-pointed penknife and He went on to say, "We don't intend a needle, five or six were extracted. to commit such a sin. We have no quarrel with you, but you must leave The Plol of the Boxers the boat now and make the best of it for yourselves." Protest was useless; The next day, August 15th, one of we were simply stunned and moved the Yamen men came to say that ar- on as if in a dream. Gathering torangements had been made to take gether our few belongings, we took us on to Tientsin by boat, and that the children in our anTIS and went we were starting that clay. Twelve ashore. Tears came into the eyes of runners went before the carts, while the spokesman when on stepping from several Boxers. with drawn swords the boat, with John in my arms, I also acted as escorts. Arriving at the turned and, putting my hands toriver side, we were soon on the boat. gether in Chinese fashion, thanked The plan undoubtedly was to kill us, him. Getting quickly over the bank, and I saw a pile of cash placed on the we were soon out of sight among the boat, which apparently was the blood reeds and thick undergrowth, without money paid to the Boxers for killing having been seen by anyone. Maus at a distance down the river. Soon king sure to be completely hidden after sunrise we were passing a walled from' anyone who might be passing city thirty miles from Pao-ting-iu. A along the bank, we spread out our little later the boat stopt and was bedding and sat down to think and moored to the bank. Saying some- pray. Slowly one began to realize thing which I did not quite under- that for the fourth time our God had stand, the spokesman and the leader delivered us from a cruel death. went ashore together. My wife cried, "Oh, Charlie, something is wrong. Do What a day that was! Most of it ask the other men what it is." I spoke was spent in prayer. At every sound to one of them, but he only wrung of footsteps on the bank we held our his hands and cried, "This is terrible, breath. About the middle of the afterterrible!" Then the two men returned noon we heard the tramping of many and the leader said, "It is all a lie feet and voices along the bank, and about you being taken to Tientsin. knew it was a band of Boxers looking for us by their shouts and shooting off It is impossible to g-et there; the river

A MODERN MIRACLE IN CHINA

guns into the reeds; in about half an and bound hand and foot, they using hour they returned and all was quiet their feet as much as their hands to again. We were terribly bitten by get our arms and legs into position, mosquitoes, and all day the children tho we were quite passive. Then I were pleading for something to drink; suddenly missed the cries of the chilwe, too, suffered much from thirst. dren, and was glad the lambs had When it was quite dark we went to "gone before," and were spared more the river and quenched our thirst. A of these terrible sights. Miss Gregg heavy thunder-storm came up. Cov- was hauled by the hair into a kneeling ering the children as much as possible position, and her head prest down on with the bedding we sat through that a stone. One cried, "Who'll strike?" miserable two hours, all very soon wet but other voices overruling said, "No, to the skin and chilled to the bone. take them all to headquarters first." Half a mile to the west was a city, As we lay there bound in the mud, and we decided to make our way one and another struck us heavily there. About half-way we came to a again and again with the backs of their cottage, and, seeing a light in the win- swords or the handles of spears. As dow, I said, "Let us ask them to help blow after blow fell upon Miss Gregg us." We were invited into the house 110 sound escaped her lips, only a long, and were soon fast asleep. deep sigh. I could not see nor hear my dear wife, who had been dragged Suddenly we were startled by an un- some distance away. Word was given earthly sound in the yard outside; it to carry us off. The handles of two seemed a combination of a hiss and a spears were put through my left arm, growl. With a slash of a drawn a man each taking an end on their sword the reed curtain at the door was shoulders, and I was taken off hangdashed down, and we were again face ing between them by one arm, with to face with a crowd of fierce Boxers. hands tied to my feet behind me. It "Betrayed 1" was the first thought that was only about a quarter of a mile flashed through one's mind. The next to the temple building they used as moment all was confusion. I was headquarters. I should have fainted seized by the hair and dragged to the with the excruciating pain had it been ground, and was conscious of blow much farther. On entering, my face after blow on different parts of my struck heavily against a large earthenbody, and then being trampled on by ware water-tank, and the next minute many feet as others rushed over me to I was thrown down on the wet ground seize my wife and Miss Gregg. I re- of the courtyard. member a pang as I heard the heartrending shrieks of the children, then Escape from Death a sweet calm filled my soul as I committed myself to God. Comparing Hearing the dear children cry, I notes afterward, we have each been then knew they had not been killed as able to testify that this was the calmest moment in our live>, never doubting I supposed. My wife and Miss Gregg for a moment that we should immediately be killed. Now we were drag- were carried in a similar way, the forged outside, thrown down in the mud mer suspended by both hands and feet, the latter by one arm and one leg. Little John was tied hands and

feet, while Vera, with hands tied be- self in the midst of a room full of hind her, was made to walk, having respectable tradesmen and scholars. her feet bound when they got there. These were the civil members of the Now all had arrived, and there was company of the Boxers whose milimuch rejoicing and mutual congrat- tary people captured us. The Govulations that these "Devils" had been ernor had been very angry when he captured. Presently a tall young man heard that we had been let go alive. arrived, who, by his authoritative The civil being a much stronger body voice, I soon knew was recognized as than the military party, had overleader. He came and put a brick ruled any other wish there may have under my head for a pillow, and spoke been, and determined to protect us in encouragingly to me, telling me if I their own interests, and send us down had anything to say not to be afraid to Tientsin when the way was clear. to say it. I requested that if they in- Thus, for the sixth time our lives tended to kill us, they would do it were preserved, tho we were guarded quickly, and not let us go through any night and day by some, at least, who unnecessary suffering. They lifted me would have killed us had they had up and gave me a stool to sit upon, their own way. One day early in the that I might be better able to talk to afternoon our guard were all having them. I was soon, however, too faint a nap, and one solitary sightseer was to sit up, and was glad to be laid peering through at the foreigners. again on the wet ground, now so near Presently a little crumpled tuft of the others that we were able to whis- paper was dropt through on the per to each other, "For Jesus' sake!" floor. I took it up, opened it out, and Vera, too, seemed to understand, and found within, in a good bold hand, in her turn, sought to comfort her these words: "Don't be afraid, for mother by kisses and saying, "Poor Chinese robbers nearly all have been mother! Poor mother!" Just before killed by both Chinese and foreign daybreak we were carried through soldiers. Peking and Tientsin belong into the main temple building. A to Europeans. Now I will go to Tientguard of five or six men was left in sin and tell your armies to protect charge, the remainder being dispersed, you. You may tear it into pieces understanding that our case was to be when you have seen." Looking up I decided in the morning. Thus for the motioned my thanks, and my unknown fifth time we found ourselves deliv- friend left hurriedly. On Monday, ered from death. Many hundreds of September 3d, a company of Boxers Boxers visited us from all the country visited the place, and we noticed that round, carrying their ghastly weapons their attitude toward us was more unand thirsting for our blood. The heat, friendly than usual; one thrust the and myriads of flies, too, were an ad- muzzle of his gun into my wife's face, ditional trial; while at night the mos- and said something to the effect that quitoes, vermin, and rats were terri- "they were going to begin business ble, so that with the hard, uncomfort- to-day." The whole town and neighable bed, and our aching bodies, sleep borhood were in an uproar about us. was out of the question. Later we learned what a difficult mat- ter it had been to keep off the attack- On the Saturday night I found my-

A MODERN MIRACLE IN CHINA

ing party of Boxers, while the civil the outside world for four months, is department held a monster meeting pinned up on the wall, that we may in the city attended by some five hun- constantly refresh ourselves by read- dred tradesmen and gentry, and by ing it,"

good words, apologies, and promises, Here ended Mr. Green's story.

they had succeeded in preventing an Hope was now in sight. But it was attack upon us. Sick, ill, tired, cold, soon to be dashed to the ground. Ow- hungry, and uncertain, the black pall ing to long and terrible exposure dur- of despair was settling down upon my ing the imprisonment at Pao-ting-fu, soul as evening came on. With tears where Horace Pitkin and the others I implored my wife and Miss Gregg were killed, his little daughter, Vera, to pray for me, when suddenly there was taken ill with dysentery, and final- was quiet and music in my heart. ly died on October 10th, after about Later I was invited across to the ten days' illness. It came as a final meeting room, and told that we were crash to the long exile. After' the to leave that evening by boat for Pao- death of his little girl, Mr. Green was ting-fu. It seemed like going to cer- completely broken down and was not tain death again until we learned that able to be moved. Finally, however, the English consul had demanded our on an ambulance he was taken into the protection and safe escort to Tientsin. French camp, and thence under the It was our God who had enabled the British flag. Utterly broken in health people to restrain that horde of Box- the family returned to England, but ers, and just in the nick of time to after a short year of recuperation open the way for our removal from bravely set their faces again toward the place. This I record with deep, China. Back to the same spot where wonder, love and praise, as the he had been betrayed, back to the seventh deliverance from death that same town where in the gate he had He has wrought on our behalf, and been sold for thirty pieces of silver, these seven escapes have al! been as the price put upon his head, back from definite and seen dangers. to the people who had sought his life, We rise now in the scale rapidly; he returned to live out the love of the extra bedding is bought for us and Cross, and fill up that which was lack- I am allowed to have a shave, the ing of the affliction of Christ for His mandarin's own barber being sent for boely's sake. With shining face he the purpose. Thus by rapid strides told us that the Church had multiplied we are transformed from outcasts and. more than tenfold sil~ce the Boxer prisoners into honored guests. About days. And the best is yet to be! All a week after our "promotion," 1 am over China the blood of the martyrs is again given leave to telegraph to proving the seed of the Church. More Shanghai news of our safety, at the converts have been gathered in the 'judge's expense, altho somewhat re- ten years since the uprising than in all stricted as to what I shall say. In the previous ninety years of Christian about six days a reply comes, "Halle- effort. A great price has' been paid.

lujah! Have wired news home. Wait The sacrifice will yet bear fruit.

instructions from Tientsin or Peking." "Worthy is the Lamb that was slain, This, our first communication from to receive-riches!"

AND COOPERATION IN

BY REV. HENRY T. HODGKIN, LONDON, ENGLAND Secretary of the Friends' Foreign Missionary Association gEjVERY one who follows to learn from the experience of those missionary thought, in other and older fields. Unable to even from afar, knows effectively cooperate with organiza- that great advance has tions covering the whole country on been made in regard to account of their geographical isolation the question of unity they have the more earnestly sought to and cooperation during recent years. cooperate with one another. What The thought comes home with peculiar might have been their weakness has, force in reading the report of the in a large measure been turned into Eighth Commission of the World Mis- their strength; and it may even be sionary Conference. Even since that that some of the older fields may be gathering further steps have been able to glean something from the extaken in several fields and at home. perience in this. The movement gathers force with every year. Conditions on the field are Occupying, then, this great West so urgent and problems so vast that we China field are the following missionmust stand together in facing them. ary societies: The new nationalistic spirit in some of the great Eastern nations has added Church Missionary Society. force to the movement. From home China Inland Mission. some additional pressure is now Canadian Methodist Mission. brought to bear, especially because of Friends' Foreign Mission (England). the success of such interdenomination- American Baptist Missionary Union. al movements as the Young Men's and London Missionary Society (until Women's Christian Associations, the Christian Endeavor Movement, the lately). Laymen's Missionary Movement, the Methodist Episcopal Mission. Young People's Missionary Move- United Methodist Mission. ment, and so forth. Foreign Christian Missionary Society.

In the present paper I purpose to Vvith three Bible societies and the deal mainly with what is being ac- Y. M. C. A. complished in one restricted area, not so much because it is a record of good The West China Missions Advisory work done, as because it is typical of Board is the body around which the similar movements elsewhere and an various movements toward closer felindication of the lines on which prog- lowship in Christian work have ress is being, and can be, made with grouped themselves, and with which great advantage. most are to some extent related. The Board was created by the first West vVest China is a compact field, cut China Conference held in Chungking off, to a large extent, from the rest twelve years ago, and, tho gaining its of the empire. It has been compelled authority in the first place from that to face its own problems, and it has body, it has now become the joint done so the more easily because the standing committee of all the missions missionaries have made it their aim in West China with one duly ac- credited representative of each upon it. Its functions are, in the first place, purely advisory, tho it is able to take on executive duties, as these are entrusted to it by the missions. Thus, it must always reserve to itself the for example, it publishes a monthly choice as to whether or not it shall paper for interchange of opinion and act upon the advice given in any parnews among missionaries in West ticular case. At the same time the China. A Chinese monthly is also missions in West China have come to published for use among the Chris- recognize the wisdom of taking, tians in our various churches. These wherever possible, the advice given by papers are truly interdenominational such a body. Without doubt, its adand serve a most useful purpose in vice has, generally speaking, compromoting the spirit of unity among mended itself to missionaries and all who follow Christ in this district. proved to be of great value in de- CHURCH UNION COMMITTEE APPOINTED BY WEST CHINA CONFERENCE The Advisory Board also assumed ex- veloping the work on sound lines. It ecutive functions in summoning the has been held to be a strong point in second West China Conference, and the constitution of the Board that misthus carried out the exprest wish of sions are not represented according mlsslOnaries. In the main, however, to their numerical strength. There is as in original intention, the Board thus no outvoting of the weak by the resolutions carry only such weight as strong, but rather the patient listenthey owe to their intrinsic value. The ing to all that is to be said from every missions are not prepared to be bound point of view, and then the determined by the decisions of such a body. Each effort to discover what line of action feels that it has rights and duties will most accord with the advancement which may not be sufficiently recog- of the Kingdom of God. In recognized by the other missions, and that nizing this as the aim common to all

there is a true unity in the work done. include all such in the Union's scope. Among the subjects discust, one of These schools are graded on the same the most important is the division of lines as the government ones; a comthe field "with a view to the speedier mon course of study has been drawn and more effective occupation of the up which is as nearly as possible idenwhole." Matters of occupation of tical with the government course: textcertain centers or districts are freely books are recommended for the vahandled even where wide divergence rious courses; joint examinations are of opinion exists. At its last meeting held, the passing of which entitles to a committee was appointed "to re- the Union's certificates; the appointconsider the effective occupation of ment of an educational secretary or Nest China as a mission field and the inspector will probably have taken efficient organization and coordination place before this paper appears in of the forces at work there." Thus print. Another valuable result of the something is being done toward fac- Union has been the holding of annual ing the field as a whole, and not simply educational conferences, which are from the point of view of each sep- found to be helpful in coordinating arate organization and its particular the work, exchanging experience and district. formulating plans for its extension.

In addition to this the Advisory Actual union has been achieved in Board has helped to bind the missions certain specific educational enterprises. together in common effort toward the A Union Middle School in Chengtu suppressions of such of the social evils has been a conspicuous success; union as opium-smoking and foot-binding. normal training, both at the capital Schemes have been inaugurated for and in special normal schools, has for united efforts toward evangeliza- proved its value; and a university has tion and spiritual revival. Minor dif- been formed by the Union Of four ficulties in reference to colportage and missions. Difficulties have, of course, other matters have been adjusted. appeared in connection with these Statistics have been collected for the movements. They have, however, whole field upon a uniform basis. The been overcome in a spirit of mutual above illustrations will be enough to forbearance and good will, and all show the many-sidedness of its activ- who have participated in the work ities, and the large possibilities for have become enthusiastic believers in usefulness that lie before a Board of the advantages and possibilities of a this character. union of this kind. Already plans are being laid for the application of the Altho not an integral part of its principle in other directions, but it is work, the West China Educational too soon to speak of these in detail. Union reports annually to the Advis- Among the practical results achieved oryBoard, and is thus linked with have been a general improvement in other cooperative effort. This union the character of the work done in the has been in existence for only six or schools, a greater confidence in our seven years, but it has already a good work on the part of the scholars and record of solid work done. The parents, and a fuller understanding of majority of mission schools in the each other's methods and ideals. The area are registered, and the aim is to

1912J UNITY AND COOPERATION IN PRACTISE

latest report to hand shows over one found possible. There are other dihundred schools in the Union, with a rections in which one mission has total of nearly 3,000 scholars. undertaken a piece of work which is carried on in the interests of all, dupli- Four years ago a conference was cation of effort being thus avoided. held in Chengtu at which the problem This has been the case with the Misof church union was freely discust sion Press and Language School of and a committee set up with the ob- the Canadian Methodist Mission, and ject of working toward the ideal which the school for the children of missionthe conference adopted-one Protes- aries started by the Friends' Mission tant Christian Church in West China. and now undertaken by the Canadians. The committee has worked on steadily, The West China Tract Society is an and recently issued a report of its first interdenominational organization of three years' work. This document great value; in one case, at least, a presents a proposed declaration of measure of cooperation in medical faith, proposed conditions of church- work has been attained; a Union membership and a scheme of organi- hymn-book has been published, and zation for a united Church. "In pre- the terms used for Christian places of paring the scheme of polity herein worship, etc., have been agreed upon presented," says the report, "it seemed m common. to the committee that the only principle which would make a union pos- What I chiefly wish, in presenting sible would be to recognize each the these facts, is to indicate how large is validity of the practises and methods the field for cooperation, and even for of the other, . . . the time has not definite united action. Reports conyet arrived when unanimity regarding tinue to reach me of other fields in methods of government or organiza- which progress is being made. The tion can be secured." The report is Educational ·Conference held last May submitted to the missions in order at Beirut appointed a Continuation that they may take action thereon at Committee to formulate a scheme for their annual meetings this winter. The an Educational Association for Syria Church Union Committee has also and Palestine. The Jubbulpore Conpublished a tract on Christian Unity ference on the Federation of Christian which is being widely circulated among Churches in India, held in August, the Chinese churches. It is believed agreed upon a basis for, and printhat there is a general readiness among ciples to guide in the formation of, the leaders of these churches to move such a federation. At home the work forward toward a larger measure of which is being done as a result of the united action. In the meantime a res- World Missionary Conference marks olution in favor of interchange of definite advance toward cooperation, members passed at the conference in as is evidenced by the formation of 1908 has been largely acted upon and interdenominational boards of study is also preparing the way. both in England and America. Other cases could easily be cited to show Space forbids the fuller statement that even the Edinburgh Report is by of these questions, or indeed a detailed no means the high-water mark ih coreference to all the departments in operation and unity. In everyone which a measure of union has been

of these cases great difficulties have the questions, and still more in carhad to be faced. At times they have rying out our plans together, is of seemed to be insurmountable. But the utmost value in leading to a better by prayer and patience a way has been understanding and mutual appreciafound and one can now look back tion, and thus clearing the way for with deep thankfulness to God, and further steps to be taken. record an advance which could hardly have been dreamed of ten or fifteen 3. The fundamental unities must years ago. be forever uppermost in our thoughts. It is IN CHRIST that we are one. Three points strike me as worthy As we own a common allegiance to of special note, having been imprest Him as Lord and Master and the one upon my own mind in watching, and sufficient Savior of mankind; as all in some cases helping to promote, lesser aims are subordinated to the these and other similar movements. supreme object of making Him King; as we remember that "now abideth 1. Progress should not be forced. faith, hope, love, and the greatest of If there is to be real union and co- these is love"-we shall be led into operation we must be content some- a position in which we find the joy times to go the pace of the slowest, of recognizing each other as coand we must ever be careful not to workers with God and severally memgo faster than the Holy Spirit leads. bers one of another in our Lord Jesus Christ. 2. The close personal touch which comes even through the discussion of CHRISTIAN COMMON SENSE AND COOPERATION BY H. K. CARROLL, LL.D., NE.W YORK Secretary of the Ecumenical Methodist Commissicn HE measure of coo.pera- relate to method, organization, etc. The approach of missionaries of dif- ItTJ~ tion and federation ferent boards is not due so much to which shall obtain in changed conditions in the heathen foreign mission fields world as to change in sentiment, obviously depends upon brought about by better knowledge of ~ the attitude of the mis- what each believes and seeks to acsions and their home boards. Denomi- complish. The Methodist, the Presnational pride and denominational loy- byterian, the Baptist and the Episalty are not so assertive as they used copalian get closer together in the to be. Intimate contact in the field has mission field than at home, because of shown men of different faiths that their their isolation and need of sympathy differences are not fundamental, that and encouragement. Occasion for the Gospel they preach is one and the jealousies and rivalries, for attack and same, that the seal of the Holy Spirit defense, seldom arises where' every is not set exclusively upon converts man is beleaguered, so to speak, by of any particular denomination or de- multitudes of diverse race, tongue, nominations, and that the things in thought, religion, custom, and habit of which they differ are chiefly such as

COMMON SENSE AND COOPERATION

life. It is human instinct for those binds missionaries, "whate'er their in similar condition to draw together name or sign," in a common brother- for mutual support and encourage- hood. The smallness of their number, ment, and it is the sense of real Chris- their isolation, the pressing upon them tian brotherhood which unites mis- of the unfriendly, unhappy multitude, sionaries surrounded by opposmg the vastness of their task, the critical heathen. character of the emergency, the danger Half of the differences between of losing most favorable opportunities Christian denominations are due to by delay, the inadequacy of their incorrect or insufficient information. forces, means and equipment-mo- The more they intermingle the better mentous questions such as these com- they know and the more they appre- pel them to reach out for brotherly ciate one another. The most ludicrous hands and to lean upon one another.

conception of Methodism I ever saw Common sense asserts itself where in print was written by a Lutheran common brotherhood prevails, and di- who drew the materials for his de- rects in dealing with the practical scription, not from association with problems which arise. Here are dif- living Methodists, but from the bones, ferent missions in the same community so to speak, of the Methodist discip- or province. Is it best that they all line. The living disciple is the best in- seek the same street or neighborhoods?

terpretation a denomination can have. Common sense says, No. No mission No sensible person can wish to break crowds its own stations together; why down denominational loyalty; but de- should any crowcl its stations upon nominational loyalty is not served by those of other missions? Divide the discrediting other denominations. territory of the city or the province The change of conditions in the mis- with .other missions, and if there is sion field has been almost revolution- not room for all let the latest comer ary in extent. Countries once closed go into another province not ade- are now open; peoples once solidly quately occupied. This triumph of arrayed against foreign influences are common sense we call interdenomina- now either friendly to them or anxious tional comity. Not to observe it is to to study them; nations once satisfied be guilty of disloyalty to the cause of with their own national, commercial Christ. To establish it as a principle and educational methods, now know is to settle harmoniously a thousand that they are outworn and insufficient; questions, prevent rivalry and strife millions once committed heart and and much wicked waste.

soul to idolatrous religions are now Interdenominational comity involves ready to hear what can be said for mutual recognition of mutual rights Christianity. Everywhere the mis- and privileges. Native members mov- sionary is invited to enter open doors, ing from one place to another where and he is like a man suddenly over- their own particular mission has no whelmed by an avalanche of snow; stations will be welcomed into rela- he needs help to dig his way out. tions with other denominations. Un- Common Christian feeling, growing worthy members expelled from one out of devotion to a common Lord, a mission will not be received into an- common faith and a common cause, other. One mission obviously may not

seek to win influential preachers and several kinds of Presbyterians, Methmembers from another mission. Pros- odists, etc., in India, China, and elytism, unlovely everywhere, is pe- Korea; and some have gone so far as culiarly hateful in the foreign field. to say that none of the divisions of Protestantism need to be perpetuated, Interdenominational comity leads to but that one undivided Christian the recognition of another principle exprest by unity of effort, cooperation, Church is possible and desirable in federation, union, or whatever you choose to call it, and common sense Asia and Africa. strongly supports it. In immense Therefore, cooperation is the order fields of work, like those of China, India and Africa, denominational mis- of the day, and strong, well-manned sions, more or less isolated, are over- schools of learning in China, Japan, whelmed by the opportunities pre- Korea and elsewhere attest the wissented. They find that schools, col- dom of combination. leges, universities, hospitals, publishing and industrial plants, hostels, and For one, while my love and loyalty the like are necessary, and that for for my denomination are almost unthese institutions more money is re- limited, I would not say a word or do quired than each separately can com- a thing to prevent such an outcome. mand. What is to be done? Confine I love my own Church as I love my the work to preaching, establish little own country, and live in it and work beginnings and increase them as in- in it because I like its spirit and crease of appropriations permit; or methods and organization; but I would combine with other missions to build no more think of imposing it, with up strong, well-equipped institutions its name, constitution and discipline in the centers? upon Korea than I would insist that the new government of China should To ask the question is to answer it. be that of the United States. I wel- There is no denominational peculiarity come, therefore, denominational comin the teaching of the ordinary ity everywhere-at home and abroad. branches of education; or in the Breaches of it· ought not to be depractise in the medical and surgical fended anywhere. I welcome as large departments of a hospital; or in a measure of cooperation, federation, the teaching of industries, or in the union, as can be secured without ungreat body of Christian literature. due pressure. I am not imprest with Methodists, Baptists, Presbyterians, the necessity of uniformity, and do not Lutherans, Episcopalians have their believe any particular polity or order own peculiarities of belief, of or- is of divine requirement. Unity of ganization, of discipline and of meth- faith, fellowship, purpose and feeling od in religious work; but they do is possible and desirable. Form of govnot develop any points of difference ernment, methods, etc., are matters of in mathematics, in grammar, in astron- preference, growing largely out of omy, or science. Moreover, they gen- training, and I see no reason why any erally agree that their own divisions great difficulty should confront the must not be perpetuated in the Native newer Christian Churches of the East, (hur<;h. That is, there ou~ht not to be when they receive their autonomy, in becoming congregational, episcopal or presbyterhm,

RIPOLI' like the rest of call them "the 1110st infidel of all

infidels." mT North Africa, was once a Christian land. So The native population, especially in history tells us, and so the towns and oases along the coast the remains of Chris- from Tripoli to Bengazi, is of very .. ~ tian churches in the mixed blood. Many trace their descent from Algerian, Tunisian, Albanian country and Christian customs and and Anatolian ancestors, who settled there during the last two centuries. symbols among the people to this day Many others claim to be descended from the Arabian conquerors. There testify. It is the last of the Barbary is no doubt some truth in this, for the blood of those warriors of Islam States to be invaded by the descend- must be very widely distributed among the Moslems of the littoral ants or heriters of those over whom by intermarriage. It is this belief that is so influential in keeping up the forces of religio-political system any real fanaticism there is in this part of the population. of Islam triumphed nearly thirteen The population of the mountain centuries ago. range, forty to seventy miles to the south, are mostly pure Berbers. Many Tha very extensive in area, the of these tribes speak the Chillah lan- guage as well as Arabic, and tho population is very small; vast stretches Moslems, belong to a heretical sect. They have been considered very faof country being pure desert and un- natical. But that in them which has been so called, by superficial observinhabitable. A million and a quarter is considered an outside estimate. It is the boast of this land that it does not contain a single native Christian -so complete was the triumph of Islam over the decadent Christian church. There are several thousand Jews whose ancestors settled there about 2,000 years ago. Islam was powerless to convert these Jews, and for that reason the Mo~lems to-day

ers, is not religious fanaticism so the street, if a mosque be within much as a fierce spirit of clannish- reasonable distance. Sometimes they ness that has been engendered by the will say : "We are very poor people, exigencies of their history. They look but there is one thing we have more with suspicion and hostility upon all of than other people-we have mointruders into their territory, whether desty." Europeans or orthodox Moslems. In character they are confessedly much Tripoli City is full of mosques, superior to the latter. small and great, but only very few of them have anything like a good South of the mountains the popu- congregation, except at mid-day. lation is very sparse and has a strong The moral condition of orthodox A MARKET SCENE IN TRIPOLI, NORTH AFRICA strain of Sudanese blood. Speaking Moslems is very low, indeed. Rom. generally, these also are .of higher I: 29-32 is hardly an exaggerated demoral character than their orthodox scription of the moral character of brethren of the North. They are re- the maj ority. Yet, in justice, it must ligious, but not fanatical; indeed, be admitted that while through their they are the mildest of people. faith they are farther away from God , The population of the whole of the than the heathen of India, they have Vilayet may be said to be very re- not descended to the same depths of ligious. Yet in and around Tripoli immorality. With them, as with City the traveler looks in vain to see Christians, religion is connected with men stop their work at the call of moral conduct. And yet they think the Muezzin, take out their prayer it no hypocrisy for a man to be very carpets, and fall down in the street diligent in the observance of his reto perform their prayers. They are ligious duties, and at the same time not as ostentatious as many, and it utterly corrupt in his public and priis regarded as Pharisaic to pray in vate life. The writer knew a bash

PLIGHT OF TRIPOLI

AN OASIS IN TRIPOLI funds to pay for the papers and the signatures of the officials concerned. mufti, the religious chief of the Vi- A divorce costs from one dollar uplayet, who bore a most infamous ward, according to the position of the character and died a horrible death. applicant. The people felt some shame over it, but did not think that his conduct Purity of speech is unknown in the seriously unfitted him for his high homes. The language of both sexes office. Even the imams in general of all ages is full of impurity, and are corrupt in financial matters, when references that are demoralizing to they have no other serious fault. The hear and much more to think of. In city is very vile, but the natives the streets the language is appalling, claim that the country was immune and even the most highly placed will, from unnatural vice till it was intro- if provoked, demean themselves to duced by the Turks. use the vilest of epithets. Girls have to be kept under strict surveillance Polygamy is not very common, but from ten to twelve years of age. Boys where it does exist it has, as' else- begin to lead corrupt lives before where, a most baneful influence on entering their teens. the character of the family. A fruitful source of "cursing and bitter- One of the worst features of the ness" and hatred is divorce, which is home life is the almost universal lack wofully common. It seems to be OUf of any true love among the mem- Moslems' way of making up for what bers. The husband does not choose they miss through not being able to or marry his wife because he loves keep more than one wife. If a man has her, and, tho there are exceptions, it had a quarrel with his wife, if he has is very rare that he comes to love her taken a dislike to her and wants a fresh one, these or similar reasons are sufficient to obtain him a divorce, provided he Ca11 find th~ nec~ssarl

PAT1ENTS IN THE COU RTY ARD OF THE M EDICAL MISSION HOU5E~ TRIPOLI afterward. He may honor and respect influence character by other and false her as the mother of his children, but principles that are more congenial to love her for her own sake, no, that the natural heart of man. is never thought of, for the Christian idea of the marriage relation- Islam knows no God of love. It ship is absolutely unknown to them. makes much of His mercy, but even This is perhaps the deepest condem- that is not for all. It is dealt out n'ation of Islam, that it has driven according to the caprice of an infinite out of the hearts of its votaries the and almighty egoist. simple in stinct of natural affection. Their own opinion of themselves in The belief which, in an orthodox this regard is often exprest to Euro- Moslem dominates all others in his pean frien'ds in these very terms: notions of the Divine Being is that "The Christians and Jews love their God is almighty, and does just what wives and children and care for them He pleases. And not only so-He is in sickness, but among us Moslems is supremely and infinitely jealous of neither love nor mercy." His power, and has not given any of it to any of His creatures. Man The exceptions are usually to be has not really any power of any kind. found among those who are unortho- He has no control whatsoever over dox in many of their beliefs. any part of his being or actions, God having fore-decreed every thought, Islam contains some true principles, word and deed, good and bad, in the whole chain of events that appear to but thes'e are deprived of power to

PLIGHT OF TRIPOLI 12,3

MISSIONARIES IN A TRIPOLITAN CARR1AGE determine any act. And not only did repentance, repentance being futile. He fore-determine them all, but it lf called to repent he answers "Inwas He, and He alone,., who per- shallah." It is the ever-ready excuse formed them in every detail. Man is for the grossest dereliction of duty. in no real sense responsible for any of his acts, for he has no share in The meaning of the word Islam to their performance, any more than the the Moslems in general is, surrender pawn on the chess-board has in the and submission in suffering the will game in which it is being used. It of God. Not surrender to doing the is almost incredible how deeply this will of God, but to suffering it. idea has entered into the mind of the Moslem, and how it permeates his At its best, Islam does not know whole life. It kills all natural as- the true God as revealed in the Old piration after higher things; and Testament, much less the God reevery incitement to seek such is met vealed to us by our Lord Jesus by the careless reply "Inshallah"- Christ, and is impotent to raise man "If God has willed it." It leaves no to God. motive for seIf-restraint-it banishes self-reproach. After the most horrid At its worst it is darkness and fear, sins he will say "Ash yen fa; cadr and brings deepest depravity and correbbe." "What is the good; it was ruption in public and private life. God's decree." It leaves no room for Only the Gospel of onr Lord Jesus Christ, with its message of John 3: 16, can ever avail to raise Moslems out of their present terrible condition.

For over 300 years there has been work. Finding they had no very a Roman Catholic mission in Tripoli. good grounds for their opinion, and In the e.arly days, it was only a chap- full of faith in God, he sent two laincy for the Maltese settled there. workers to prove what might, or At the present time they have two might not, be done. One of these churches and several schools. They young men, Mr. Harding, who was a chemist and had also had some medical training, was to open a medi- cal mission, while his companion, Mr.

Michel, who had had experience in Tunis, and knew Arabic well, was to give himself to. the work of preach- ing the Gospel to the patients. The work prospered and increased under Mr. Harcling, and his successor, Mr.

Venables, till, when the latter retired in 1907, the annual number of at- tendances had risen to over 10,000.

The patients included men and wo- men from every part of the Vilayet, and a few from the distant Sudan and Northern Nigeria.

In 1895 a little Bible depot was opened in a much-frequented part of the city. Very few Scriptures have been sold, but it has proved an effect- ive means of reaching many who A TIUPOLITAN MAIDEN would not come to the medical mis- sion. Some thousands of Bibles, apparently do nothing among the New Testaments and Scripture por- Moslems but a little philanthropic tions with tracts have been distributed work in the schools, and at a little among Moslems and]ews.

medical mission connected with the In the same year a weekly sewing convent. class for girls was commenced by Up to 1889 no Protestant mission- Mrs. Venables, and continued by her ary work had been done in the Vi- till 1907, when the attendance had layet, and it was considered closed to risen to an average of forty. The the heralds of the Cross. children were taught plain sewing and In that year Mr. E. H. Glenny, crochet and Scripture texts and secretary of the North Africa Mis- hymns in Arabic.

sion, full of faith and of zeal for the In I907 Miss Harrald extended extension of Christ's Kingdom in the usefulness of this class by holding North Africa, paid a prospecting visit it four days a week, ami adding to Tripoli City. All to whom he reading and writing to the subjects made known his object sought to dis- taught.

suade him. Missionaries, they said, During practically the whole of the would not be allowed to remain to . last twenty years the staff of the

PLIGHT OF TRIPOLI

North Africa Mission on the Tripoli In 1891 Mr. Hermann Harris esstation has consisted of two married tablished a training home for missionmission~ries with their wives and aries in Tripoli, with the object of families, and two single ladies. Their penetrating to the Central Sudan by influence and that of their work has one of the caravan routes. His men been very great and very widely ex- studied Haussa and Arabic, and for tended. A vast amount of opposition about four years did some work and prejudice has been overcome, and among both Haussas and Arabs. they have won for themselves a sure For some years the missionaries THE M1XED POPULATION OF TRIPOLI These include a Sudanese, a Turkish woman, a Jewess, .and an Arab.

place in the affections of the people. have felt that the time had come for Converts have been few-many an advance to be made, and an are agreed that it ought to be in the having come to the point of decision direction of education. The time is and shrunk from taking the step that ripe for the establishment of schools might mean persecution and separa- for both boys and girls. In the early tion from their friends. years it would have been impossible, but there is good reason for thinking Two of the converts have, how- that now there wOlild be no difficulty, ever, proved that, provided the life unless it came from the Government. be consistent, it is possible to be Indeed, for some years, many have disciples of Jesus and let it be known pleaded for the establishment of without incurring anything more seri- English schools. ous than petty persecution and the loss of a few old friends.

The Italian occupation of the Vi- Christianity might be extended in layet will very materially change the the future, in case of the establish· missionary outlook. At least one im- ment of free and safe communication portant result may be looked for. with the Sahara and the Sudan. Even The Italians will feel bound to grant, if it should eventually remain in the and assure, to all, full liberty of con- hands of the Turks, it is no longer science. The missionaries have for of any value for the propagation of years longed for this great boon. Islam, for the British and French have occupied the territories on the Whether the Italian Government south of them. All the tribes of the will limit or prohibit any further ex- region in between are already Mos· tension of missionary work is very lems. But if the Italians succeed in problematical. The word "propa- making effective their occupation of ganda" has a very ugly sound in the country as far south as Murzuk, Italian ears. In the coast towns they it will be a splendid center from will almost certainly grant the same which to conduct a work for Mosamount of liberty as the French al- lems in the Sahara and Wadai. Thc low in Tunis, where the missionary prospects of a railway being built may do any work he likes on his from Tripoli to Murzuk are someown hired premises. It is to be hoped what remote, but the Italians would the French law regarding schools be sure to build a good road in order will not be imitated and that they to attract the trade of the Sahara will permit the establishment of mIs- and Wadai. The journey by ordision schools. nary caravan from Tripoli to Murzuk occupies about thirty days. The post It is practically certain that they takes fifteen days. But the important will forbid missionary work in the matter here is not the length or interior until the tribes have become otherwise of the journey; free and accustomed to the presence of Euro- safe communication is the essential, peans among them. whether for trade or for missionary enterprise, and that an Italian occu- Much has been written of Tripoli pation would certainly secure. as a strategic point from whence Islam has been propagated southward in the past, and from which MISSIONS AND GOVERNMENTS Rev. Lars Dahle, of the Norwegian Mission in Madagascar, speaking on how to conserve good relations between missions and governments, said in the Conference at Edinburgh that the following points should be noted by missionaries: (1) Do not occupy yourselves too much with small irritations. (2) Do not be too hasty in your actions. Abide the right time. We must learn the art of waiting. (3) In action, do not take the difficulty to the highest officials. Get it settled locally if at all possible. (4) If you must go to the higher officials, do not let that be done by a single missionary, but by the leader of the Mission. (5) If the leader has to appeal to the Government, he must seek carefully the right occasion to do so, not when it is busy with other important matters. (6) Always take for granted the good will of the Government. Be polite, and suppose they will always be just. (7) Do not be too ready to go to the Consul of your own nation in affairs of difficulty. If a missionary can only work under the Consul he had bet~~r go home. (8) Let the Bible be our ConsuI.-Warld Conference Report, Vol. VII., pp. r60, r61.

NEED FOR BIBLE SCHOOLS IN

BY REV. WILBERT W. WHITE, D.D.

President of the New York Bible Teachers Training School OREA is eagerly cla- the work of the missions-constituting the chief work of tile missions in mK ~ mOri.ng for Bible teach- preparing the Church for its evange- ing," said Dr. Samuel listic mission. Moffatt, of Pyeng ~ Yang, in a series of 2. The experience of the mission- resolutions presented to aries in Korea during the past twentythe Federal Council of Protestant five years, perhaps more conspicuously Evangelical Missions of Korea last than anywhere else in the world, has September. These words- are not too demonstrated the value of direct Bible strong to express the eagerness of Ko- teaching in leading people to confess reans for a knowledge of the Bible. Christ and live a life of faith. The statement reads as follows: 3. The people, in unsually large "WHEREAS, With the rapid develop- numbers, want to be taught the Bible. ment of the Church in Korea, fostered Hundreds of them walk many miles as it has been in large part by the for that privilege and thousands attend Bible Training Classes, we have now Bible Institutes at their own expense. a large constituency needing fuller, more thorough and more systematic 4. The people need such teaching instruction in the Scriptures, and both for their own spiritual growth, and that they may become teachers of "WHEREAS, Without provision being the great multitudes who do not yet made for the instruction of these large know the Gospel of Christ. numbers of people eagerly clamoring for more study and teaching, it will After two summers spent in the be impossible to conserve the numbers Far East, I have come to regard and the evangelistic and spiritual char- Korea as in a real sense a strategic acter of the Church in Korea, center. It is already having tremen- dous spiritual influence in both Japan "Resolved, That we deem the estab- and China and is destined to exert lishment of Bible institutes one of the still greater power in days to come. most urgent needs for the development and proper conservation of If I had millions to invest in Christhe multitudes of converts already tian work the world over, I would gathered in Korea." put one million of it in a fund, the income of which should be used to The resolutions were adopted by promote Bible study in Korea under the council and impress us with the the direction of the Federal Council of following points as to the need of Protestant Evangelical Missions of Bible teaching in Korea: Korea. It would be an exceedingly appropriate thing to make this a me- I. Instruction in the Scriptures, of morial to Arthur T. Pierson, that the people under the care of the prince of Bible teachers who laid down churches is of supreme importance in his sword in this same land of Korea -"The Land of the Bible."

SACRIFICE*

BY WILFRED T. GRENFELL, M.D., C.M.G.

mI N thinking over this and swim with him to the bank. A subject I have come to terrible sacrifice, was it not? having the conclusion that I the opportunity of saving another's do not know anything life! about it from experi- ence. I often wonder what Jesus Christ If we gage the great- is like and wants us to be like. vVe ness of any human life by what it ac- have many pictures of Him in robes complishes, the life of Christ must and things that do not attract us, but alv:ays stand out before us as pre- give Him an effeminate look. We emment. Very often it is a question must think of Christ as the ideal of of the distance from which we look at manhood, and He wants us to be like things that makes us judge wrongly. A man puts a dollar so close to his Him. It is not enough to come to eyes that he shuts out everything. conclusions about Him; we want to People talk about sacrifice as tho to be like Him and do what He would be a Christian meant asceticism a want us to do. God wants us to be· conventional kind of unattractive're- doing things for Him. Of course, we ligion that made the following of can not all do the same things. If all Jesus Christ so unattractive in the years go~e by, and Heaven an equally the doctors were to go to Labrador unattractive place, where one had who have volunteered, there would be nothing to do. It is the opportunity to do something, to devote one's life enough to kill almost every man in to something, that attracts men today. My experience has been that if the place. you offer the ordinary young man to- Remember: There is a place for day anything to do that is worth while, he does not talk about sacri- you somewhere which God will make fice. It can never be a sacrifice to be plain. I remember Dr. Pierson once useful to God. saying a thing which interested me. He said if a turn of his hand would In one of the hospitals in Labrador make every person in the room a forthere was a little blind boy, waiting to eign missionary he would not turn it. be operated upon for cataract. He God shows men their corners. Some used to sit in his cot with his hands must stay in the summer heat; 1 outstretched, hoping that some one would rather be in Labrador; the cold would come along and take hold of is no hardship to me. But what we his hands. What he wanted was the must do, if we want to make the most touch ·of a human hand. A terrible of life and make the most of oursacrifice to give it, was it not ? Would selves in life, is to follow Jesus Christ. we rather be dancing, yachting, or anything else, would we rather, for It is a reasonable service, the serthe sheer joy of it, give the touch of vice according to our reason-that the human hand to another who hun- the best thing a man can do is to enter gers for it? Christ's service. You can say, I will not serve Jesus Christ, but you must Once on the Norfolk Broads, while admit that it is the best service in the I was looking at the water, something world; it is the happiest service. Jesus bobbed up, and I heard a shout along says, Be willing to do my will, and the bank. I realized that there was a you shall know. Doubts will fly. Is boy in the water. It was an easy there anything worth having that does thing to jump in, catch hold of the boy not mean sacrifice? Can you think of anything on earth that is really worth while that does not mean giv- ing up something else? It is very well to have things· given to us. But 'Condensed from The Record of Christian Work.

THE BIBLE SAYS OF THE HEATHEN

you can not give a man the best things comes into our hearts to make us love -honor, strength, purity, love. These Him as He loves men. things must be won. At Yale I saw a statue in honor of What we need is both the conse- a Yale student, Horace Tracy Pitkin, crated heart and the consecrated in- a man who, when he was standing betellect-not the intellect only. The fore his Chinese murderers as they mind sees the fact that men who fol- were going to kill him, left a message low Christ have the best thing in the to be taken back to his young wife and world, that men who are nearer to only child: "When my boy is old Him are better for being nearer, that enough, send him out to fill my place." men even who go near intellectually to examine and judge the Christ are This is the word of the Apostle judged by Him; but the heart must Paul: "So it is no longer I that live, be touched, touched, that God's Spirit but it is Christ who liveth in me; and may come and dwell there and that as for my present earthly life, I am we may love. Then where does sacri- living it by faith in the Son of God, fice come in? When a man is in love, who loved me and gave Himself for he will give all he has, and it will not me." Those words mean more to me be any sacrifice. The love of God than they did once. I want them to mean more still.

WHAT THE BIBLE SAYS OF THE HEATHEN BY REV. JAMES SMITH Ask of Me, and I shall give Thee the heathen.- Then said they among the heathen, the Lord Ps. 2:8. hath done great things for us.-Ps. 126 :2, 3.

The dark places of the earth are full of the The glory of the Lord is risen upon thee, and habitations of cruelty.-Ps. 74:20, the Gentiles shall come to thy light.-Isa. 60:r·3.

The idols of the heathen are the work of men's The mountain of the Lord's house shall be eshands.-Ps. '35" 5. tablished. All nations shall flow unto it.-Isa. 2:2.

The heathen think they shalI be heard for their That they may possess, all the heathen.-Amas much speaking.-Matt. 6:7. 9:11, 12.

Gentiles walk in vanity, understanding dark- All the ends of the earth shall see the salvation ened, alienated, past feeling.-Eplt. 4:17'19. of our God.-Isa. 52:10.

As many as have sinned without law shall also Thy way, known upon earth, Thy saving health perish without law.-Rom. 2:12. among a11 nations.-Ps. 67:2-5.

These. having not the law, are a law unto them- This gospel preached in all the world for a witselves.-Rom. :2:]4, IS. ness unto all nations.-Matt. 24:14.

Know that I am God: I will be exalted among That repentance and remission of sins should be the heathen.-Ps. 46:rO. preached in His name among all nations.-Luke God reigneth over the heathen.-Ps. 47:7, 8. 24:47· His righteousness hath He revealed in the sight God would justify the heathen through faith.- of the heathen.-Ps. 98, 2 (M.) He will famish all the gods of the earth.- Gal. 3:8. Zeph. 2:JI. On the Gentiles also was poured out the gift of The day of the Lord is near; it shall be the time of the heathen.-Eze. 30:3. the Holy Ghost.-Acts 10:45. I wi11 set My glory among the heathen.-E… How shall they believe in Him of whom they 39:7, 21. have not heard.-Rom. 10: 14. He shall speak peace unto the heathen; His dominion from sea to sea.-Zecho g: I o. And bow shall they preach, except sent ?-Rom.

The heathen shall know that I am the Lord, 10 :15. when I shall be sanctified in you.-Ez. 34:23. Pray be, therefore. the Lord of the harvest that As ye were a curse among the heathen, so ye He will send forth labourers.-Matt. 9 :38. shall be a blessing.-Zecho 8: 13. It pleased God to reveal His Son in me, that I might preach Him among the heathen.-Gal. 1:15, 16.

Go ye, therefore, and teach all nations.-MaU. 28 :19, 20.

HE heathen. Who are 1. THE CONDITION OF THE HEA- THEN.-I. They are in a state of mT they? Such were some alienation. "Separated from the life of us, but we are of God." Alienated by wicked works, washed. Heathenism and their minds at enmity with God. is simply the condition . of all who are "with- 2. A state of darkness. Over these out God in the world," dark places of the earth the Sun of whether their skin be black or white, Righteousness has not yet arisen. whether they be civilized or barbarous. Satan still blinds their minds.

3. A state of lawlessness. Rom. 2: greater part hath never yet heard its testimony. 12.) Having not the Divine law they S. As interceding ones we are to will not be judged by it. "The ground plead. We are priests unto God. The priest acted, not only for himself, but of judgment is their works, the stan- for those who were without. Are we remembering the heathen without as dard of judgment is their knowledge." we ought when we come before God?

4. A state of cruelty. Whcre God 6. As sent ones we are to go. The missionary spirit of many has not got is unknown, the love of God is un- beyond this: "Here am I; send him."

seen. Beware of those who would 7. .As sanctified ones we are to man- ifest. If God is not sanctified in us cruelly murder your faith. . He will not be known to others in all 5. A state of idolatry. Man will the fulness of His grace. A dying girl once said, "I want to go to Mr. worship. If he has no revelation of Whitefield's God." See 2 Cor. 5: 10, God he will make a representation of II.) God. Idols are not always the work III. THE FUTURE OF THE HEA- THEN.-For them there is a good time of men's hands, but frequently the coming. The offer made in Ps. 2: 8 to the Christ has been accepted by work of men's brains. Him, and is now being endorsed by His body, the living Church. The 6. A state of vanity. Vain imag- heathen shall be His inheritance.

inations characterize all ignorant wor- 1. They shall see the salvation of the Lord. When? When the Lord shipers. Great thoughts are not Sa- shall make bare His holy arm in the eyes of all the nations. viors. To be without Christ is to be 2. They shall know the Lord. without hope. Blest time when the kingdoms of this world shall become the kingdoms 7. A state of death. "Past feeling" of our God and of His Christ.

is the last and hopeless stage of the 3. They shall be blessed with peace. He shall speak peace-the peace of disease. "Mortification." Doomed. God. He shall judge among the na- tions, and they shall learn war no y Oll hath He quickened who were more. (Isa. 2: 4).

dead. In a case like this all human 4. They shall witness for the Lord. What a glorious testimony will be remedies are useless. theirs when the divine light has flooded those dark places hitherto full II. THE CHRISTIA.N'S OBLIGATIONS of the habitations of cruelty.

TO THE HEATHEN.-These obligations 5. They shall worship the Lord. When He shall have put down all rule are very real, and spring out of our and all authority and power, the idols will have gone to the moles and the relationship to Christ Himself. 1. As bats. "He must reign." (I Cor. IS: saved ones we are to bless. HI will 24·) 6. The glory of the Lord shall be save you, and ye shall be a blessing" among them. "I will set My glory (Zech. 8: I 3 🙂 . Blessed and made a among the heathen." (Ezek. 35: blessing (Gen. 12 :2). Saved to be 2r.) As the gift of God to Christ they also shall behold His glory. All satisfied, sanctified, and made the sa- nations shall call Him blessed.

viors of others.

2. As illuminated ones we are to at- tract. We are God's lanterns. The light hath shined in our hearts that we might give the light. (2 Cor. 4: 6.) How are the heathen to come to thy light if they never see it? Let your light so shine, etc.

3. As taught ones we are to in- struct. God's wav is to be known be- fore His saving- health can be en- joyed. Paul delivered that which he had received from the Lord. (I Cor.

II: 23.) Have you?

4. As witnessing ones we are to tes- tify. Ye are my witnesses, saith the Lord. It is the work of the Spirit to convict; it is the work of the witness to declare. The Church is the wit- ness, the court is the world, but the

A MOSLEM ON MATfuMONY ANn nlVOltCE*

BY M. FADIL, ATBARA AM an Egyptian, and band is generally a few years older than the wife. And are they wrong? mI speak of that which is Nay! surely they have right on their customary in my land; side. They leave the youth to put yet I wait to be shown forth his efforts in learning a business, that the Moslems of and when he is able to earn a com- India, of Yemen, of petency they then present to him a Syria, or of Persia are maiden, who, having arrived at the in any better case. years of discretion, has learned to manage her own house, to have no There is no doubt that marriage is fear of the darkness of her chamber essential to the world's welfare. It is by night, nor her loneliness by day, also the axle upon which turns the who is fully developed mentally and millstone of life for good or evil. Do physically, knows her own mind and I exaggerate in stating that the length can direct her actions, who will be of a man's life is dependent upon it? prepared to intelligently receive her For if a man is unhappy in his mar- child when it comes into the world. ried life his griefs and sorrows eat In a word, a maiden capable of filling into his life, and it therefore remains a her position and pleasing her husband. true saying, "Half of the dwellers in the tombs are those who were unhappy I know a man who married his son in their married lives." to a girl and they were both so young that you would laugh at the idea of Early Marriages their being man and wife, if I told their ages. The father was continually The first step in our faulty marriage bothered in settling their childish dissystem is that of marrying boys of putes, until one day he said, "I repent thirteen to girls not more than ten not that I married my son so young, years of age, as is the custom. This but that I was ever married myself custom is like making a fire of tender and begot him." green branches; you benefit not by its warmth, but you suffer much from it3 I know another man, so poor he smoke. would ask alms but for shame, who was married very young, the son of How many of us have suffered from poor parents, who left him with this cause? The excuse given for it neither money nor education worthy is that it is to preserve our youth from of the name. He is now thirty years impurity. But what a feeble excuse! of age, and has twelve children; he Silence were better than such. If par- can not support them, neither can he ents but knew their duty to their chil- get rid of them. dren they would have them thoroughly educated on the basis of the true rc- This, then, is the beginning of the Iigion [Islam.-Ed.] and would not trouble, and has no connection with reneglect their home-training, then they ligion, being merely custom. Our would never think on these matters, Prophet did not marry until he had and if mentioned in their presence reached maturity and was able to earn would not understand. I know youths an honest living, and he is the best of twenty years of age who are inno- of examples. cent, and in all such cases it is due to the careful attention paid by their par- The Veil ents to their up-bringing. The second step in this evil course Look at the vVestern nations and is "The Engagement," and the cause you will find that they rarely give their of this evil js the Veil. [In its widest daughters in marriage until they have sense, i.e., the seclusion of women.- reached their twenty-first birthday, Ed.] I had decided after noting what and what is still better is that the hus- • Translated from an article in El Carl/dah, a Cairo daily paper.

happened to the late reverend "De- one could either buy or sell. Thus, in fender of Women" (Qasim Bey Amin)i every point he has been taken in, and that I would avoid hurting the sus- he is the victim of a complaint for ceptibilities of the veiled ones. And which there is neither living hope nor yet I can not see my way to avoid all blest death. All this is brought about mention, in treating on the miseries we by forbidding the bridegroom to see have to suffer by the existing method the bride-elect. I do not ask that he of enga~ement. should be allowed to company with her. It has been said to me by one It is ~ell known that what is con- in whose wisdom I trust, and who sidered lJieauty depends upon personal stands high as an expounder of re- tast~. –that which Zeid appreciates in ligious truth, that it is allowable to the appearance of Hind, Bekr dislikes. the bridegroom to see the face and How many are there whose choice hands of the bride-elect. If this is a would be a small girl well covered? true saying, and I do not doubt it, How many would prefer a tall thin what business have fathers denying to girl? Then in the choice of character an aspirant to the hands of their -one likes in a girl quietness, gravity, daughters what the sublime law perand intelligence; another prefers a mits? stylish, lively girl, brilliant in conversation, and so on through the whole Our Eastern Christian brethren used range of taste. to be tied by this custom as we are, both Syrians and Copts, but they have All these fancies and points of ap- in a large measure freed themselves preciation one has to commit, in ac- from these bonds, and gone far toward cordance with custom and the tyranny true freedom, and left us behind, cap- of the Veil, to a woman called a tives to barren customs. Go, then, 0 "Khatabah" (engager); you might if Egyptian Moslems, to one of their you willed call her a "Khatiah" (sin- homes, and tell me on your oath what ner). One has well compared her to you see there. You will see family a saw which cuts both on the up and happiness, well-founded enjoyment; down stroke. She has no care in the you will hear the man if he swears matter except to fill her hands with the swear by the love he bears his wife, money of the bride-elect's people, and and with him this is no light oath. describes her to the bridegroom as a queen of beauty, a paragon of virtue, Divorce and in wisdom a graduate to Luqman. [The Arabian JEsop.-Ed.] And as The third step is "Divorce," allowed to wealth, she has a yearly income of by God as a warning and example, so thousands of ringing gold pieces! And that if a woman went astray she would thus the unfortunate is taken in by be divorced, and her divorce would this description; which points, if truly be a warning to others and a judgment found together in any girl, would on her, but we have taken it to us as a make her out to be one of the rarities weapon against the weaker sex, and by of the age, and one of the most charm- it degraded her. ing of all time. And on this description the deluded one puts his hand I saw a case of divorce, one of into that of the bride, and completes many, which I will relate to the reader thereby a bond which with the wise as a warning and a reminder. There can only be dissolved by death, even was a married man who had five chiltho when the bride is brought to him dren by his wife, and she was expecthe should want to scream at the sight ing another; he left her one morning of her ugliness, or when he gets to and went to his work. She got up know her he finds her a first impres- and swept her house, cleaned his sion of the picture of Satan, or when room, kneaded and baked her bread, he feels the pulse of her wealth he washed her husband's and children's finds that she has no property that clothes, cooked the food, and fed her children, and put them to bed. Much

A CHINESE ON DENOMINATIONALISM

of the night had passed and her hus- wife and children, and that the Gov- band had not returned home, and feel- ernment ought to energetically uphold ing considerable weariness after all the religious judges in this, that fathat hard work, she prepared her hus- thers should not give their daughters band's meal, placed it on the table for him, and went to sleep. About mid- to such a man, and that his friends night her husband returned, and the should show him the cold shoulder. poor miserable wife was not waiting up for him. He shouted for her, and It is told of a certain man, that he she related to him what we already know, whereupon he became angry, had a dog, and he used every day to and flew into a passion, and divorced give it a loaf· of bread. It used to eat her with the triple divorce [irrevocable.-Ed.] and turned her out of the half, and carry away in its mouth the house with her children, leaving her other half, and leave the house. The to make her complaint, if she wished, man wanted to know where the dog to the Qadi [religious judge.-Ed.J, hid the remainder, and so one day he and you know with what treatment followed it, and saw it go into a ruined she would meet there. house, where was a bitch in a weak state of health with a litter of puppies. This is one of many examples. Can He laid his remaining half before her. God be pleased, He, who is the merci- She ate it and gave him a grateful look for his deed; this look was all he needed, and left her.

ful, the Compassionate, that we per- Compare the deeds of this dog with secute poor weak women thus? And the deeds of men, and yet man ceases His hono'red apostle (Mohammed) . not to boast that he is more exalted said: "Have faith in God in respect than the dumb creatures.

of the weak ones. . . ." Surely not! The Prophet has said, "The most for God requires gentleness of us, not hateful to God of the things He perhard-heartedness. Some reformers mits is divorce."

say that the fault of all this lies at Go then, with your Lord, to the the door of the religious judges, as court of the religious law, and look they ought to look into the reasons for at the Moslem wives who have been divorce, and not to verify a divorce divorced by their husbands; you will unless those reasons are in accordance see their pale cheeks, their eyes all with the religious law. swollen with tears; you will see them But I do not agree with this, as I standing with their children round think that a man who would divorce them crying with hunger and fatigue.

his wife for a slight reason or no rea- And think of all they suffer from the son at all is not worthy of the privi- underlings of the courts and the un- lege of marriage, and the judge ought principled agents before ever they to confirm the divorce, and make the reach the judges. All this is the ef- man responsible for the support of the fect of divorce.

A CHINESE ON DENOMINATIONALISM * ~C HINESE' both Chris- we are engaged in one great cause, rJ tian and non.christian, and working for one great Master. ~ do not understand de- When a man can not find reasons to nominationalism. Vire explain a thing, naturally he will explain it with false reasons: false de- can 110t explain the ductions and bad results will soon be reason why the Church the fruits. This is exactly so in China. ~ must be divided into so many separated denominations, espe- The Christian workers, after com- cially when we come to think that . paring this denomination with that, • From China's Young Me".

can see only the good part of the this all-important question. I am sure worldly affairs in this or that denomi- they will not be disappointed.

nation. One Christian will say "I fol- Speaking plainly, we would like to low Paul," and another, "I follow see in the near future a united Chris- Apollos." The non-Christians, after tian Church without any denomina- investigating the different denomina- tional distinctions. This may seem tions, will say, "Ah, this represents somewhat peculiar to at least some of England; this, France; this, America. you. But, friends, do not forget to It is a fair proof that they are not view us from our standpoint, and if working for spiritual affairs, but their you fail to do that, the Chinese people selfish worldly affairs." . will always remain as a mysterious The Edinburgh Conference decided people to you.

to do something toward the union of In dealing with such a great prob- the different denominations. In the lem, one is naturally led to consider the conference one of the three Chinese following points: delegates spoke so enthusiastically on 1. Why do we want such a union?

this most important subject that his 2. Is such a union possible?

speech received the loudest applause. 3. Is it desirable?

"Here is this magnificent speech by 4. Is it timely?

Ch'eng Ching-yi: 5. Is it an ideal to be aimed at?

I count as one of the most gracious 6. Will such a union be lasting?

blessings that God has bestowed upon 7. How is such a union to be ac- the church in China in recent years, complished?

the spirit of unity. Something has To these questions I will try to an- already been done in the way of Chris- swer very briefly.

tian federation. The result is at once I. Such a union is needed for these practical and remarkable. It is a great reasons: (a) Things that really help blessing for the church in China to- forward the growing movement of the day, and it will be a much greater self-support and self-government of blessing for the church in the days to the church are heartily welcomed. A come. united effort, both spiritual and phys- As a representative of the Chinese ical is absolutely necessary. (b) Speak- church I speak entirely from a Chinese ing generally, denominationalism has standpoint. We may and we may not never interested the Chinese mind. He all agree, but I feel it my duty to pre- finds no delight in it, but sometimes he sent before you the mind of the Chi- suffers for it! (c) Owing to the pow- nese church as frankly as possible. erful force of heathenism from with- The Christian federation movement out, and the feebleness of the church occupies a chief place in the hearts of from within, the Christians are com- our leading men in the church, and pelled to unite in the building up and they welcome every effort that is made defense of the church.

toward that end. This is notably car- 2. From the Chinese standpoint ried out in the provinces of Sze there is nothing imoossible about such Ch'uan, Shan Tung, Honan and Chih a union. Such difficulties as may be Li. In educational work, evangelistic experienced will be largely due to our work, and so on, all the churches Western friends, and not ourselves.

joined hand in hand, and the result of These difficulties are possibilities only, this is most encouraging. and must not be allowed to over- Since the Chinese Christians have shadow the advantages of the union I enjoyed the sweetness of such a unity, speak of.

they long for more, and look for yet 3. In China, and for the Chinese, greater things. They are watching such a union is certainly desirable.

with keen eyes, and listening with at- China, with all her imperfections, is tentive ears for what this conference a country that loves unity in both na- will show and say to them concerning tional and family life.

MISSIONARY'S OWN SPIRITUAL LIFE

4. There is no time more important 7. I would, if you will allow me, than the present. These days are days make one suggestion, i.e., that this of foundation from both political and conference will recommend that the religious standpoints. The future Continuation Committee, when ap- China will largely depend upon what pointed, make further and careful. in- is done at the present time. This is vestigation, will consult all the leading a time of unspeakable responsibilities, Chinese pastors and Christian workers, and we have to be most careful of and obtain from them a free and frank what we now do. expression of their opinion as to the 5. This is the partial ideal church. . need of such a united effort, and the The Church of Christ is universal, not best methods to bring it about. For, only irrespective of denominations, but after all, it is not your particular dealso irrespective of nationalities. "All nomination, nor even your particular one in Christ Jesus." "The world is," to use a Chinese expression, "one fam- mission, that you are working for, but ily, and China is a member of that the establishment of the Church of family." Christ in China that you have in view.

6. Will such a united church in I hope that this conference will not China remain unbroken forever? is a allow the present opportunity to pass question I can only answer by saying, away without taking some definite ac- "I do not know!" But what it will do tion. itself is one thing, and what we press it to do is another. We can only deal In conclusion, let us go up with our Divine Master on the top of Mount with what is to hand to-day, and the Olivet, and there obtain a wider, unknown future will settle its own af- broader, and larger view of the world's fairs! need.

THE MISSIONARY'S OWN SPIRITUAL LIFE * EY THE REV. DONALD FRAZER·, UR Lord has taught us ent work whose triumph is the glory of these days. This bold conception EOJ that our work is in that God is pledged to us is the first partnership with Him thought for the missionary. Luther "all the days." When was so bold that in the time of great the disciples opened crises he cried, "Lord, Thou are im- their campaign we read periled with us." The mission is His; that they went every- it is for His Kingdom we work, therewhere, "the Lord working with them." fore the King is involved-defeat The ages have confirmed the testi- would be His shame, victory His glory. mony, that God has joined Himself in a gracious fellowship with His mis- In the days when Hudson Taylor sionaries. first received the impulse to evangelize inner China, he believed that God had It is necessary, then, that we should said to him, "I am going to evangelize recognize and with all diligence cul- Inland China, and if you will walk tivate this Holy companionship, for we with me I will do it through you." fight not against flesh and blood, and No less does God come to us with a tho we have all the weapons which in- great commission-a service too high tellect and world power may give us, for us-but He says, I shall do it this work can not be done save as we through you, if you will walk with me. allow God to work through us. This has been the secret of all the persist- For us, then, the matter of most im- * From the Bombay Guardian.

portance is that the companionship of sity, or custom, the more friendly and God be an actual and controlling ,fact. welcome they are. The intense and absolute seeking of God lies at the very root of our power Our public life must first be preto serve. I have never read of mis- faced by a private life with God. siOIiary or saint who left the footprints Here is the most solemn danger that of God behind him, and yet walked is always about us in these strenuous alone; but behind, within, all-encom- days. passing the lives of those whose memory still shines as the stars in the Even Paul himself feared lest he firmament, has always been entire de- should be a castaway while yet so votion to God. Zinzendorf cried, "I prominently the Apostle to the Genhave one passion, that is He, He only," tiles. How much more we! In the and to~day we have the Moravian mis- foreign field saintliness is no easier sions. Henry Martyn's bright track is than in the home; nay, to follow God full of such devotion: "I am born for needs ten times more watchfulness. God only, I wish to have my whole There are many who find death here soul swallowed up in the will of God," at the very front. and it was this desire for the personal God which gave him his great spiritual The Church Missionary Society, in sensitiveness, their regulations, say: "Let one or two hours daily be given to private com- The degradation of heathenism and munion with God and prayer and readthe neglect of Christ may cease to ing Scripture. Let it be actual commove us to shame or pain. We grow munion-converse with God in soliaccustomed and insensible. But while tude, real pouring out of the heart be- Martyn lived, the personal Christ was fore Him, real reception from His fu1so near and so dear to him, that in a ness." very real way he carried the stigmata of Christ. To a Mohammedan who We know how hard this is. Time's was speaking flippantly of Christ he divisions are so little respected in these said, "I could not endure existence if lands. The needs of our workers, and Christ was not glorified: it would be attention to a hundred details, the perhell to me if He were to be always petual interruptions, the early start of thus dishonored." The Persian was public service, these all militate against amazed at this, and asked why? And the regular observance of private times Martyn replied: "If anyone pluck for seeking God. Yet there is not one out your eyes there is no saying why of us but has learned that these soliyou feel pain; it is feeling. It is be- tary times are absolutely necessary, cause I am one with Christ that I am and that Sabbaths of devotion are abthus dreadfully wounded." solutely necessary. If in our zeal for His Kingdom we give the King no How often we miss true and con- time to come to us and reveal Himstant union because we only seek it for self, we forget that He controls and the needs of our service! When the all the glory is to be His. If we have Sabbath comes round, in the special no time to wait for the revealing of services we dread our helplessness, and His will to us we shall outrun our for our work's sake seek His Holy duties, and be guilty of presumptuous fellowship. For true abiding, God sin. The anxieties are too great, but must be sought for personal need. If we should give Him time to let His we would find Him we must seek Him peace float over us. The enemies are not as ministers for our work, but as too many, but we should not be ever sinners for His own sake. Friendship facing them, that we can not look at is best kept up even among men by the Captain by our side. We shall frequent visits; and the more free and utterly fail if bustle allow us the feelintimate these frequent visits, and the ing of loneliness. We shall gloriously less occasioned by business, or neces- triumph if faith and waiting on God give us the certainty of His alliance with us.

EDITORIALS

THE MISSIONARY SPIRIT makes the lesson of the book doublv I F God will show me anything that important. It is another missionary I can do for the redemption of the parable: world that I have not yet undertaken, by His grace I desire to under- 1. A great heathen city so corrupt take it at once, for I can not, I dare that its wickedness was an appeal unto not, go up to judgment until I have God for interference. No man or nadone the utmost God enables me to do tion is so wicked as to be outside of to diffuse His glory throughout the God's mercy. whole 'wide world." 2. A prophet of Jehovah is called Also I heard the voice of the Lord and commissioned to go and give God's saying, Whom shall I send, and who message to the heathen, but shrank will go for us? Then said I, Here from the task. He had no love for am I; send me.-Isaiah, 6 :8. the doomed people and desired its de- struction rather than its reformation. UNWILLING MISSIONARIES 3. Jonah, like the Jewish nation, was I s it possible that a Christian who not ready to become a preacher to the rebels at the thought of leaving heathen until he had learned the folly of seeking to escape from God and home to become a foreign mission- had by experience been enabled to ary may, nevertheless, be called of testify to Jehovah's power to save God to the work, and may be the from sin and death. He appeared in means of doing a great work in for- Nineveh as a resurrected man. His eign fields? It was true in the day of experience enabled him to preach both Jonah. Is it true to-day? The Word judgment and mercy.

of God and history both teach that no 4. The power and mercy of J e- man or woman may expect success at hovah are manifested in his dealings home when he or she refuses to obey with Jonah, with the sailors, and with God's call to go elsewhere. Some may Nineveh. The prophet was not re- achieve success in going reluctantly, sponsible for results, but only for but they can not be happy in giving doing as he was commanded.

an unwilling response to the divine 5. Jonah was taught two great les- call. sons in regard to the heathen. (I) Jonah was one of the earliest of the That God loved them and desired their Hebrew prophets of the Northern salvation. (2) That they might be Kingdom, and prophesied during dark reached by God's message of warning days in the national life-a time of and hope.

growing political strength and moral 6. Jonah was taught two great les- weakness. Jonah was a nationalist and sons as a messenger of God. (I) was bitterly opposed to leaving his The necessity of a surrendered will.

own land to preach to a foreign (2) The need for a divine pity and enemy. The repentance of Nineveh, love in the heart.

transitory though it was, served as a To-day no missionary can be happy great reproof of unrepentant Israel. or truly successful in working among It would have been more agreeable to the heathen unless he has a desire to the Hebrews to see their powerful cooperate earnestly in the plan of enemy overthrown. God for the world, and has a heart This is the only case of an Old Tes- touched by the divine compassion for tament prophet being sent to preach the Christless multitudes. He must repentance and salvation to the heath- not be moved by fear, or pride, or en, so that Jonah was the first divinely duty, but by the Spirit of Christ.

appointed foreign missionary. This To-day God calls for volunteers in

giving as well as in going. In the whether they are the result of new present age of the Spirit, God moves awakenings and stirrings of God's men by inward impu'lse rather than by outward compulsion to do His wilL Spirit, or merely sudden spirts and The cross is not laid on men, but they are asked to "take it up." flashes, it is difficult to say. Two A NEW ORDER OF LIFE things, however, we may know! First, whatsoever is of God can not PERHAPS the best thing about come to naught. That which begins the new progressive "movements" small and has the germ of divine life of the day is that they show that so that it. grows to large proportions some men and women are awake is worth while, but that which begins and that they will wake up other large as the result of sudden expan~ sleepy members of the Church. Many sion .due to human energy and inflaof these will, no doubt, go to sleep tion is doomed to a sudden collapse. again; but if the Spirit of God is Christianity began in a germ of life, in the work, the movements can so did the Reformation, the modern not fail to produce permanent re- missionary campaign and every great sults. Machinery can not move with- movement. out power; and the need of Christians, the need of the Church and the Second: There is undeniable evineed of the world is a tremendous dence of the great growth of foreign spiritual revival with the power that missionary interest in the Church, at accompanies it. With this also will home, and in the fields abroad. This come a new vision of God, a new is especially discernible if we study surrender to Jesus Christ, a new view the Church and the world of to-day in of the world, a new ideal for the comparison with conditions one hun- Church, a new love for man, a new dred years ago, and it is clearly seen realization of relative and absolute even in the study of decades. values of time, influence, strength and money, a new purpose in life, a new Take the dissemination and study faith in eternal verities, a new passion of the written Word of God. In 1800 for the extension of the Kingdom of there were only fifty translations of God. the Scriptures, and they were only available in languages understood by JUDGING MISSIONARY PROGRESS about one-tenth of the human race. In 1880 there were 250 translations, and W Eare, as a rule, too 111uch in the in 19IO the vVord of God is founel in midst of the fight to be able to six hundred languages and. dialects, judge correctly how the battle goes. making it available to nine-tenths of A temporary minor defeat may as- mankind. Bibles are printed and dissume large proportions in our eyes or tributed by the ten million by Bible an apparent victory may in reality be societies each year. the precursor of a retreat. Only God can judge correctly the relative value Politically, there has been a great and importance of events and signs of change in 1880 in nominal Christian the times, but students of history and governments ruled only in Europe and of God's Word may discern the tend- the eastern coast of North and South encies and progress of periods of America. To-day they rule practitime when their point of view is suffi- cally the whole world, with the exciently removed fr0111 the smoke and ception of the Turkish Empire, Pernoise of battle. sia, China, Japan, and a portion of Central Asia. These non-Christian It is difficult to tell whether the lands are also largely under Christian Church and the kingdom is further influence, and know that they must advanced, or has retrograded since abide by the laws of the Christian na- January, 19II, or January, 19IO. tions. Great movements there have been, but The increase in missionaries is re- markable, tho inadequate. In 1800 there were seven Protestant foreign missionary societies, in 1880 there famous preacher, Horace Bushnell, were seventy, and to-day there are gives the following list of those who over four hundred. The foreign mis- are exempt: sionaries in 1800 numbered 170, in 1880 they had increased to 2,500, and The man who believes that men without to-day there are over 22,000. One Christ are not lost and do not need a hundred years ago this month the first Savior. Protestant foreign missionaries sailed from America, to-day there are over The man who believes that Jesus Christ 7,500 in the non-Christian lands. had no right or reason when He said: "Go ye into all the world and preach the Gospel In 1800 there were no Protestant to every creature." native Christian workers, to-day there are nearly 90,000 of them. One hun- The man who believes the Gospel of dred years ago there were only about Christ is not the power of God unto salva- 50,000 converts from pagan and Mos- tion, and can not save all who believe. lem peoples, in 1880 there were 1,800,- 000, and to-day there are nearly 5,- The man who wishes that missionaries 000,000 communicants and their fam- had never come to our ancestors, and that ilies in Protestant churches alone. we ourselves were still heathen.

So we might show the growth in The man who believes that the best giving, in the circulation of mission- motto is "every man for. himself," and, ary books, and periodicals, in the de- who, with Cain, asks, "Am I my brothvelopment of medical missions and er's keeper?" women's work, in the progress of Christian education in heathen lands, The man who wants no share in the final and in the progress of Bible study, victory of Christ and the glory of His and mission study at home. Surely kingdom. it is evident to the most careless and prejudiced observer that the kingdom The man who believes he is not accountof God is progressing under the influ- able to God for the time, talents, and ence of His Spirit. There is no en- money entrusted to him. terprise on earth that ever showed such power, such progress, such vital- The man who is prepared to accept the ity as that of Christian missions. final sentence from Christ: "Inasmuch as ye did it not to one of the least of these, ye REASONS FOR NOT GIVING TO did it not to Me."

MISSIONS 'vVe might include all those under the two reasons: T HERE are conscientious Christians who seem honestly to believe that (I) Those who have no faith in they ought not to give to foreign missions and some who even believe that Christ, and His Gospel, and (2) those they can not afford to' contribute who have received nothing and theretoward church and gospel work at fore have nothing to give. home. They hold that with a small income their family requires all for rent, No man can judge for another how food, clothing, education, and to pro- much time or money he should give vide against sickness. If they can to the Master's cause, or where he give any outside their own family, they have poor relatives, or their local should invest what he gives, but church takes all, or obligations for there are two principles that are safethe poor and unfortunate in the cities guards: ( I) Every Christian should and frontiers of America take all they give something, a definite proportion, feel they can spare. of his time and money, unselfishly to promote the kingdom of God; we are There may be some who can not, stewards of whom an accounting will ought not to give to missions. The be required, and God blesses the faithful stewards. If we have a mind and heart to care for His interests, and to advance His Kingdom, He will care for us and see that the other nec- essary things will be added unto us.

(2) Every Christian should seek, by a study of the needs of men and by yie1dim; to the impulses of the Spirit of God, to learn where he can best use the time, strength, talents, and money that God has entrusted to him. This study of men's needs, and this prayerful inquiry of God, will keep us from misappropriations. God more for work at home, and that impresses different men and women those where a missionary spirit prewith different needs and opportuni- vails have the largest congregations ties. If you fail to respond, you are and the most active home audiences, responsible for failure at that point and are most devoted to their pastors. where God would have you supply the lack-it may be in work for Jews, or A contemporary gives an instance negroes, or" outcasts, or Indians, for from the history of a small Oeveland Hindus nr Chinese, Koreans or Afri- church: cans. By the prompt response of each Christian to the movings of God's Four years ago, when the pastor Spirit the work of the world will be first entered upon the work, he andone, the needs of men will be sup- nounced his intention of aiming for a plied. thousand dollars for missions on his first missionary day. There were A PASTOR'S MOVEMENT NEEDED those who thought it was foolish, but the church reached the mark. The T HE pastor is the key to the situa- next year the aim was raised to tion in the local church. If the pas- $1,500, and the third year to $2,000. tor is not vitally interested in world- Each year the proposal was realized wide missions, to the extent of whole- in actual cash. Last year the day was hearted advocacy and leadership in fixt for the first Sunday in November, giving, to the extent of self-sacrifice, a month earlier thim usual, partly then the hands of the church-members owing to the fact that the place of are practically tied so far as any act- worship has been sold, and the conive aggressive work as a church is gregation has shortly to look for anconcerned. other building. They had prospered in the mean time. The pastor's aim We have young people's missionary was for $2,500. Not only was this movements, laymen's movements, and reached, but the new year was opened women's movements, and now what with an offering of over $2,600 in is needed is a pastor's movement. cash and pledges, and it has since Many able and consecrated ministers gone up beyond this point. lack the education, the broad vision, the experience to make them realize This amount is given by a memthat coldness or half-hearted zeal bership of 230. and by a people who toward world-wide missions saps the congregationally would be rated as a vitality of their own spiritual lives poor church. No methods such as and hinders the prosperity of their fairs, sales and other subterfuges are churches. A man can not be close to employed to "raise" the money, the the Master without having- a vital in- approved method is that of putting terest in that which is nearest the the hand in the pocket and raising it Master's heart, and a church which is with its free-will gift. There is no indifferent to the claims of the Great canvassing of the members, but a spir- Commission can not expect God's itual ministry begets spiritual life, and blessing on the spiritual, social, or spiritual life can not long continue financial condition of the local church. withOtlt the missionary impulse and joyful giving. Not more machinery, This pastor's mIssIonary move- not new methods. but Sl)iritual quickment should colIect the facts in refer- ening is the thing that is needed ence to the experiences of churches in among- tIS all-pastors and laymen giving to home work and to foreign alike. "Go thou and do likewise." missions. Many pastors do not know the facts, they do not realize that ex- CORRECTION-In the at"tide on Missionary Assets perience proves that churches which and Liabilities in January (page 19), mention is give generously to work abroad have made of "The Evangelical Union of South Amer- ica." This referred to a union of missions at the home base, not of cburcbes on the field.

AT THE BOMBARDMENT OF

WORLD .. WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS CHINA to be sent to England some forty years ago. He is a nominal Chris- China's Stron~ Men tian. Was not missionary money well invested in these cases of Chinese edu- S OMETHING may be said for for- cation? eign missions when so many of the new men of influence in China are Yuan-Shi-Kai on Christian Mi..iona in such close relations with missionaries. Yuan-Shi-Kai is himself a Con- Y UAN-SHI-KAI, Prime Minister fucianist, but his children were educa- of China, said to the missionaries ted by a London Missionary Society when Governor of Shantung: "You teacher and his four sons are now in have been preaching in China many the L. M. S. college at Tientsin, to years, and, without exception, you exwhich Yuan himself gave money for hort men concerning righteousness. a building. Wong Chung, head of In establishing your customs, you the great Chinese steel works at Han- have been careful to see that Chinese kow, is the son of a London Mission- law was observed. In regard to your ary Society pastor, and Dr. Sun Yat presence in this province, I willingly Sen, the organizer of revolution and testify that it makes for good, and gatherer of money for its equipment, that the teaching you impart is calwas a student and took his doctor's culated to benefit all who may emdegree in the L. M. S.'s medical brace and follow its precepts. Moreschool at Hongkong. vVu-Ting-Fang over, its effects upon our people are also, who holds the office of Foreign beneficial, and do not in the least in- Secretary to the Republican party, was terfere with their duties as subjects of one of the first of the Chinese students the empire and law-abiding citizens." Such words are very significant and

encouraging from the man who seems tian institution, and the Chinese studestined to become the first president dents are to be given a mere secular of the United States of China. education, similar to that given by Real Cause of the Rebellion the great universities of Western lands. Thus it can not take the place THE Christian Advocate puts the of the higher schools of learning es- situation thus: "It is interesting tablished in connection with mission- ary boards. It rather emphasizes t? know that the Chinese, and espe- their importance and the necessity of increasing them rapidly. CIally the Manchus, have an instinctive feeling that the origin of the present uprising is clue to the introduction of that strange leaven, called the Gos- A "Tea-House" Mission pel. Hence the conservative element A CORRESPONDENT of the in the long run must oppose the Gos- Chinese Recorder describes a pel, and the progressive element must "tea-house" mission in the city of Kaoyuchow. A large number of welcome it. Both the revolutionists men have decided objections to attendand the Government are earnestly op- ing meetings in chapels; and just as posed to outside interference in this at home many who can not be reached family quarrel.

Eradicating Opium from China by ordinary methods will be persuaded T HE British Foreign Office, in one to attend an evangelistic meeting held of its recent papers, publishes a in a theater, so in China such as lareport of Sir Alexander Hosie as to bor under similar objections may be China's progress in suppressing the reached by meetings in a tea-house, cultivation of the poppy. Five prov- which is the place of resort for all inces, in which it has been a heavy classes of the male population. The crop, were visited by this investigator mission was well attended, some 400 during 1910-1 I. He found a decrease to 500 being present each fine evening, of 25 per cent. in Kansu, of 30 per and quite a number of men having to cent. in Shensi, of 75 per cent. in Yun- stand on the street.

nan, and practical extinction in Shan- A Great Educational Center si and Szechwan. The last-named province used to furnish nearly half N ANKING is one of the leading the opium produced in China. educational centers in China. For hundreds of years the literati from Chinese University for Hankow three provinces-Kiangsu, Anhwei THE Central China Post says that and Kiangsi-have periodically come the proposed university for the to Nanking to take the examinations.

Chinese at Hankow, under the joint According to tables prepared in auspices of English and American 1909 there were more than 7,500 stu- universities, was to be ready to re- dents, male and female, in govern- ceive students in 1913. If present ment, private and mission schools in financial plans are successful, it will Nanking. The mission schools were have an endowment of $1,25°,000. founded here before there were any Rev. W. E. Soothill, formerly presi- modern government schools, and they dent of the Imperial University of have been influential in establishing Shansi, who has been appointed as educational standards for the city.

president, expects to visit England The University of Nanking, which and America. The scheme for the represents a union of educational in- establishment of the Hankow Univer- stitutions of the Methodist Episco- sity originated with the universities of pal Church, the Presbyterian Church Oxford and Cambridge, but has since (North), and the Disciples of Christ, been taken up by American universi- is recognized by the Chinese as lead- ties. While under Christian auspices, ing in the educational work of the it is not to be an aggressively Chris- city.

I912] WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY

A Memorial Christian Han posed of pastors and members of various churches. The union con- RECENTLY there was dedicated at ducts home missionary operations, Shanghai, a memorial Christian and it is intensely in earnest in hall costing $20,000. It was the gift evangelistic work. But its battle-cry of the children and grandchildren of is, "Independence for the Chinese Pastor Bau, one of the devout preach- Church." It looks askance at control ers of China; his sons and grandsons by missions or by churches in foreign are connected with the Commercial lands. It bemoans the attitude of Press, the largest printing establish- many preachers and agents toward ment in Shanghai; they represent missionaries, characterizing them as three generations of Christians. sycophants, seeking only to please those from whom their support IS Two Other Chinese Givers drawn.

IN these days when the Christian Traffic in Girls Continues world is widening out and the Church is full of missionary zeal and IN the Denske Missions Blad menactivity, the gifts to the missionary tion is made of the traffic in girls side of the Church's life were never in China. A trader dealing in this so large as they are now, the number commodity for the Shanghai market of missionaries never so great, and came to a certain village to reconthe converts growing in influence and noiter. One mother proposed to sell power. A missionary paper states her daughter, but the trader declared the remarkable fact that a high Chi- that the girl's feet were too large for nese official recently converted is now binding and that therefore she would supporting twenty evangelists at an not do. The following night the mothexpense of $7,000 annually for the er took a hammer, and, regardless of conversion of his countrymen. An- the child's screams, attempted to beat other Chinese Christian supports a the feet so that they would be more hospital where 50,000 patients are plastic for binding. The next day she treated every year. sold her.

Brinllinll a Mandarin to Terms At the Gate of Tibet I~ Funinghsien the mandarin, which T A-CHIEN-LU is a station of the starting a girls' school, found that China Inland Mission on the Chithe only competent teacher to be ob- nese frontier of Tibet. One of the tained was the wife of the Method- missionaries stationed there has reist preacher. On engaging her at a cently made a long journey in that salary considerably greater than her almost unknown part of the world. husband's, he observed: "0£ course, Being away from his station for two you will teach on worship day." months, he traveled some 12,000 Whereat this diminutive woman drew miles through anterior Tibet, riding herself up till she seemed to add a 38I horses. He carried a supply of cubit or two to her stature, and re- Tibetan Gospels, which were clearly plied: "Nat for a thousand tae1s a printed and neatly bound and presentmonth." And the great man actually had to come to her terms. ed a: striking contrast to the Tibetans'

Aiming at Independence books, which are often blurred and in- distinct. In the Lama monasteries, THE movement toward independ- which he visited, he was usually, tho ence in the Chinese Church is not always, received in a warm and most energetic in the ports. From friendly way. He gained the impres- Shanghai emanates a monthly maga- sion that a marvelous change has zine, The Chinese Christian, issued cdme over these people, and that there by the Independent Chinese Chris- is a present glorious opportunity for tian Union, an, organization com- the circulation of the Scriptures in

Eastern Tibet. Thus the region both in Japan' and among the home firmly closed against missionaries 1S churches. The picture post-cards will beginning to open wide. also be put on lantern slides for use at home. JAPAN-KOREA Changes Seen in One Village A Serious Hindrance to the Gospel IN the village of Chang Mal, forty LARGELY on account of Govern- miles from Seoul, is a church of ment restrictions in earlier days, fifty new believers who are aggreswith reference to the residences of sively preaching Christ. Two years foreigners, the bulk of the missionary ago the heathen people of the town force of Japan is in the ten largest held a mass-meeting and decided that cities. Of 1,003 missionaries in Japan, they did not want the Christians in 572 reside in these cities, containing their town; they bound themselves an aggregate population of 5,500,000 with an oath not to accept Christ of people, while the balance of Japan, themselves, and not to rest until the with 44,500,000 people, has a total of place was purged of the foreign reonly 431 missionaries. At least five- ligion. Some of the Christians were sevenths of the Japanese Christian living in rented houses; they were leaders are also in the ten largest thrown out. Some were renting fields; cities. In other words at least, three- the fields were taken away. Some fourths of the population of Japan is were merchants; no one would buy of still unreached by missionary agencies. them or sell to them. The heathen This presents one of the greatest mis- refused to allow the Christians to use sionary opportunities of our day. the village wells. If a Christian met a neighbor, the neighbor would ignore The Methodist Church of Japan him or swear at him; if a Christian woman appeared on the street she was THREE mother churches in Amer- insulted, yet not one has renounced ica and Canada, seeing the wis- his religion. dom and feasibility of the union, granted the privilege of organizing INDIA the Methodist Church of Japan on an autonomic basis; and in the spring of The Paradoxes of India 1907 sent commissioners, invested with discretional power to organize a , 'I NDIA," says E. R. Carver, in Methodist Church, in concurrence The Missionary Witness, "is a with the lay and clerical representa- land' full of contradictions, and is tives of the Japanese churches. This hence a much misunderstood land. body then contained 87 churches, 106 ordained ministries, and a member- "This is the land of blazing light, ship of 10,738, which has since in- and yet, withal, the land of densest creased to 12,322. darkness. There is wonderful beauty with repulsive ugliness. A land of A Japanese-Korean Bible Committee plenty, full of penury. Ultra-cleanli- ness and unmentionable filthiness. AT the close of a four-day confer- There is kindness to all creatures, ence at Karuizawa, the leading combined with hardest cruelty. All summer resort in Japan, it was de- life held sacred in a land of murders. cided to appoint a Bible study commit- A people of mild speech, given to viotee for Japan, to cooperate with sim- lent language. Proud of learning, ilar committees already at work in and sunken in ignorance. Seekers for China and Korea. It was also de- merit, resigned to fate. Unbelieving, cided to appoint a representative com- and full of credulity. Belief in one mittee on the united exploitation of God, coexistent with the worship of mission work in Japan. This commit- 330,000,000 deities. Intensely religtee will prepare picture post-cards, ious, yet destitute of piety. Altoand a booklet at once, for wide use gether, India is lost humanity gone to

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

seed; a diseased degenerate herb be- their tongues cut, so Manu, the great come a noxious weed. At least this law-giver of the Hindus, decreed. To- is the condition of her society." day converts from the Brahman caste are few and far between." India Census Notes Henry Drummond Memorial T HE population of India, accord- ing to the recent census, is now T HE new buildings for the dispen- about 315,000,000. The returns as to sary of the Henry Drummond religions are gradually being made Memorial Mission at Poona, India, known, and show features of great [U. F. Church of Scotland] were encouragement. In the Panjab as solemnly dedicated to the service of many as 200,000 have described them- the Master on August 5, I9Il. The selves upon the Government register services were held in the new preach- as Christians. The figures, as Canon ing hall, and were attended by about vVeitbrecht remarks, are "stagger- forty missionaries of the Church of ing," for, after making liberal deduc- Scotland, the C. M. S., and the U. F. tions for the European and Eurasian Church. The new buildings have population, including military, the been put to use since the end of April, Indian Christians of the Panjab to- but the formal dedication had to be day must number about 165,000, as postponed till the rains. The hospital against 37,000 ten years ago; that is proper is slowly progressing, in-pato say, they have increased in the dec- tients being accommodated at present ade more than fourfold. • in a galvanized iron open shed-not very attractive to Indians in a mon- What Remains to be Done soon season with chilly rainy nights.

T HO Christianity is sufficiently The Union Theological College of South rooted in India to count 3,000,- 000 of communicants in the various India Christian churches, according to Sherwood Eddy, it must be borne in mind THE first prospectus of the new that this is only about one in a hun- United Theological College at dred of the population. Out of 100 Bangalore is a most interesting docunatives 71 are Hindus, 21 are Mo- ment. It recites how missionaries behammedans, 3 are Buddhists, and I longing to four different societies is a Christian. A great and gratify- were caIled by Rev. J. Duthie, of Naing start has been made, but a mighty gercoil, to Kodaikanal in June, 1906. multiplying of Christ's foIIowers is At once a plan for a union college was necessary before India can be enrolled drawn up and submitted to the repreas a Christian land. sentatives of the various missions in South India and Ceylon. In Febru- Hi~h-caste Hindus in Madras ary, 1907, representatives of the U. F. Church, the American Arcot Mission, REV. K. R. GOPALAH AIYAR the A. B. C. F. M., the L. M. S., and writes: "The Brahman commu- the Wesleyan Missionary Society, met nity in India, more than any other, has in Madras and the scheme was apreceived benefits by the advent of the proved. The Horne Boards were will- British. Nearly eighty-five per cent. ing to cooperate, and the College of the university graduates, year after Council held its first meeting at Banyear, come from that class, and nearly galore, in March, 19IO, at which it the same percentage of the staff in was resolved to open the college in any government office, or mercantile July, 1910. Rev.]. Mathers was apfirm, are high-caste Brahmans. They pointed principal, and the college was are the hereditary priests, and are the opened in due time. Out of the sevcustodians of the Hindu Vedas, or enteen applicants for admission, only Scriptures. They alone are privileged eight were permitted to enter, and the to read the Vedas, which are written first year proved one of rich blessings in the sacred Sanskrit language, have

to professors and students. The col~ of organic union (toward consumlege is organized under a council, mating which it was our great priviwhich is made up of representatives lege here in South India to have taken from the various bodies contributing the first step) being steadily kept in not less than Rs. 1,500 a year. The view. Tho the spectacle of a united council has complete control of the Christendom is yet in the dim and finances of the college, determines the distant future, the prospect of a curriculum, and appoints professors United Church of India is looming and subordinate staff. The course of large before our eyes and is gradustudy in three years in length and in- ally taking definite shape. cludes New Testament Greek, Biblical Criticism and Exegesis, Church AFRICA History, Apologetics, Christian Doctrine, Comparative Religion, Pastoral The Present Status of Christianity Theology, and some work in the Vernacular literature. Thus the college PROGRESS of missionary work in is able to train up high-grade Indian Africa is shown by the fact that evangelists, pastors, and teachers, who in the population, estimated at 175,- will be able to lead the Christian 000,000, there are about 2,47° Protes- Church in India. tant missionaries, and. 13,089 native assistants at work. To date there are A Strate&,ic Gift about 527,000 adherents to the ChrIS- tian faith, in addition to about 225,000 T HERE came to the American communicants. These Christians have Board rooms recently a small 4,790 places of worship. There are piece of paper that tells a big story. about 200,000 pupils in about 4,800 It was a check, from a donor whose schools. N early roo hospitals minname is withheld, for $30,000, to ister to the sick and suffering, while 10 build and equip a science hall and cer- printing-presses are kept busy and the tain accessories for the American Col- Bible is supplied in all the principal lege, Madura, South India. The real languages. The largest proportion of measure of this gift is not revealed in Christian popUlation is in Uganda and naming its amount, large as that is. Cape Colony. The glad truth is that it will enable this institution at once to become a NORTH AFRICA college of the first grade according to the Government's standard, the only The Franco-German Agreement college of this rank for the entire field of South India; and it makes T HE Moroccan agreement between certain that the best education avail- France and Germany forms anable in that district will continue to other paragraph in the history of the be under Christian auspices.-Mis- African continent. Primarily France sionary Herald. remains politically supreme in ·Mo- rocco, while guaranteeing economic Church Union a Success equality and freedom of commerce for all. Germany receives from France a AT the recent third general assem- large accession of territory on the bly of the South India United frontier of the Cameroons, including Church the president said : "We access to the Kongo and its large tribhave reached that stage in the history utary the Ubanghi River. France reof the progress of the United Church ceives from Germany a small triangle that it is now no longer necessary to of land affording her better access on persuade Christian workers of the the south to Lake Chad. France may need or desirability of union. On the now possess via Lake Chad political mission field, and notably in India, sway continuously from the French China, and Japan, federal union is Kongo to Morocco and Algiers, an being pushed forward with the goal area probably as large as India and Burma, and possibly possessing po- tentialities as yet unheard of.

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

A The Bible Entering Abyssinia the west coast. This mission was for BYSSINIA is one of those more many years fruitless and afflicted. or less closed countries where the Fifty-four missionaries passed to pre- printed Gospel can penetrate into wide mature graves, and 40 more returned, regions which no foreign missionary broken in health.. At the end of four is allowed to enter. A request has just decades there were but 556 converts reached the Bible House from the and 214 in the schools. In the fol- Rev. Andrew Svensson, of the Swe- lowing ten years, however, came the dish Evangelical Mission, which has turn of the tide. At present 8,274 its headquarters at Eritrea. He writes Christians are ministered to from 8 from Zasega, acknowledging the re- centers and 153 outstations. More ceipt of two cases of Scriptures, than 6,000 children attend the 164 which have reached him from the schools. At the jubilee festival in Bible Society's depot at Alexandria, Bremen, besides the 250,000 marks ·/iifi Massowah. Mr. Svensson reports which were given by German friends that certain of his society's native as a special thank-offering, 12,000 evangelists in the Galla country were marks were handed in by Pastor Aku accused for their preaching and taken of Lome. about fifteen days' march from their home in Wallaga, up to Adis Abeba, In Straits for Toilers at Luebo the Abyssinian capital. In the end they were granted liberty to read and A LETTER from Rev. W. M. Morteach the Gospel "in harmony with the rison reads as follows : "We doctrine of the Apostles and Proph- are in great straits here. The work is ets," on condition that they did not losing ground now. We can't, with attack the religious customs of the our present force, hold it together. country. And this, added to the fact that Mar- tin must leave in a few days for the WEST AFRICA home land, also Mr. and Mrs. Roches- ter. If substantial reenforcements do Moslems Petitioning for a School not come this fall-not just one or two-then I can not see, from a hu- T HE Bishop of Sierra Leone writes man standpoint, what is to become about receiving an earnest re- of this work. Within three weeks we quest for a school, which reads as shall have only II missionaries, all follows: "We, the undersigned, abo- told, left on the field, and yet this rigines, Mohammedans, and Sierra field reports an amazingly large per- Leoneans, at Kaballa, beg leave most centage of the total number of con· respectfl1lly to submit this petition for verts in all our mission fields." a resident schoolmaster and missionary for your favorable consideration. A Congregation Numbering Thousands We would bring to your notice the disadvantages that our children and T HE largest Presbyterian congrerelatives are subjected to in not hav- gation in the world [Elat, West ing a school here," etc. They go on Africa] , has connected with the Amerto remind us that this is the second ican mission. There are 6,000 memtime that such a petition has been bers and catechumens connected with sent, and plead with U5 to consider it, and the huge church holds 5,000 it fairly this time. It is signed by people. twelve names, seven of the "signatures being in Arabic. Conditions in the Kongo Mi..ion At the End of a Half.Century T HE missionaries of the Presbyte- rian Church, South, in the Kongo, T HE Kolonialen Rundschau pub- are somewhat anxious because the lishes an account of the fiftieth committee of the church feels unable anniversary of the North German to send out new missionaries until the Mission in Togo, a German colony on large debt now hanging over the mis-

sion has been paid. There seems to among the Barotsi, who have been be a most critical time in the Kongo. rather dependent upon the French New European trading companies are missionaries, by testing their spiritual coming in with the consequent evil strength and faith. moral influences,. aQd many changes are going on. The country is being From the Kongo the missionaries rapidly flooded with Belgian Catholic of the Regions Beyond Missionary priests, tho the people at heart do not Union report that the dancing craze, want them and prefer Protestant mis- which is nothing but a revival of heasionaries and the Protestant faith. thenism, has recently swept the disvVith the exception of a very small trict of Bosanla like a prairie fire and English mission, there is no Protes- destroyed the new desire in the heart tant work within 300 miles in any di- of many an inquiring lad. Together rection from the Presbyterian. Yet with the dancing goes almost always the stations of the Presbyterian Mis- the gambling. sion are not sufficiently supplied with workers, and they are without a phy- Rejoicings in Natal sician since last spring, the nearest physician being 900 miles distant. T HE most notable event in SoutH The mission shows a native member- African mission life during the ship of upward of 8,000, a Sunday- past year has been the celebration of school attendance of over 8,000, and the 75th anniversary of the coming a day-school attendance of over 9,000. of the Gospel to the Zulus. A jubilee convocation of twelve days' duration SOUTH AFRICA was held in Durban, Natal. There were united native Christian conven- Failure to Secure Church Union tions for the deepening of the spiritual life; also exhibitions of the products REV. DAVID RUSSELL, of Jo- of industrial education; harnesHnak- hannesburg, in America six ing, shoe-making, carpentry, tailormonths as member of one of the Men ing, pottery, and the fabrication of and Religion Forward Movement an admirable rustic furniture from teams, reports that American Meth- "monkey rope." Sixty thousand black odists and Congregationalists, Scotch church-members, representing a Chris- Presbyterians, and Baptists of South tian community of fully 200,000, pre- Africa tried to effect organic union in sented an address to the governorvain. Both Methodists and Presby- general. terians bolted, and so while here the evangelist, famous throughout South A Heathen Revival, Madagascar Africa as a missioner, will study the Federal Council of Churches, to see if IN the latest report of the London it may be the federated plan South Missionary Society, some particu- Africa bodies stand in need of. lars are given of the heathen revival of I909-IO, in the Betsileo province of A Revival of Heathenism Madagascar. This was an epidemic known as the "dancing mania." T HE annual report of the Paris Drink, immorality, superstition, witch- Missionary Society calls atten- craft, and imitative hysteria each had tion to a strong revival of heathenism its part in the movement. "Under its among the Barotsi, a tribe in Rhode- influence many persons of all ages sia, north of the Zambesi. One of its danced around their ancestral tombs, most peculiar signs is the great in- wandered about the moors with eyes crease of suicides. The missionaries holden as in sleep, lay down in declare that they are glad of the streams or in rivers, climbed up seemenemy once more coming into the ingly inaccessible heights, crawled open, because they can thus easier along housetops, and otherwise confight him. They also think that it ducted themselves in demented ways will be helpful to native Christians of extreme folIy and audacity. Many lost their lives by these things.

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

AMERICA came under the influence of the Big Brothers in New York City, and of Federal Council of the Churches of this number only 90, or less than 4 per cent., had again got into trouble so as Christ in America to be brought a second time before the court. Of the total number, 1,208 AMONG the immediate and recent boys were cared for by members of activities of the Council the most the Movement in I9IO; 840 more noteworthy is the Commission on the were boys who were arraigned in the Church and Social Service. It has Children's Court la,st year on various permanently organized its work and charges; I47 were turned Over to the opened its offices in association with Big Brothers by institutions, and those of the Federal Council. Several 1,202 applied at the office of the moveinterdenominational conferences have ment for advice or to seek employbeen held under its auspices, and it ment. was instrumental in making Labor Sunday widely observed. Of other The World in Cincinnati committees we mention those on home missions, on temperance, and A GREAT missionary exposition is on family life. Into the hands of the to be held in Cincinnati from latter has been placed the important March 9 to April 6. Rev. A. M. Garwork of the Inter-Church Conference diner, who managed similar exposion Marriage and Divorce. A pro- tions in London and in Boston (April visional commission on peace and ar- 24-May 20, 1911) with striking sucbitration has also been appointed, and cess, is secretary of "The World in it is stated that a campaign is now Cincinnati," and the pastors and under way for the support of the Christian leaders of Cincinnati and pending arbitration treaties. neighborhood, are greatly interested in the extensive preparations which The work of the council is large are being made. An army of at least and important. five thousand stewards, men and wo- men, young and old, will be required What the Every-member Canvass Did as the staff of the exposition to man- age the visitors, to explain the ex- IN 1906 to foreign missions in $432; hibits, and to act as general interpre- in 1910 an increase to $4,306: This ters and guides. A Pageant of Darkis the remarkable record of Memorial ness and Light, like those in London Church, South, Lynchburg, Va.: and Boston, will be reproduced every afternoon and evening. 1906 . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. $432 .50 1907 …………… 1,145.00 An Unpleasant Revenue Report 1908 ……. , ……. 1,868.88 1909 …………… 3,500.00 THE report of the Commissioner of 1910. . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 4,306.00 Internal Revenue for I91 I is a This year they had a more thorough document not at all encouraging to and efficient organization, and more those who hope for the deliverance of people contributed than ever before. our nation from its slavery to drink They finished up the work this year and drugs. The past year has in about ten days. The other interests brought the largest production of disof the church, both financial and spir- tilled spirits ever known in the hisitual, show great advance. Even the tory of the United States. The depastor's salary was voluntarily m- cline in manufacture and use of a creased. few years ago, which seemed so en- couraging to many, has now been The Big Brothers' Movement wiped out, and former high records have been exceeded by seven million T HE Big Brothers' Movement, in gallons. One hundred and seventy- the United States, exists to benefit juvenile offenders. Last year some 2,195 boys, nearly all of whom had appeared in the Children's Court,

five million gallons of whisky and vice-president since 1903. At the like liquors were distilled within the present time he is chairman of the limits of the United States from July important Committee on Auxiliaries. I, 1910, to June 30, 1911, nineteen millions more than in 19IO, seven mil- Mr. Wood was born in New York lions more than in 1907. The produc- in 1839, and is chairman of "The tion of beer and ale increased simi- l'ive Years' Meeting of the Religious larly. Two thousand million gallons Society of Friends in America," of all kinds of liquor were with- which represents all the orthodox drawn from the government ware- Quakers in the United States and houses for consumption, which means Canada, excepting those in Philadel- that 22.29 gallons per capita were sold phia. Prominent in reform work, as and drunk. In 1907 the per capita in religious work, having extensively was 22.28, and 1907 was the year of traveled, and being well acquainted the previous record. with the work of missions in foreign lands, Mr. Wood is well suited for The commissioner reports also that the responsible office to which he has opium-smoking is on the increase, and been chosen. that opium dens are multiplying. He also complains of the tremendous vio- Dr. Barbour Resigns lation of the oleomargarine law. The whole report may well be styled an AT the quarterly meeting of the unpleasant document. Board of Managers of the Amer- ican Baptist Foreign Missionary So- THEA Shameful Case of Disunity ciety, the resignation of its foreign American Missionary gives secretary, Rev. Thomas S. Barbour, this as a well-authenticated fact: D.D., was reluctantly accepted. It The churches in the town of X, will take effect not later than May I, with the roughly estimated member- 1912, at which time Dr. Barbour will ship of each, are as follows: have rounded out thirteen years of efficient and effective service with the About great Baptist Society. His failing Methodist Episcopal. . . . .. 400 health makes it imperative that he Presbyterian . . . . . . . . . . . .. 300 should lay down the full and arduous Baptist …………….. 200 cluties of his responsible office. His Congregational ………. 200 retirement means a severe loss to the Disciple. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 150 cause of missions. Episcopal …………… 50 Roman Catholic ……… 30 A Deplorable Situation Nazarene …………… 50 Free Methodist. . . . . . . . . . 50 T HE regular meeting of the execu- Seventh-day Adventist . . . . 20 tive committee of the Board of Christian Scientist (First) . 30 Missions of the Protestant Episcopal Ch ristian Scientist (2nd). . 10 Church in the United States was held Spiritualist …………. 25 on November 14. Progressive Dunkard….. 30 Other Dunkard, or Brethren 20 It then found the financial situation Millennial Dawn ……… 10 far from reassuring. The offer- ings from congregations during Sep- Total ……………… 1,575 tember and October were $IO,OOO less than the amount received during New President of the American Bible the same months in 1910. The re- ceipts for the two months were only Society $52,000, but the disbursements to meet the board's appropriations to- M R. J AMES WOOD has been taled $226,000. Already $260,000 of elected president of the Ameri- the reserve deposits have been called can Bible Society, of which he has upon to meet obligations, including been a manager since 18g6, and a the deficit of $I72POO carried over

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

from last year, and the committee was to enable him to make the trip. Thus obliged to authorize further drafts these Japanese Christians showed against them in case of need before their affection and appreciation, and the next meeting. Never before in also their progressiveness. . After a the history of the board have these brief visit in New York, Mr. Uemura deposits been so largely drawn upon sailed for Palestine on December 16. so early in the year, and the treasurer is a little uneasy with reference to A Japanese Editor in America January and February payments. May the Lord open the hearts and treas- M R. MASAHISA DEMURA, who uries of the friends of this extensive has been for a few weeks on a and blest work. mission of evangelism to his country- men on the Pacific Coast, is one of the For Moslem Mi58ions most distinguished products of Pres- byterian missions in Japan. Leaving A LARGE and distinguished com- a position as professor in Meiji Ga- pany of guests gathered at the kuin to establish a theological school home of Mr. and Mrs. Eben E. Olcott, in Tokyo, he at the same time estabof New York, recently, in the interest lished The Gospel News, a most virile of work among the Mohammedans, and ably edited Christian weekly and especially in reference to the journal, which has an immense inwork of the "Nile Press," which has fluence in shaping the church. Dr. been established at Cairo for the pur- Demura has been moderator of the pose of providing a suitable literature national synod, and for years was for use throughout the Moslem world. chairman of the board of home mis- Several strong addresses were made. sions in the Church of Christ in Dr. Charles R. Watson, secretary of Japan; while at the same time ministhe Foreign Mission Board of the tering to a large church in the impe- United Presbyterian Church, de- rial capital, with an audience comscribed the opportunities now pre- posed very largely of business and sented in the Turkish dominions and professional men. Such men as Dr. the special benefit of the wide distri- Demura are the hope of the self-supbution of Christian literature. Mrs. porting, self-propagating church not S. M. Zwemer, who has recently re- only in Japan, but in all our mission turned to this country to care for her fie1ds.-The Continent. children, gave many instances of the good wrought by the distribution of The Gospel in Guatemala tracts and books already issued by the Nile Press. And Dr. Robert E. Speer D R. STANLEY WHITE, of the gave a masterly generalization of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign conditions among Moslems and their Missions, visited Guatemala during claims upon Christians. his recent trip to Central America, and says that education and religious Prominent Japanese Pastor in New York liberty have made much progress since the Roman Catholic Church has REV. M. UEMURA, pastor of the been dethroned as an ecclesiastical Fugimicho Church, Tokyo, Japan, power. The old monasteries and conreached New York in the beginning vents, which were confiscated by the of December. He is one of Japan's Government, have been turned into most learned men and a strong pillar public schools and modernized, so far in the Japanese Church of Christ. as possible. Education has been made Thirty years ago he was installed pas~ compulsory, and the teaching of Engtor of his congregation, and in cele- lish for at least two years is now rebration of the anniversary his people quired in the schools. Military, athpresented him with a large purse to letic, and industrial institutions for cover the expense of a trip. to Pales- students have been established, but tine and with a vacation long enough alas! the whole work of education is

somewhat hampered by the lack of Conditions in Panama Canal Zone well-equipped teachers. ENCOURAGING word regarding However, there is danger at the religious conditions among the present time in Guatemala, because American white population comes the people have lost faith in the ecclesi- from the Panama Canal Zone. At astical organization which in the past every important town on the route has been dominant. The Roman Cath- there is a well-established Y. M. C. A. olic churches are often sadly out of The buildings are large and equipped repair and grossly neglected. Purity with offices, reading-rooms, auditoriof life and conduct are not much um, amusement and exercise rooms, coupled with religion. There is there- and baths. Chapels are also erected fore special need for positive preach- and equipped for religious worship all ing of the Gospel in Guatemala at along the line, religious services being present. The Presbyterian mission conducted regularly by the chaplains consists of two stations, Guatemala of the commission. There are union City and Quezaltenango. There are services for all Protestants, which are five missionaries on the field, and two quite well attended. Four of the under appointment. Three native chaplains are Roman Catholic priests workers have charge of five or six and look after their members. There outstations. A paper, published in are Protestant Sunday-schools in Spanish, is widely distributed and ex- every village, and in some of these all erts a strong evangelistic influence. the school children are members. Re- Yet there is much room for more cently a Sunday-school convention work. was held. Every school in the zone was represented, and the Governor of A Christianized Indian Tribe the zone and the judge of the Supreme Court made evangelical and strong T HE Haida live upon the Queen addresses. Charlotte Islands, south of Alaska. Once the tribe was more feared The Gospel in tIle Basin of the Amazon than almost any other Indian tribe of the north, and whenever its war-canoes T HE basin of the Amazon is little were reported to have started from known, tho it occupies two-fifths the islands, the Indians living near of South America, and tho the waterthe coast of the continent fled into the ways of the Amazon, and its tribuforests. To-day the power of the Gos- taries amount to 31,000 miles. At pel has wonderfully changed these one place the river is fully 25 miles wild warriors. The missionaries set- wide. tled among them, and after many years of faithful labors the whole tribe Some months ago the agent of the has been Christianized. In Masset, British and Foreign Bible Society at where the Haida chiefly live, the Buenos Ayres started to reach the church services are well attended, and town of Manaos, which is situated men and women pay fine attention to about a thousand miles up the Amathe sermon, and to the singing of the zon River, and is the capital and centrained choir, composed of members ter of the large state of Amazonas. of their own tribe, and accompanied While the town is in many ways a by a talented Haida organist. Fifty modern town, lighted with electricity, years ago these people hated the In- and provided with good electric streetdian tribes upon the Continent. Now car service, it is not well drained, and the Gospel has taught them to love the sanitary conditions are bad. No their enemies, and when the mission earnest efforts are made to destroy buildings in Aiyansk, upon the Con- the mosquitos which c-arry disease, estinent, were consumed by fire, a short pecially yellow fever, because, as one time ago, Christian Haida women, tho of the officials said recently, "Yellow very poor, contributed twenty dollars fever does not trouble us, and if fortoward their rebuilding. eigners can not live here, let them die.

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

Vhy go to any expense?" There are Temperance in the British Army several Protestant clergymen in the city. Of these the Presbyterian min- IT is an interesting story told by the ister has been trying to circulate the Rev. Joseph H. Bateson, chaplain in Scriptures among the inhabitants, the British army in India. In 1888, he who are almost unacquainted with says, "this army was described as a their contents. He made arrange- 'national school for intemperance'; ments with the representative of the but under Lord Roberts's leadership British and Foreign Bible Society to it became known as a national school keep a stock of Bibles and Testaments for temperance. Out of 64,000 men in his house, until a colporteur can be wearing the king's uniform in India sent to reside there. Thus the Word we now have 31,000 total abstainers. of God is entering these almost for- Lord Roberts brought this about by gotten regions. making the temperance room of the barracks more attractive than the can- The Evangelical Union of South America teen. And when he did that the backbone of the canteen was broken." T HE Evangelical Union of South America has been organized in THE CONTINENT London. It is a new society in name and administration only, but not in England to Evangelize France? personnel, and it expects to consolidate the South American Evangelical CONSIDERABLE interest and en- Mission, and the South American in- thusiasm are being stirred up in terests of the regions beyond mission- England over plans to seriously un· ary union. The latter has been carry- dertake the evangelization of France. ing on work in Peru and Argentine, Within the borders of our sister rethe former in Brazil and Argentine. public there are some 40,000,000. Of Thus the consolidation will give the this number, Pastor Hocart has renew union a total staff of 43 foreign cently said no more than 4,000,000 workers. Among those who are can be regarded as real members of named as promoters of the Evangeli- the Roman Catholic Church. There cal Union of South America, we ob- are about 600,000 Protestants in the country. It will be seen, therefore, serve Revs. Campbell Morgan and J. what great need there is for some definite advance if France is to be- Stuart Holden of London, Dr. J. H. come in any sense a Christian country. Jowett of New York, Dr. Len This work is being done in some meas- Broughton of Atlanta, Ga., and Rev. by the McAll Mission, but these agen- George Smith of Toronto. The Lon- cies are not equal to the needs of the don headquarters are at 8 and 9 Essex work.

Street. Strand, W. c., England. The German Emperor on Alcohol EUROPE-GREAT BRITAIN T HIS potentate has recently said over his signature: "I know very A Bishop on Christian Unity well that the pleasure of drinking is an old heritage of the Germans. How- T HE Bishop of Hereford, who has ever, we must henceforth, in every already done much for Christian connection through self-discipline, free Union, in his address to the Hereford ourselves from this evil. I can assure Diocesan Conference, boldly affirmed you that I, in my twenty-two-year that the wise policy of churchmen reign, have made the observation that toward their nonconformist neighbors the greater number of criminal cases is "to revert to the pre-Tractarian re- submitted to me for adjudication, up lationship of our Church with other to nine-tenths, are traceable to the Protestant bodies." His conviction is consequences of alcohol." that nonconformists should be treated as Christian brethren, even by welcoming them to share in the Holy Communion.

Women's Work for Women academical education was held in Ber- lin in the hall of the Berlin Mission- T NE:.JTY thousand Christian wo- ary Society. It was held under the men are organized in Germany joint auspices of the German Layinto women's aid leagues. Annually men's Missionary Movement, the Ber- 2,000,000 marks ($5°0,000) are raised lin and the Gassner Missionary Sofor their work, which consists in vol- ciety, and the Northeast German untary nursing, helping neighbors in Missionary Conference. Among the emergencies at titne of death or of speakers and lecturers were some of birth, cooperating in church work, in the leading missionary writers and Sunday-school instruction, and in a workers of Germany, and all the fields great variety of charitable and relig- of German missionary activity were ious effort. Nearly 700 women hav~ discust. It is expected, and rightly, taken the twelve weeks' course of' that the teachers, thus instructed and training for voluntary relief helpers. interested in the cause of missions, will exert much favorable influence Work for Women Students upon the youth under their instruc- tion. THE foyers, or centers for women students, in European universi- The Los von Rome Movement. ties are developing steadily. Paris has one such for French girls at the , 'ACCORDING to the official fig- Sorbonne, and the British and Amer- ures submitted to two denomiican Student Hostel in the same city touches the life of more than 2.000 nations, the number of conversions to young women. Another has been Protestantism in Austria numbered started in the University of Sophia last year 5,190, or 8 I 3 more than in (Bulgaria) as a result of the recent the previous year. The total number Constantinople Student Congress. of conversions registered during the There is also a Christian Association thirteen years of the movement is Center for women in the University 60,744. Most of the conversions have of Naples and a foyer for Russian taken place in lower Austria, whose women students in St. Petersburg. capital, Vienna, now numbers 76,721 Protestants; in Styria, where, thirteen Mission Study Urged years ago, only nine Protestant pas- tors were at work, and where now 31 IN accordance with the recommend- are in full employment, and in the ation of the International Mission German areas of Bohemia. During Study Conference held at Lunteren, the past year 2,009 men, 1,901 women Holland, in September, 1911 (see and 785 children were registered as MISSIONARY REVIEW, 19 11 , p. 943), having sundered their connes::tion with the executive committee of the Ger- Rome."-London Christian World. man Evangelical Missions decided at its meeting of October 19 to empha- Rome and Mixed Marriages size the missionary instruction of the youth to a larger extent than before, A ROMAN Catholic paper of New and a committee for the furtherance York City, says that the fight of the study of missions among the of the Roman Catholic Church youth has been founded. It shall be against mixed marriages of Roman Its duty to provide suitable literature Catholics and Protestants is a fight for missionary study classes and for her life. Statistics in Holland hours, and the well-known Dr. Julius ,how that out of 3,320 children who Richter has been given the responsible had a Protestant mother and a Cathtask of organizing the committee and olic father, 1,747 became Protestants, setting its members to work. 1,312 Catholics, and 376 had no re- ligion; out of 3,455 children who had At about the same time when this a Catholic mother and a Protescommittee was founded, a missionary tant father, 1,242 became Protestants, study course for teachers having an

WORLD-WIDE MISSIONARY NEWS

1,851 Catholics, and 362 had no re- where, and if not setting grog anti ligion; but of 61,047 children whose kidnapping they are trying to buy parents were both Catholics, 61,017 girls for prostitution."-C. M. S. Reremained in the faith of their parents, view. and only thirty lapsed! The Rhenish Society in the Dutch East ISLANDS Indie. Progress Among the Bataks in Sumatra T vVO fields where missionaries of DIRECTOR SPIEKER, of the the Rhenish Missionary Society Rhenish Missionary Society, is are laboring can celebrate jubilees inspecting the work of that society in this year. The work among the Bathe Dutch East Indies. His reports taks upon Sumatra can celebrate its are full of encouragement, especially fiftieth, and the work upon Borneo its so far as they refer to the work among seventy-fifth anniversary. The work the heathen Bataks in Sumatra. upon Sumatra is the child of that Wherever he went upon his tour, upon Borneo, for it was started by thousands of heathen and Christian the Rhenish missionaries who were natives came to greet him. The forced to flee from the fury of the rechurches were crowded to the utter- bellious Dajaks in 1859, and selected most and thousands had often to sit Sumatra as their new place of labor, outside, being unable to gain admit- in r86r. But the child is far stronger tance. One day Mr. Spieker held a than the parent to-day, for Sumatra service upon the mountains near SiIin- contains to-day more than IOO,OOO clung-, and when he looked down the native Christians, while Borneo has mountain side it was black with men only a few more than 3,000. Sumatra and women. At missionary gather- is to-day the place for conversions ings the delivery of the free-will of- en masse, while Borneo has but few ferings often took hours. individual conversions annually. In Sumatra a Christian church of Ba- Gospel Gains Among Cannibals taks is in the process of formation, but in Borneo individual native Chris- LETTERS from Bishop Cecil Wil- tians and small congregations con- son appear in the Southern Cross tinue to have a hard struggle.· But Log for October. vVriting from San- the work in Borneo is far more diffita Cruz on June 16, he says he had cult, humanly speaking, than that in consecrated a church at Nukapu, the Sumatra. Dorneo is an island with a island where Bishop Patteson was small population scattered over a wide murdered, on the day before, a few territory, and this population is mixed months less than forty years since with. yea overrun, by a far larger the murder. All the islanders now number of Mohammedan Malays. The are either Christians, catechumens or heathenism of Borneo is very immoral hearers. The sister of the bishop's and most enervating. Large districts murderer has lately been baptized. are entirely under the power of Islam Bishop Wilson sends a melancholy re- and closecl to every Christian effort. port of the state of things in New And the Dajaks prefer to run about Hebrides: "The French are kidnap- in the forests, so that it is most diffiping, selling grog without restraint cult to reach them or to get the chilfrom the comissioner, and the British dren into the missionary schools. traders are in some cases doing the Thus, when we consider the tremensame. There is no justice to the na- dous difficulties of the work in Bortives at the hands of the French au- neo, we must confess that three thouthorities. The natives are at the sand converts in seventy-five years is mercy of the worst kind of white mnch blest fruit of earnest labor in scoundrels. These latter are every- a difficult field.

News from the New Hebrides associate editor of this REVIEW for the past· twenty-one years, and has T HE past year has seen another proved a devoted and valued helper in hospital added to the kindred in- many lines of missionary work. He stitutions in the New Hebrides in the was born in Philadelphia in 1831, and· shape of the "John G. Paton Memo- went to India in 1861, where he la- rial Hospital," at Port Vila. The bored as a missionary of the Method- work was commenced in June, 1910, ist Episcopal Church for seven years. and so pushed on in spite of the diffi- A full sketch of his life will appear in culties, and the scarcity of native a subsequent number of the REVIEW. labor, that it was opened in January, Dr. Gracey leaves two daughters and 1911. It occupies a healthy site on a son, with a host of friends to rise up Iririki, an island in the harbor of Port and call him blest. The funeral Vila, and has accommodations for ten services were conducted at Clifton European and twenty native patients. Springs, N. Y., on January 7th, and Thus a worthy memorial of John G. the body was laid away in the cemetery Paton stands in the capital of the New there beside that of his beloved wife. Hebrides in commemoration of his work in these islands. The number George B. Smyth of China of in-patients treated in the hospital in 19II has been 1I4 (16 Europeans), REV. GEORGE B. SMYTH, D.D., while the outdoor patients numbered missionary of the Methodist Epis- 912. The Margaret Whitecross Pa- copal Church in Fuchau, China, ton Memorial Church at Vila says in from 1882 to 1899, and Field Secreits annual report that its services on tary 1900, to 1910, first of the Mis- Sunday morning, which are intended sionary Society, and then of the primarily for the Europeans resident Board of Foreign Missions, died in in Vila, have been well attended, and Berkeley, California, Thursday, Dethat the different departments of work cember 14th. He rendered valuable among the natives have been success- service as President of the Anglo-Chifully carried on. nese College at Fuchau, and later as Field Secretary of the Methodist Epis- The services for natives which used copal Missionary Society. to be held on the plantations had to be suspended, however, because a Dr. Elmore Harris, of Toronto number of planters objected to religious services being held among their W ORD has just reached us of the indentured labor? Thus the necessity death of Rev. Elmore Harris, of a house built beside the church is D.D., of smallpox, at Delhi, India, becoming- apparent. A n efficient na- Monday, December 18, IgII. Accomtive teacher could live in it, take care panied by his second wife, a bride of of church and grounds, and have more a few months, and his youngest son, frequent services and classes for na- Erdman, Dr. Harris was making a tives in the church. tour of the mission fields.

OBITUARY NOTES Dr. Harris was a man of wealth, which he used liberally for the spread A Dr. John T. Gracey of the Gospel, supporting several for- FTER a lingering illness of seven eign missionaries and making large years, Rev. John Talbot Gracey, gifts to other causes. After a suc- D.D., president of the International cessful career as pastor at St. Thomas Missionary Union, died at his home in and Toronto, he founded the Toronto Clifton Springs, N. Y., on Friday, Bible Training School, of which he January 5, 1812, at the ripe age of was president. Dr. Harris's death ~ighty years. Dr, Gracey has be~n an caused a great sense of loss to Chr:is- tians of all denominations. AND MISSION LANDS HALF A CENTURY IN CHINA. By the Ven- strong sense of responsibility to God, erable Arthur E. Maule, B.D. Illustrations and map. 8vo, 343 pp. 7s. 6d. Hod- and a vision of eternal things.

der & Stoughton, London, Toronto, New A GLIMPSE OF THE HEART OF CHINA. By York,I9 1 1. Edward C. Perkins, M.D. Illustrated.

Archdeacon Moule has been fifty 12mO, 95 pp. 60 cents, net. Fleming H. years in China as a missionary of the Revell Co., 1911.

Church Missionary Society. He is a Some "glimpses" are worth while, careful observer, and a thoughtful and this is one of them. It gives a writer, and gives, as a result of his ex- picture of the self-sacrificing work of perience and study, a pen picture of a Christian Chinese woman doctor, many incidents in his life, and makes Mary Stone, of Kiukiang, a city near a strong appeal for the preservation Hankow. Dr. Stone has a hospital of all that is good and true in Chinese and dispensary, with twenty Chinese character, customs and history. He nurses trained by herself. This story advocates the union and unity of gives a true picture of some things Christendom. that Christianity is doing for China Archdeacon Moule describes graph- and the Chinese through those who ically the changes seen in China in have been converted and trained by half a century, tells the dramatic story Christian teachers.

of the Tai Ping rebellion, and its con- THE INTERNATIONAL REVIEW OF MISSIONS. sequences; narrates many interesting stories, legends and facts about the Edited by J. H. Oldham. $2.00 a year.

Published quarterly. 75 cents a number.

Chinese, tells of the cities in which he 100 Princess St., Edinburgh, and 156 has lived and where he has visited, Fifth Ave., New York, I9f2.

gives a forceful chapter on the mis- The first number of the quarterly sionary and his message in China, and issued under the auspices of the Con- another on the influence of modern ed- tinuation Committee of the Edinburgh ucation and literature. Conference has been eagerly awaited.

In his "Retrospect and Prospect," It is a solid and valuable review, well Archdeacon Moule calls attention to planned to meet the need of a scien- the fact that this ancient country and tific missionary magazine for students people have few monuments and and experts. Most of the articles are buildings of the past. Many of the too long and too technical for the gen- ancient records have only a limited eral reader, or even for pastors and historic value. The country and peo- laymen, but the articles are by the best ple have, however, been remarkably missionary experts, and deal with stable for centuries, and this in itself topics of importance and timely inter- is a sign of strength and an asset of est. In this first number Dr. John R.

value. Archdeacon Moule wrote be- Mott writes of "The Continuation fore the present rebellion, but had dis- Committee" and its work. Dr. Tohan- cerned many symptoms of decay that nes Warneck contributes the fi~st pa- he believed indicates the coming disso- per on "The Growth of the Church in lution or transformation. He does the Mission Field-I. Among the Ba- not believe that a representative gov- taks." The Hon. James Bryce gives ernment will remedy the political his "Impressions of a Traveler Among weakness and corruption. Reform, Non-Christian Races," and President however, has long been needed, and Harada, of the Doshisha, describes must come. The greatest need, how- "The Present Position of Christianity ever. is Christian education, with a in Japan." The notes on recent periodicals describes some current papers, tent with more than surface knowland the bibliography of recent books edge. Dr. Ross acknowledges that is especially full-including Continen- missionaries make mistakes, but he tal publications. also sees that they have problems, and that they have been used to We have at last a quarterly for work miracles in changing Chinese which many have been wishing-one thought and customs. He sees in the devoted entirely to the deeper study present thirst for Vestern knowledge of missionary problems and progress. a golden opportunity for missionary It seems almost too much to hope that schools and colleges. it will become self-supporting, but it is worthy of life anel we would like to The volume is well written, attracsee it combined with The East and tively published and copiously illusthe liVest of the S. P. G., since the trated. It will present a valuable side character and aim of the two quar- light for any study of China and the terlies are very similar. Mr. Oldham, Chinese. the eelitor, shows fine Christian spirit, and a comprehensive grasp of mission- ACROSS CHIN A ON FOOT. By Edwin J. Dinary ideals in his copious editorial gle. Illustrated. 8vo, 446 pp. $3.50, net. notes. Henry Holt & Co., New' York, 19II. THE CHANGING CHINESE. By Edward Als- worth Ross. Illustrated. 8vo, 356 pp. Mr. Dingle is a young journalist, $2-40, net. The Century Co., New York, who made the l,soo-mile journey 1911. across China from Shanghai to the Burman frontier in 1909-10. He This interesting and illuminating studied the people and the reform volume is not by a missionary, or a movement, so that his account is of resident of China, but hy a student especial interest at this time. Perwho came in contact with the Chinese sonal adventures and observations are chiefly during seven years as pro- well told in good journalistic style. fessor at Leland Stanford University While Mr. Dingle speaks more of the in California. Professor Ross writes social and political reform movements as a sociologist, who seeks to interpret than of religion and missionaries, he the social and political phases of Chi- speaks well of the latter, and distinnese character and life. The author guishes between the work of Roman traces the backwardness of China, not Catholic and Protestants. He preto political, educational, commercial, dicts the time when there "shall be or religious causes, but to social cus- proclaimed in China a Christianity toms and traits. He believes that the pure and simple, freed from all Chinese are different from Occiden- entangling alliances, a Christianity tals, not so much because of race as which shall not have been eclipsed in from environment and habit. The any age of the world's history." solidarity of the Chinese family, he believes, to be a cause of weakness, CALVIN WILSON MATEER. By Daniel W. not of strength, and is strongly op- Fisher, 12mo. Illustrated. 342 pp. $1.50, posed to an open door to Chinese net. The WestrnlTIster Press, Philadel- labor in California, because of the phia, 1911. readiness of Chinese coolies to live without regard to morals or hygiene. This volume has already had an ex- tensive notice in our November num- The book offers fresh and valuable ber. It is a simple, straightforward material for study. Everything in it account of a veteran Presbyterian is related to the Chinese themselves. missionary who labored for forty-five The chapter on Christianity in China years in Shantung, China. Dr. Mateer gives a ringing testimony to the trans- was a strong, steady, constructive forming power of Christ when His worker, who taught, translated, gospel is truly preached and exempli- preached, and in many other ways fied, so that the Chinese grasp its con- served the Chinese. The storv of his life is interesting and stimulating.

ON MISSIONS AND MISSION

HUDSON TAYLOR'S CHOICE SAYINGS. COI11- are signs of the breaking down of the wall of Moslem antagonism to piled frol11 his writings and addresses by Christianity, many are deserting Mo- hammed for Christ, and the Church D. E. Hoste. China Inland Mission, 19I1. at home is praying and working for 0'£ Hudson Taylor was one the Moslem world as never before. tl~e In the missionary study classes in America alone over 5,000 text-books, great men of his day-great III hIs "The Moslem World," are being studied. Dr. Zwemer concludes his grasp of God's truth, and in his faith able paper by saying: "As our eyes sweep the horizon of all these lands and fellowship with God. He had sa- dominated or imperiled by this great rival faith, each seems to stand out as gacity and insight, .detern:ination a~d typical of one of the factors in our great problem. direction. His chOlce saymgs contam Morocco is typical of the degradation of a wealth of wisdom on practical mat- Islam; ters of faith and conduct in spiritual Persia of its disintegration; Arabia of its stagnation; things that are of unique value to Egypt of its attempted reformation. China shows the neglect of Islam. Christians of all creeds. These Java gives an instance of the conversion, I ndia presents the opportunity, "Choice Sayings" are topically ar- Central Africa the peril of Islam.

ranged and are worthy of transmuting "The supreme need of the Moslem world is J eslts Christ. … We can do into life. nothing of ourselves; our sufficiency is of God." ISLAM AND MISSIONS. Edited by E. M. Wherry, S. M. Zwerner and C. G. Myl- IN THE SHADOW OF THE DRUM TOWER. By Laura Delany Garst. Illustrated. 121110, rea. Illustrated. 8vo, 298 pp. $1,50, net, 136 pp. Soc. Foreign Christian Mis- Fleming H. Revell Co., I9Il. sionary Society, Cincinnati, 191 l.

The Lucknow Conference was the The Drum Tower is in Nanking, second of missionaries to Moslems China, a place where mothers brought and marked another important mile- their children to die. The story tells stone in the progress of winning the of one child who was rescued with his mother, and became strong and Mohammedan world. This volume well in the hospital at Nanking. The contains the papers read at this con- main story relates to the work of Dr. ference in January, 19II, and they are and Mrs. Macklin, devoted lovers and important contributions by able men. earnest, faithful, self-denying work- Dr. Zwemer gives an introductory sur- ers in the Master's vineyard. This is a book that presents missionary work vey of the Moslem world, Dr. W. S. in the truest and best light. Nelson writes on Syria, Rev. F. Wiirz, Prof. Meinhoff, and Canon A MESSAGE FROM BATANG. By Z. S. Loftis, Sell on Africa, Prof. Crawford and M.D. Illustrated. r:~mo, 160 pp. 75 Mr. Trowbridge on Turkey, Dr. cents. Fleming H. Revell Co., New Young on Arabia, Rev. L. F. ~ssel­ York, 1911. styn on Persia, Dr. W. A. WIlson, Dr. Loftis, who wrote this diary, Canon Weitbrecht and Rev. John was a missionary of the Foreign Tackle on India, F. H. Rhodes. o~ Christian Missionary Society to Tibe- China, Rev. G. Simon and ~. Adnam tans. He journeyed across China and on Malaysia, and Col. Vvmgate on into Tibet, visited the great Litang Central Asia, Islam under pagan Monastery, and practised his medical art to relieve the Tibetans of sickrule is described by Dr. Watson, and under Christian rule by Rev. W. H. T.

Gairdner. Almost every paper shows a e~ear, comprehensive grasp of the subject, so that the series of addresses presents a panorama of the present conditi~:m of Islam and the progress of mIssions among Moslems throughout the world. .

Dr. Zwemer shows in his opemng survey that Islam is not dead but that when Islam reforms it ceases to be the religion of the prophet. There

ness, idolatry, ignorance, and super- gational churches, but for all friends stiti~JI1. He died of typhus and small- of missions. The general statistics pox, after a brief ministry, in the midst of his work of less than a year. for all societies are not as full as those The diary tells of many unique expe- published in the MISSIONARY REVIEW riences of travel, strange sights, doctoring the Chinese and Tibetans, and but the income reported is larger; preaching tours. It gives an inside $30,37~,489, including auxiliary, coview of many scenes in China to operatmg and independent societies. which only a doctor would be ad- NEW BOOKS mitted. THE CHINESE AT HOME. The Man of Tong A PATHFINDER IN SOUTH CENTRAL AFRICA. By Rev. Wm. Chapman. Illustrated. and His Land. By J. Dyer Ball. Illus- I2mo, 385 pp. 4S. '1. A. Hammond, trated, 8vo., 369 pp. $2.00, net. Flem- London, 19II. ing H. Revell Co., New York, 1911.

The Primitive Methodist Church OTHER SHEEP HAVE 1. By Harold Beghas a mission at Bula-Bologna in South Central Africa, and it is of this bie. George H. Doran Co., New York work that Mr. Chapman writes. His 1911. ' experience covers some 12 years, and in plain, simple fashion he tells of his TWILIGHT TALES OF THE BLACK BAGANDA. life and work, his adventures and convictions. The narrative is over full By Ruth B. Fisher. Cloth boards, 3S. 6d., of unimportant details, and its story net. Marshall Bros., Ltd., London, 1911. is of more interest to those who sup- YAKUSU: The Very Heart of Africa. By port this particular mission than to the general reader. It gives, how- H. Suttnn Smith. Embossed Cloth ever, a good picture of pioneer work boards, gilt, 6s., nct. Marshall Bros., in a far-away African mission sta- Ltd., London, I9Il. tion-a work full of trial and difficulty, but fruitful. THE CHURCH OF THE OPEN COUNTRY. By Warren H. Wilson. Cloth, 50 cents; pa- THE HAPPIEST GIRL IN KOREA. By Miner- per, 35 cents; postage, 8 cents extra. Mis- va Z. Guthapiel. Illustrated. I2mO, I06 sionary Education Movement, 156 Fifth pp. 60 cents. Fleming H. Revell Co., Ave., New York, 1911. I9Il. THE SOCIAL WORK OF CHRISTIAN MISSIONS. These little stories from missionary experience in Korea go straight to By Alva W. Taylor. 12mo, 265 pp. the heart. They are full of pathos $1.00. The Foreign Christian Misand human interest, of inspiration sionary Society, Cincinnati, 1911. without moralizing. They give an unusually graphic picture of what the LIFE IN THE MOSLEM EAST. By Pierre missionaries see and do, and show Ponafidine. $4.00, net. Dodd, Mead & why they love the Koreans and choose Co., New York, 1911. to live among them, in spite of the difficulties and hardships connected ISLAM AND MISSIONS. Being papers read with missionary life. The stories will interest and bless any sympa- at the Second Missionary Con- ference on Behalf of the Mohammethetic reader. dan World, at Lucknow, January 23- THE AMERICAN BOARD ALMANAC, 1912. IO 28, 1911. Edited by E. M. Wherry, cents. Boston. D.D., S. M. Zwemer, D.D., C. G. Mylrea, M.A. Illustrated, 12mo, 298. This compendium of the work of $1.50, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., the American Board is always a wel- New York. 1911. come friend. It is well illustrated and contains many useful facts not only SITA. A Story of Child-Marriage Fetters. for those connected with the Congre- By Olivia A. Baldwin, M.D. 12mo 353 pp. $1.25, net. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York. 1911.

A PATHFINDER IN SOUTH-CENTRAL AFRICA.

A Story of Pioneer Missionary Work and Adventure. By Rev. William Chapman. Illustrated, 12mo, 385 pp. W. A. Hammond, London. 1911.

CHINA AND THE GOSPEL. An Illustrated Report of the China Inland Mission, 1911. 8vo, 170 pp. China Inland Mission, Philadelphia and London. 1911.

THE CONQUEST OF THE CONTINENT. By Rev_ Hugh L. Burleson. Illustrated, 200 pp. Paper, 35 cents; cloth, 50 cents. The Educational Secretary, 281 Fourth Ave., New York. 1911.

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1906

OF THE LEADING PERIODICALS OF

I Keizai Zasshi (Economist) 2 Kyoiku Seka; (Educational World) 3 Jidai Shicho (Topics for the Times) 4 Rikugo-Zasshi (Cosmos) (Unitarian) 5 Shinjin (Ebina's paper) 6 Ayoiku Jikken Kai (Practical Educator) Meiji noJoshi (Young Women's C. A.) (English Section) 8 Shin Bukkyo (New Buddhism) 9 The Sun Trade Journal (English Section) 10 Seikyo Shimpo (Greek Church) II Kaye (Voice) (Roman Catholic) 12 Kuni no Hikari (Temperance) (English Section) 13 Nichiyo Sosh; (English Church) 14 Jogaku Sekai (Woman's Educational World) T5 The Young Women ofJapan (English) 16 Kirisutokyo Seinm (Y.M.e.A.) (English Section) 17 Jitsugyo no Nihon (Industrial Japan) IS Tlliyo (Sun) (English Section) 19 Chuo Koron (Buddhist) 20 Dai Nihon (Presbyterian) (See titles a nd ohm'aeter on other side, See a lso p, 6~7)

'The 81issionary Cf(eview

of the World VOL. XXIX. No. 9 SEPTEMBER, 19 06 VOL. XIX. No. 9 Old Series New Series SIGNS OF THE TIMES A CHINESE NATIONAL CHRISTIAN the religion may find in a native Chi- CHURCH nese who has the confidence of the em- pire and people a proper leader! A prominent missionary writes from China that a very conspicuous writer PASTOR UANG'S MANIFESTO in one of the main newspapers of Peking, himself a Buddhist, has writ- The recent publication of the maniten a startling article in which he advo- festo of Pastor Uang Hsu-Sheng, of a cates the establishment of the ]es1ts San Francisco Presbyterian Chinese Church in China. His argument is Church, is similar to this. The docuequally noteworthy. ment was issued secretly to the Chinese Christians in Shanghai, and calls upon He begins by calling attention to the them to unite and form a National present trend toward radical reforms. Church for the Chinese-"The Chinese Then he notes that all important re- Self-dependent Church of Jesus," to be form moveme~ts emanate from the controlled by the Chinese without any West, and that when traced they are reference to foreigners. Pastor Uang found to crystalize about a man or declared in forcible phraseology that, group of men; that these reformers, as a result, "enduring prosperity and when they are studied as to the source peace will be eRjoyed by all, the Lord's of their ideas and inspirations, are Kingdom will speedily come to China, found to be imbued with the J estls' re- the masses will be influenced, our naligion. And so the writer concludes tion by this opportunity will turn that the surest way to promote re- from weakness to strength, and when forms is to introduce and foster the our eyes have been rubbed awake,shall Jesus Church and faith. But he also behold a most happy path before the concludes that the reform work can Church, and fortune's roael before the only be successfully carried on in Chinese nation." China by natives, not foreigners,. and so he logically argues that some emi- We can not but regret in this docunent man 'must connect himself with ment an apparent lack of Christian the Jesus religion, understand all abollt spirit, a misreading of history, an eviit, become imbued with it, and then be- dent jealousy of foreigners, an anticome the representative head of it in dynastic spirit, and a magnifying of China; so that all that is good about the nation's fame as a satisfying object, but we rejoice at the emphasis rett, of the Northern Church, have placed on the obligation of Chinese charge of the theological school. Christians to make the Gospel known to their fellow-men and the recognition A movement is also under way at of the duty ·of the Church to become Nanking looking to something broadsel f-supporting. er than Presbyterian union. This is a federation by eleven branches of the In this new movement there are sev- Church, including"the Disciples, Metheral hopeful signs: the love and rev- odists, and Presbyterians, for educaerence of the people for their teachers, tional purposes. The proposal is to their general conservative character, establish a Christian university by and their wonderful capacity for self- this combination, which will compete government and self-extension. Let successfully with the government intiS hope that this movement is of God, stitutions. and that its outcome will be a new awakening of Chinese Christians to METHODIST UNION IN JAPAN their responsibilities and privileges without costly mistakes dtte to igno- Recent attempts to bring together rance and self-will. the four Wesleyan and Methodist bod- ies of Japanese Christians and English CHURCH UNION IN CHINA and American missionaries ha,ving failed, the American representatives The union of Presbyterian churches have decided to merge, even if the is progressing in China. At :ankin English are not willing to join. At one chapter in this history has just a session of joint commissions of the been written. As far back as r899 the Methodist Episcopal Church and the Southern· Presbyterians overtured Methodist Episcopal Church South, the other Presbyterian· missions in held in Baltimore, acting under au- China to meet and consider this sub- thority conferred by the General Conject. The responses were favorable; ferences, it was decided to establish but the Boxer troubles postponed ne- the Methodist Episcopal Church of gotiations. In time they were re- Japan, which in its polity will conform sumed, being encouraged by favorable essentially to the American Methodist 'action on the part of the churches at polity, but the details of which will be home. One step toward a larger union worked out at a General Conference is that just accomplished at Nankin to be held in Tokyo in May, r907. The by the missions of the Northern and united Church will start with roo Southern Presbyterians in Central American missionaries, 75 ordained China. The new Synod thus formed Japanese preachers, 7,000 members, is called "The Presbyterian Synod of 39 schools and educational instituthe Five Provinces." The two tions of various grades, with 3,936 pubranches have established a union the- pils, and a publishing house with $200,- ological seminary at Nankin, and a 000 worth of property. weekly Presbyterian paper is pub- lished in Shanghai, under the editor- GOSPEL PROGRESS IN KOREA ship of Dr. Woodbridge, of the South- ern Presbyterian mission. Dr. Davis, Dr. Horace Underwood baptized of the Southern Church, and Dr. Gar- the first Korean convert in r886. The last report gave nearly 10,000 C0111-

SIGNS OF THE

municants, and 22,000. catechumens. over all obstacles the Spirit of God Hundreds more await only the visit of triumphed, and there was a great sura missionary to be received. Ninety- render of Hindu amulets and relics. A two were baptized recently at a single correspondent writes: service in Pyeng-yang. I never witnessed such a sight; in a few From the beginning Korean Chris- minutes drunkards and sinners of deepest tians have been taught to love the Gos- kind were kneeling at the altar; and there pel and to spread it without pay was victory, victory, victory every day afteramong their countrymen. The be- ward. Our band took the villages, going lievers meet in one another's houses frolll house to house. We were even inuntil they are strong enough to build vited into Hindu houses, where we held a church without foreign aid. The revival meetings. We left a band of blessed edifice is usually a very humble one, workers behind us as we came away, with but as good as the houses in which the many babes in Christ to be fed and nourmembers live, and the people prize it, ished; and left rej oicing that God had because it has cost them something, wrought such victory through the little band and is their own. The most compe- of His own saved and filled ones. tent man among them is selected as their leader, after consultation with A REVIVAL LEAGUE IN JAMAICA the missionary, and he is responsible for the conduct of the work, without In Jamaica a "Revival Leage of Incompensation, like a Sunday-school tercession" has been formed, especially superintendent in America. After a to plead for wider manifestation of the while, when his whole time is re- Spirit's power. There have been large quired, he receives a small salary, ingatherings, as at St. Catherine and about equal to what the average mem- St. Andrew vVesleyan churches, and ber of his parish lives upon, but the great open-air meetings have characpeople pay it, and the work progresses. terized the movement. Over a hun- dred sought Christ at a single meet- REVIVALS, FAR AND NEAR ing. At St. Andrew over 600 pro- fessed conversion, and there has been These continue to be reported. A a singular renunciation of worldly ornumber of Bengal young men and naments, with many other signs of a some Biblewomen and girls in Calcut- new life. ta formed an evangelistic band, and went to Jhanjura Methodist mission. AWAKENING IN SHANTUNG The people had to wade through water to get to the little island mis- A letter received by Dr. Hunter sion, but the throng was more than Corbett from a native pastor in Chicould be seated, and a great work was na tells of revivals in several churches wrought, with blessing from the very in the interior of Shantung province. beginning. The moral cond'itions .of the He speaks of the Holy Spirit coming people were awful. The men are half upon one church resembling the day intoxicated alI the time on the juice of of Pentecost. Church members were the elate palm, and the women are ig- awakened, some -openly confessed norant and superstitious, covered with that they had grown cold but now charms to keep off evil spirits. But resolved by God's help to live new lives. Enemies acknowledged their wrongs and became reconciled. .One meeting continued till long after mid- night, praying earnestly for a bless- ing upon the Church and then upon the outside people. In one place the

children under ten years olel organized to the Christian Church in the stations a prayer-meeting and daily n'let f~r of the New Dettelsan lIissionary Soprayer. ciety in Kaiser Wilhelm's Land. The last report of the Society (1906) states In one district 54 new members that in Kew Guinea 17 ordained mishave been added to the Church. At sionaries, 2 lay workers, and I ladv one church men fell upon the floor worker are employed in 9 stations, and and called upon God to forgive their a new station is to be formed in the sins and give them new life. Their near future. The reports from the prayers were heard, and joy so filled station Sattelberg- are the most encourtheir hearts that they subscribed mon- aging of all. The Kais, among whom ey to support their own pastor and it is located, came in large numbers sent money to help needy Christians and from great distances on the Saturwherever found. In the Union Col- days, that they might be present at all lege and Academy at VIeihsien word services of the Lord's Day. Upon alhas come that all but 4 of the 200 most all stations boarding-schools have students are now' enrolled on the been opened, and the missionaries are Lord's side. unanimous in the acknowledgment of their value. It is only through them At one center 23 women were led to that the wild native children become accept Christ, and all at once unbound accustomed to discipline and learn to, their feet. At another center men do regular work in field and garden. and boys went to the surrounding vil- The number of pupils in these boardlages to witness for Christ and plead ing-schools was about 255, and very with all to accept salvation. few girls could be persuaded to attend. Men likewise are far more numerous GOSPEL TRIUMPHS IN GERMAN among the converts than women. The NEW GUINEA missionaries are still greatly worried on account of the loose marital rela- The New Dettelsau Missionary So- tions among natives and young Chrisciety (sometimes called Bavarian Mis- tinn Papuans. sionary Society) is enabled to report most encouraging progress of its work SIGNS OF REVIVAL IN BORNEO in Kaiser Wilhelm's Land, the northeastern part of the immense island of For many years the islands of Bor- New Guinea. The work was com- neo were the field where the faithful menced a little more than eighteen missionaries of the Rhenish Missionary years ago by Missionary Flier!, who Society saw the least fruit of their still continues in charge of it. Thir- labors. Now Missionary Zimmermann teen years he and the other messen- sends the following joyful report from gers of the Gospel labored in faith Kwala Kuron: "It really seems as if without seeing any visible fruit of a change is at hand. In Tumbang their efforts, and after seventeen years' Musang, on the Miri River, I received labor only 15 of the natives had 41 heathen into the Church on March. confessed their "'faith in Christ in pub- 2 I. The glorious and blessed meeting lic baptism. In the pext year 58 was held in the home of the great baptisms could be reported, and dur- chief. All the candidates for baptism ing the past year the remarkable number of 175 natives has been added

OF THE

had received th~ir instructions from young man passed through the ordeal the native evangelists, Hiskias and Da- of cross-examination and signed a vid. Among them are four chiefs of statement to the effect that he had de- Miris, whose subjects are ready to fol- cideQ. of his own free will to remain low them. The aged chief, Taman- a ·Christian. This he did knowing that gong Pandong, joins me in the firm the cost must be not only loss of wealth hope that all Miris will believe in and position, but separation from his Christ within a few years. God grant father and relatives, to whom his act it. The congregation at Musang, now has brought bitter disappointment and numbering 51, has sprung into exist- (in their eyes) disgrace. The event ence almost in a moment.' In three has caused a profound sensation months I expect to baptize another among the Moslem population, and large number of Miris." He also his European friends have advised the states that the movement toward young sheik to voyage to England. Christ is apparent in all villages of the Miris, and that Chief Nicodemus of IS ROME TO CAPTURE AMERICA? Tumbang Manjoi, who was baptized a short time ago, begs that a Christian There was held some time ago in school be started in his village. Washington a notable assembly of Roman Catholic leaders, who met as FROM ISLAM TO CHRIST the Third Missionary Conference. The purpose of the Conference was to At the great Mohammedan College, plan, among other things, for the con- EI-Azhar, in Cairo, thousands of stu- version of America to Romanism. If dents are annually prepared for serv- the reports given out are correct, this ice as missionaries of Islam. In view Conference adopted a policy radically of such an output, it is not surprising different from any heretofore used. A that Mohammedanism is rapidly gain- motto was blazoned, reading : "We ing upon heathenism in Central Af- have come, not to conquer, but to rica. While the messengers of Christ win." Among the topics discussed are tardily sent forth by twos and one will serve as a sample: "How to threes, the ground is being rapidly cov- Reach the Devout Protestant New ered by humlreds of messengers of Englander." It appears that the astute Mohammed, the result of whose labors priests composing this Conference deis to make the entrance of the Gospel cided that controversy and attack, as tenfold more difficult. Such facts used in the past, have not been sucrender all the more significant an event cessful weapons, and that something which took place a few weeks ago, new in the presentation of their ecclesiwhen a young Moslem sheik, one of asticism must be tried. the most gifted of the Azhar students, publicly avowed his faith in Christ. JOHN R. MOTT IN SOUTH AFRICA Before Lord Cromer, at the British Agency, and in the presence of two Lovedale has recently been visited leading officials-a Moslem Minister by Mr. John R. Mott, the General Secof the Interior, and a Kopt Minister of retary of the World's Student Chris- Foreign Affairs, who happened at the tian Federation, and Miss Rouse, the time to call on Lord Cromer-this secretary for the work among women students. Other native institutions had to be invited to send delegates to

Lovedale, and in response 50 stu- the convention, Mr. Mott met with the dents walked over from Healdtown to Lovedale staff to consider plans to seattend the convention; and Pirie, Emg- cure this. wali, and Lesseyton, were also represented. There were also present a On the closing day of the convenlarge number of ministers, mission- tion, . meeting of Church members, aries, teachers, and other Christian candidates, and recent converts was workers, both European and native, held, at which Mr. Mott pressed upon from the Anglican, Dutch Reformed, the students then present the claims of Presbyterian, Wesleyan, Moravian, Christ to their service as active Chrisand Baptist Churches, the Salvation tian workers. In response to the ap- Army, and the South African General peal over fifty students volunteered for Mission. The meetings were held in this service. Arrangements are being the Main Hall and the Muirhead Hall made for the instruction and training at Lovedale, and these large buildings of these volunteers. were thronged with an audience gathered from every tribe and part of THE AMERICAN PACIFIC CABLE South Africa. The new electric link between In preparation for the convention America and Asia was completed in the Lovedale staff and students had July, and a congratulatory message met frequently for prayer. The meet- from the Mikado to President Rooseings were looked forward to with keen velt was flashed under the Pacific. This interest, but they surpassed every ex- cable will be of great benefit to our pectation. From beginning to close it missionaries in Asia and in the Pacific was felt that the Spirit of God was Islands. The news of deaths, dangers, working in our midst. The addresses of needs. and of triumphs, can be were very direct and searching. Every brought home at much less expense word went home. The stillness of the and in less time than formerly. audience was sometimes intense as Mr. Mott pressed home upon the con- Five years ago John W. Mackay, science his messages, seeking to president of the Commercial Pacific awaken a sense ~f sin and the need for Cable Company, offered to construct a Christ. ~Iiss Rotise also spoke with cable 8,000 miles long, connecting the equal power to the girls and at the Vestern seaboard with Guam, Manila .general meetings. and Japan. The government was un- willing to unclertake the work, and it In response to these able and earnest took a year to eliminate this opposiappeals a very marked impression was tion. Three years ago the cable to made on the students. Large numbers Manila was put in operation, and now surrendered themselves to Christ. The the cable between Guam and Japan. missionaries and Christian workers Apart from its political significance, who were present felt that a great re- the Pacific cable is a splenclid corpmersponsibility was laid on them to follow cial achievement. It brings nearer toup the work then done, and to secure gether the peoples who dwell as far by prayerful instruction and guidance apart as the east is from the west, the permanence of the results. Imme- and so adds to the feeling of neigh· diately after the last public meeting of borliness between America and the Orient.

OF THE INFLUENTIAL NEWSPAPERS IN

1. Japan Daily Jvlail. 2. JaPan Times. 3. MainacTti Shimbun. 4. Chuo Shimbu". 5. Nippon. 6. Osaka Asahi Shimbun. 7. Tokyo Nichi-Nichi Shimbun. 8. Kokumin Shimbull. 9. 1tliako Shhnbun. 10. fiji Shimpo. 11. I-lochishimbulI. 12. Tokyo Asahi Shimbtm. 13. Tukuin Shimpo (Presbyterian). 14. '1(yolo, JapanBaP!ist Record. 15 . Gok~'o (Methodist). 16. Yorodic Clioho .

INFLUENCES THAT ARE MOLDING JAPANESE THOUGHT BY THEODORE 11. ;V[ACN,lR, T OKYO, JAPAN Missionary of the American Presbyterian Church In accounting for the remarkable the schools, which have made of the progress made in Japan during recent Japanese people a nation of readers. years, large emphasis must be placed npon the influence of literature, par- The Meiji era had scarcely begun, ticularly periodical literature. These thirty-eight years ago, when Japanese influences are second only to those of periodical literature took its rise con- temporaneously with public speaking;

and if at the first it was crude, and be able to read; but in order to do this, played little part in the shaping of the use of Chinese ideographs in its popular thought, that condition did columns needed to be supplemented not last. Rapid literary development by that of the syllabic Japanese kana, took place, and now, a generation placed alongside. More recently the later, it makes a fairly creditable literary style of the periodical has been showing. In 1898, the thirty-first materially changed, and its circulation year of Meiji, there were 829 news- is now mainly among people of the papers and magazines published; but higher grades of culture. five years later these had increased to 1328; and figures for 1905 show not The Nichinichi Shimbull, or "Daily less than 1500 as the present aggre- News," a third journal belonging to gate. .Moreover, there are some the early group, edited by the former among the more influential of the Congregational pastor, Mr. Yokoi, has Tokyo dailies that have reached a cir- been endeavoring to bring about a culation of a quarter of a million of union of "the two greatest statesmen copies. in Japan," Marquis Ito and Count Okuma, with a view to their taking up All varieties of opinion, secular and conjointly the reins of governn1ent, in religious, are provided, through tl;tis place of the present cabinet. medium of periodical literature, with the means for exploitation; but in Another paper of independent po- Japan as elsewhere the results are litical views is the Asahi, or "Morning widely varying. The secular journals, Sun," which dates from the year 1888, especially those of Tokyo. are in the tho'83 saw the rise of its Osaka lead, as the 'great molders of public counterpart, of the same general manopinion. With their machinery for agement. The Osaka Asahi is the news gatherif!g, manipulation ( !), and most influential newspaper published scattering, through the agenc)' even of outside the capital. The Tokyo 11aithe gogai, or "extra," they justify the llichi* was begun in Yokohama in 1870. claim that they are fully "up-to-date." This, the oldest of all the Japanese dailies, has for editor "a democrat to The fiji Shimpo,* or "Record of the heart's core" in the person of Current Events," is the one most Sa Duro Shimada, who is also a Chriswidely read journal, and the most re- tian, and has long been politically liable. It was established twenty-three prominent. He was a member of the years ago, as an independent organ, first Japanese Parliament in T890, and by "The Great Commoner," Fukuza- has represented a constituency ever wa, a name to make the fortunes of since, serving through several terms as vice-speaker of the Lower House. any newspaper. t Of distinctively government organs When the Y omiuri was started 111 other than the Kwamp6, or "Official 1874 its aim was to provide a Shi11l- Gazette"), there are at the present bUI1>. or newspaper, which the middle time none, unless the Kokumin, or and perhaps the lower classes would "Nation," may be so classed. It is controlled by one of the 1110st con- III See number IO in illustration page 647. spicuous personalities of the Tokyo t There are others that have been longer in ex- * See number 3 in cut on page 647.

istence, dating, indeed~ from the early seventies, and among them the Hocki (" Intelligencer ") and the so-called Yomiuri, both of which are friendly to the Progressive Party known as the Shtmpoto.

INFLUENCES THAT ARE MOLDING JAPANESE

press, Mr. K. Tokotomi, who has Japanese Magazines been a stanch supporter of the Katsura ministry, and in general Magazine literature can not be said of political policies which place to have developed in Japan correespecial e!llphasis on the preroga- spondingly with that of the newspaper tives of royalty. The Kokumin class. There has been no lack of enwas outspoken and unequivocal in its terprise in this direction, but the patdefense of the peace of Portsmouth, ronage secured is as yet relatively and as a result enjoys the distinction small. Still, there are some magazines of having had its offices invaded and which pay well, and among them the its presses destroyed by the Tokyo Taiyo, or "Sun,"* which was begun mob. as far back as 1887, and easily takes the leading place, with a monthly cir- The Chao Shimbull ("Central culation of a hundred thousand copies. News") upholds the party-cabinet It is a "faithful exponent of Oriental principle as opposed to the prevailing affairs, especially devoted to commerce theory that the holders of ministerial and industry," and it makes its appeal office are responsible to the Emperor to foreign, as well as Japanese, readalone. It is, therefore, attached to ers by means of a somewhat ,extended the fortunes of the Seivukai, "the section in English. It commands the Model party," which was founded work of the best Japanese writers, as five years ago by Marquis Ito and the a result partly of the financial induceleaders of the old fi'yuto, or Liberals.* ments it offers, and also of the wide hearing it is able to guarantee. There is one daily paper edited and published by Japanese, entirely in the The Jidai Shicho ("Topics of the English language-namely, The Japan Times") is similar in character to the Times. It is a creditably conducted Taiyo, tho more general in scope, journal, and tho only eight years and is likewise a forum in which the old, has numerous patfons from best of contemporary literature is apamong the Japanese, as well as in pearing from month to month. the foreign community. The Japan J1ail, however, under foreign man- The Keizai Zasshi is a magazine of agement, is recognizedly the leading economics, with which the name of the English newspaper, and has been so late Dr. Taguchi, an ardent freeever since its establishment in I865. trader, was for years connected. It Its present editor IS the well-known has been an agency of undoubted Captain Brinkley, a retired English value in the development of modern army officer. Japanese finance, and has stood equal- ly for the right as regards economic '* The remaining Tokyo journals which are de- morality. It is always a good thing when a periodical of such large influserving of mention on account of the popular sup- ence gives utterance to the caution port they receive, are the Miyako (" Metropolitan "), against luxury, which a successful soa society sheet. the Ckujfai Sko,gyo Skimpo, a journal ciety is sure to need sooner or later. of home and foreign trades, and the Nippon (Japan), The words "sleeping on fagots and a guard,ian of Confucian and otherwise conservative toiling to exhaustion" are suggestive principles; also the Dempo (Telegraph), the Niroku of the high purposes of the Japanese (Two Six) and the Yorozu Ckoho C" Morning Report III See Frontispiece.

of Ten-thousand lfutters' '), the two latter being somewhat on the )'ello'W order. The name N;roku is due to the fact that the paper was started in the twe-llty-sixthyearof Meiji-i.e., in 1893,

people at the beginning of the late as early in life as her mother did, bewar; but victory added to victory, cause of "a certain love of indepenwith praCtically no experience of the dence and liberty of action, a taste for discipline of defeat, made industry and which she acquires while at school." economy lose somewhat of their charm as subjects of wide public comment, Another publication of this same and the elegance and lavishness of class, the Kyoku Jikkel1kai ·("Practiwhat is called the Genroku period of cal Educator"), protests repeatedly two hundred years ago sought revival against "the tendency to theory spinin fashionable circles in ways too sig- ning," now so noticeable, an evil which nal to be ignored. As a result there might be avoided if "the badgers were some, and perhaps many, Japa- which belong in the same hole"-that nese, who may be said to have acqui- is, the educational authorities and the esced almost cheerfully in the failure men who do the work, the leading to exact an indemnity from Russia. teacher,s-could be induced to theorize in company. The Kcizai Zasshi has its rivals, however, foremost among which is the Higher education has its medium 01 TOJ1o Keizai Shimpo, or "Oriental influence, in so far as periodical lit- Economist," under the careful editor- erature is concerned, in what is issued ship of one of the younger finance from time to time by the universities, writers of the day, Dr. Amana, a pro- the Imperial in particl1lar, whose organ fessor in the private university (of is the Teikoku Bungaku, or "Univer- sity Literary." Waseda) founded by Count Okuma.* A writer in a Buddhist magazine, There are, further, a number of edl1- the Chua Koran, has affirmed simicational periodicals, the most promi- larly, and with reason, that "the liternent being the KJ'oikukai, or "Educa- ary world (of books) rs at present tionalist," a somewhat caustic critic of marked by the absence of life, the educational affairs and their manage- books published are in no sense great ment, the Kyoiku lidai ("Edl1cational books, they are not the result of the Age") and the Jogak1t Sckai, or "Fe- pressure of great thoughts demanding male Educational World." It is indic- expression in words, there are many ative of progress, to say the least, that bookmakers, but few book writers." a woman's magazine in Japan should This is scarcely what one wOl1ld excontain articles on such subjects as pect to find in a country so much alive "The New Energy Among Women," as Japan has shown herself to be in "New Occup:ltions for Women,'· a'lel other directions, and the statement is "The Renovated Home of the Twen- perhaps extreme; but it is a good tieth Century"; and it is not a little sign that the defect to which it points startling from the viewpoint of Old should be recognized. Japan to read of the modern girl gradl1ate not marrying as readily or There is a constant and increasing inflow into Japan of fa-reign literature, • Of magazines devoted more especially to the however, particularly English. In fact, interests of business men. the best is perhaps the the imports of English printed books jitsugvo no I'll/lOn, or, .. Industrial Japan," which ex- nearly trebled between 1901 and 1903, ercis~s a wholesome influence in the direction of while for German and French they resound business methods, an influence particularly mained practically the same, and the necessary now that the war is over, and a new era of trade expansion has begun.

I9Q6] INFLUENCES THAT ARE MOLDI:G JAPAKESE THOUGHT .65

latest available figures (in yen) stand nese papers· contained frequent arti- relatively at 37 I ,000 for English cles on the ethics of Buddhism, writ- as compared with 94,000 German and ten by men of contemporary promi- I5,o00 French.. This drift in favor of nence; while· now the same writers English will no doubt continue, as is and others of like standing in the com- indicated by the· steadily increasing munity are commenting quite as fa- place that is given to English study vorably and in the same public way on in the schools. Nitobe, the author of the various Christian ideals, ideals "Bushido," has been quoted as saying that have been brought forcibly to that "the Christian and Western moral their knowledge through the reading ideals must be the standard for the of English authors, Tennyson, Words- future in Japan, and the most imme- worth, etc. The chang~ is noteworthy diate and practical means for dissemi- because of the non-Christian profes- nating them, besides personal influ- sion of these men, and at the same ence, will be the study of English lit- time of the recognition thus accorded erature. Kew Japan will receive her to Christianity in quarters where it greatest impetus toward the new eth- was formerly treated as a negligible ics through the desire, which is uni- quantity. In the fall of 1900, when a versal, to learn English, not as a lan- general missionary conference was in guage alone, but for the benefit to be session in Tokyo, certain papers were derived from it in the formation of asked to give space to reports of the character." There is a magazine calIed proceedings, and replied that if dis- Eibun Shinshi ("The Student"), sensions arose they would be glad to which is doing much to stimulate this do so, but not otherwise!

desire, and at the same time provide Religious Influences a means for satisfying it. The leading spirit in its management is a J ap- It remains to consider the literary anese .lady, Miss Ume Tsuda, a gradu- influences that are of a d~stinctively ate of Bryn Mawr and now principal' religious character; for these, while of one of the leading schools for relatively limited in extent, in Japan, girls. as elsewhere, are nevertheless making Along with the above statement by their mark upon the national life in Dr. Nitobe may be placed one from an increasingly positive way. The Miss Tsuda's own pen, regarding the secular papers may number their attitude of Japanese statesmen toward readers by the tens or hundreds of Christianity, and hence toward the thousands, while the religious are schools where Christianity is taught. reaching to hundreds only-twelve, "The most of our statesmen, 'even tho fifteen, twenty-five; and yet the dis- they profess no belief themselves, are proportion, as measured by the effects willing nevertheless to encourage and produced, are by no means so great help the spread of the Chnstian re- as such figures would seem to indicate.

ligion and the religious spirit, and Religious literature, as at present they readily acknowledge the good in- produced, is mostly due to Christian fluence thereby exerted on the masses enterprise, tho there are some notable of the people." exponents of Buddhism among cur- J A few years ago the secular apa- rent books and periodicals. They are

in striking contrast, however, to the of a specifically constructive charac- nlU11ber of Buddhist believers, as these ter. The role of critic is the one they are compared with the combined total commonly adopt, and the following of Christians, the latter a hundred and will serve as a sample of the kind of fifty thousand, the former some twen- criticism that is offered: ty-eight millions! Priests have of late been freely dis- As for Buddhism, the reform ele- tributing amulets among the soldiers, and when acting as army chaplains, they bear ment is practically the only source the name of imonshi (comforters) ; but how within it from which modern literary· influences proceed. The apathy in many of them are there that have any real matters of faith, which may be af- faith in the efficacy of the religion they firmed of the great majority of en- profess?

rolled Buddhists, does not conduce to As .bearing on this very matter of the acceptance of new religious ideas, the traffic in charms and on divination or favor such innovations as religious in general, a government proclamation periodicals with which to circulate in December, 1905, forbids it in toto them. But there are some who desire on pain of fine or imprisonment.

that the creed of Shaka may be re- A symposium on the subject of the vised to suit modern conditions, and immortality of the soul was recently who have adopted the usual literary given in the columns of the Shin means for securing a hearing with Bukkyo, in which a hundred and this end in view. twenty or more persons took part- One noteworthy book has recently scholars, literary men, 'and religions been published, which sets forth Bud- teachers. "Not knowing life, how shall dhism in its actual or historical form, we know death?" said the Confucian- and also as an esoteric ideal, under the ists, quoting the master; whereas to title, Genshin Buttsu to H oshin Buttsu. many it was all as "a fire on the oppo- Its author is the professor of compara- site bank of a rIver," a matter of 110 tive religions in the Imperial Uni- . personal concern. But the leaven of versity, Dr. Anezaki, "one of the most Christian opinion appeared also, with interesting figures in the modern re- its larger hope, the hope that must ul- ligious world." He believes that a com- timately prevail, as against the nega- posite of the higher truths of Bud- tions of Buddhism, or of Western ma- dhism and Christianity is practicable, terialistic philosophy J apanicized, or and would provide, if made, an ideal the impersonal and colorless joy of religious system, and one that the civ- "living on in the race."

ilized world might readily accept. The collection was of value, as In the field of periodical literature, showing the views of representative the foremost exponents of this N eo- Japanese concerning this matter. And Buddhism are the Chuo Koron ("Cen- yet among fighting men there were tral Review") ,already mentioned, the few at the front who, to quote a com- Shin-Bttkkyi5 ("New Buddhism") and manding officer, did not pray daily to the K ')udi5, or "Seeker after Truth." It some divinity, and who were not more may be said of these and other such or less susceptible to religious influ- publications that they rarely contain ences, such as were exercised in con- anything pronouncedly optimistic, or nection with the army work of the

INFLUENCES THAT ARE MOLDING JAPANESE THOUGHT ,653

Young 11en's Christian Association. for Congregationalists, the Nichiyo The fact of prayer put up by practical Soshi ("Sunday Miscellany") for the men may not indicate a belief invaria- English Episcopalians, and there is bly in the .existence of a future state, also the representative of the Ameri- but the inference is usually strong in can branch of the Church, the Kirisu- that direction, tokyo Shuho, or "Christian Weekly,"

The K')'lldo is the organ of a pietis- and the Gok,)'o ("Advocate") makes tic reactionary, a priest by the name of its way into the hearts and homes .of Chikazumi, who, while not breaking Methodists. A Baptist paper, the'

with the great Hongwanji sect, to K,)'o/to ("Record"), should be added which he belongs, is nevertheless to the list, as representing the rela- striving to correct its abuses, and. is tively small but active Baptist denomi- propounding to this end a religion of nation. Besides these there are influ- the spirit, which is noticeably Christian ential papers published by the Young in the terminology it employs, and in Men's Christian Association, the Kiri- some of its ideas, as also in the meth- sutokyo S eincn, for example ("Chris- ods adopted for its propagation, AI- . tian Young Men"), and one, the Meiji ready, for example, a fund has been no Joshi, for the Young Women's As- well started toward the erection of a sociation; while the temperance inter- large building in Tokyo for the use est is well maintained by the K uni no of a Young Men's Buddhist Associa- Hikari, or "Light of Our Land." But tion. the oldest of all the Christian periodi- With regard to the literature of cals now in existence, and the one of Christianity, the following are the by far the largest drculation, about principal periodicals, representing the fifteen thousand a month, is the Y oro- several churches-Greek, Roman, and kobi no Otozure ("Glad Tidings"), Protestant. The S cikyo Shimp 0 which is at once a Sunday-scqool pa- ("True Doctrine News") and the per and a messenger as well of re- Ko,)'e ("Voice"-the "Revue Cath- ligious truth for readers of all ages.

olique") are the organs respectively of Its editor for more than twenty years the two former. Those of Protestant- has been Mrs. E. R. Miller, of the mis- ism are more numerous, owing to de- sIon of the Reformed (Dutch) nominational differences, but their . Church.

number is not so great as one might Furthermore and outside the range expect. Protestant Christians in Ja- of orthodoxy, there is the Rikugo pan are gathered, for the most part, Zasshi ("Cosmos"), which, altho into but four general groups: the originally conservative, is now an or- , Presbyterian, the Congregational, the gan of Unitarianism. It was united Episcopal and the Methodist, with ten some years ago with the Shinri, or or twelve thousand communicants in "Truth," a monthly which had been each; and each group has its leading previously conducted by the represen- religious paper, or perhaps two. The tatives of the Protestant-Evangelical Fukuin Shimpo was until recently the Missionary Society of Germany.

only representative of Presbyterianism Personality is more or less a feature of any prominence, the K irisutokyo of this Japanese religious literature.

Sekai ("Christian World") has stood The names Takagi, Imai, Motoda, Ha-

rada (L'Abbe) Ligneul, not to men- the propagation of Christianity. "Now tion others, are all familiar ones, both . is the time," it declares, "for Buddhists within and to some extent outside the to go in and win, and it is earnestly to respective church spheres, to which be hoped that they will show them- their bearers belong; but there are selves possessed of the energy, the en- three of exceptional prominence, be- terprise and the sense of responsibility ginning with that of Uemura, which required for the full utilization of their has the Fukuin Shimpo for its back- unique opportunities." ground. And the Shinjin ("New On the other hand, the adherents of Man") reflects the varied and at times Christianity are convinced that the startling views of a well-known Con- opportunities are theirs instead. "N0 gregational liberalist, the Rev. Ebina; patching up of old garments with new and, further, Mr. Uchimura Kanzo, material, such as is being attempted an ecclesiastical. free-lance, tho one by the new Buddhists, will answer," who is devotedly Christian, is reaching says the Kirisutokyo Sekaj. "Chris- a large number of readers through his tianity alone can serve our purpose at paper, the Shin Kibo, or "New Hope." such a time as this." Hence the in- The make-up of this religious jour- creased budgets, on which the sengo nalism is naturally somewhat kaleido- dendo, or after-the-war evangelism, scopic, and yet among the similarities must be made to depend. which obtain there is one strain of At the same time voices are raised sentiment running through all of it, in some quarters for the assertion of and through the secular periodicals as a nationalistic spirit on the part of well, a sentiment to be expected in- Christians, the outcome of which deed at this juncture, which deals with should be a. rapidly decreasing depen- – . the responsibilities the war and its suc- dence upon help from abroad in the cesses have brought to the nation. maintenance of the Church life. already How to prove equal to them in state- organized. The Seikyo Shimpo is one craft and morals is the great question, of these. "The war has tended to but one that is approached in a spirit deepen faith and to strengthen resolu- of strong optimism. The responsibili- tion" are its words, and the time is ties are seen to reach beyond the terri- ripe for "financial independence." And torial limits of the empire, and the the Ful?uin Shimpo has taken the lead foundations are now being laid for among Presbyterians in the same ditheir exercise, with Ito at the Korean rection. The advocacy of this high capital and Komura in Peking, and, aim is at times, however, so earnest as in a spiritual way, with the provision to be fairly chauvinistic, and to ob- for aggressive missionary work that is scure the necessity for greater remaking in the various religious bodies. sources, and more of "the sinews of The Buddhist Chuo K oron proposes war," than Japanese Christians as a rendition of the Buddhist Scriptures yet possess, if the evangelization of into the coIloquial of the people of the non-Christian millions is to pro- Korea and China, and of Japan also, ceed at a rate to correspond at all in order that they may become a closely with the favorable conditions means of Buddhist propagandism, obtaining at the present time. similar to what the Bible has been in This is the view of a new Presbyte-

T 1906 INFLUE~CES THAT ARE MOLDING JAPANESE

rian organ, the Dai Nihon, now Kiri- t!le great good accomplished by the besutokyo Shimpo, or "Christian News;' which is conducted by a number of lievers of tha~ religion, in establishing char~- the younger ministers of the Church. It contends for the fact of a race 1table 111stllullOn.s, in assisting in the progbrotherhood that shall manifest itself in religion, as in secular affairs, and ress of the natton, and m promoting the insists that it is a false and reactionary patriotism, which calls for ex- haPP111ess of the poor and helpless. There clusiveness in either direction. S ekai no Nippon, or "The Japan ~,ror1cl," is are already many schools and colleges in a phrase now constantIy appearing in the columns of magazines and news- the country, both ~or boys and girls, which papers and in the addresses of public men, and it is a strange anachronism are supported entIrely by Christians. As – for any section of the Christian Church to be found clinging to the for the charitable institutions, excepting Yamato Damashii, or Japan spirit, of the past. A new Yamato Damashii of those founded by the government, it is not larger conceptions and a wider horizon is an outgrowth of the war ex- too mu~h to say that they are all the result periences, and to yield to its dominance is obviously the duty of the of. <;:hnstJan enterprise. These had their hour. ?ngm ~ur111g the time of peace. And now 111 ~he. lIme of war the Y. M. C. A., an as- The fact that Christianity has been coming steadily into its own as an ele- ~oclatlOn of Christians, was the first to send ment in the composition of this spirit, Its me~bers .to the front to comfort the soland as a force to be reckoned with in ~hers 111 varIOUS ways, and the good which the movements to which it is giving rise, has been pointedly shown in con- SIt~chhas done for them can not be estimated nection with the work for soldiers car- enterprise needs money, as well a; ried on by the Young Men's Chris- ~bIllty. tian Association, already referred to. However earnest its agents may be It is weI! known that the Emperor of If t~ey are not supplied with sufficient funds: Japan made a donation of t~n thousand yen ($5,000) a short time ago theIr efforts can not bring forth the largest toward this Christian effort, and there appeared subsequently in the fiji results. This doubtless is what the Emperor Shimpo the following statement with reference to the gift, which merits feared, and hence his munificent gift. quotation in full: Here certainly was an ascatidcaolfcuilta,tetd~ Altho the Christian religion is of re- whatever else may be cent introduction, the improvement it has effected in Japan's moral condition and the break down prejudice against Chrisinfluence it has had on the minds of the people, are very great. No one can deny tianity in the minds of many. What his majesty thus favors must be worth looking into, and not moregrae~liyzatthieonY,. bMu~ C. A. as a particular rather the faith in general which it represents. As in Manchuria, it was not the Seinenkai (Young Men's As- sociation), but "Yaso" (the colloquial for Christianity), which the thousands of soldier beneficiaries talked awbhiocu1t~ and wrote home about, and to they were profoundly grateful, so now it is the whole which benefits from the appreciation shown to the part.

The incident falls in line, therefore, with much else that is transpiring, notably the Japanese-Eng!ish Alliance, and the intensified associations with Christendom which that great stroke of policy and statesmanship stands for.

Will the outcome of it all be the more rapid enlargement and upbuilding of the Church of Christ? . It is safer, no doubt, not to prophesy; and yet forces very tremendous are at work in Japan, and the tides are at the flood.

WE SEND MORE MISSIONARIES TO JAPAN?

BY REV. E. H. JONES, JAPAN Missionary of the American Baptist Missionary Union The two largest denominations of Japan, or for the establishment in the Protestants in Japan-viz., the so- faith of the Japanese churches, for us called Japanese Christian Church, to withdraw our helping hand as early comprising a union of all the branches as the present. of Presbyterians and the Congregationalists, the two together making Some of the important reasons for about 22,000, or nearly one-half of this position are the small number of the whole number of Protestants- available Christian workers, and the have at their recent representative need of an immediate, aggressive cammeetings taken action that will take paign. From the volume called "The most of the churches and out-stations Christian Movement in Relation to the from the fostering care of the' mis- New Life in Japan," I cull the followsions and put them under the direc- ing statistics. We have for our workti~n of the Japanese Home Mission So- ing force: cieties of these respective denominations. And, further, this -action was Protestant mlsslonaries-men and accompanied by such an expression of single women ……………….. 593 opinion relating to direct missionary work that certainly in the above de- Japanese workers-male and female 1,339 nominations, and to some extent in the other Protestant bodies as well, it Total … . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 1,932 wili create a strong deterrent influence agai.nst missionaries engaging in direct This makes about one Christian evangelistic work. There is also a worker of any kind for every 30,c;>DO movement projected by a few strong of the people of Japan. The cutting Christian leaders, who are termed by down of the number of workers just some "the elder statesmen" of the now in Japan would be nothing less Christian community, to promote the than a calamity in Christian missions. union of all the denominations. This union seems to have as its purpose the In America we have more than one bringing about of absolute indepen- Christian worker to every hundred, dence from the missionary societies of and in Japan the Christians have a less all the Christian churches in Japan. complete knowledge, and therefore less ability for work, than the workenl We missionaries have always looked in America. forward to the time when our work in Japan would be done. We have sought The foreign missionary must make by every discreet measure to hasten use of a uniquely alien language that time by laying responsibility, among a' people of very sensitive financial and administrative, upon our nature, with highly elaborated man- Japanese coworkers. Notwithstanding ners and customs which have been all that, few, if any of us, have come to fixed by centuries; to this people of a the opinion that it would be good for strongly nationalistic spirit, he finds it the work of the evangelization of hard to avoid giving offense; hard to find the best avenue of approach. He is in a climate essential!y different from his own, and, if he is wise, he has to avoid overwork or worry, tho the temptation to the one andthe provocation to the other are always earnestness' of the Apostle Paul, viz.: pressing upon him. He knows if he "Woe is me if I preach not the Gos- appears too careful of himself there pel!" I am glad to testify that I have are those who will say he is lazy, and seen the number of earnest evangel- thus his influence will be cUl'tailed. If ists increase during the twenty years he breaks down with overwork and has of my work in Japan, and I am thank- to go home for restoration, he knows ful to have been closely associated with it will draw greatly upon the funds a good number of these. This num- that he desires to be used only for ber is sure to increase; but I am com- preaching the Gospel to the people to pelled by my love for Japan, and my whom he has given his life. desire for her speedy evangelization, Naturally the J apanese wor~er is to speak out plainly, risking the dan- handicapped by being brought up in ger of being misunderstood by our an un-Christian environment. A Chris- Japanese Christians. I therefore tian heredity has done a great deal for earnestly protest, while cheerfully us. Many virtues are born in us for acknowledging Japan's wonderful which we should claim no credit and progress during the time of my inti- which are deficient or wholly lacking mate acquaintance with her, that in in an un-Christian people. Buddhism the present stage of development it has deadened the spiritual perceptions would be a suicidal policy to withdraw of the Japanese; Confucianism and or reduce the number of missionaries.

Shintoism have shallowed them. It is A foreign missionary plus a J apa- easy for a Japanese to lightly esteem nese evangelist make a wonderfully ef- religion. Reverence will grow on fective force for evangelistic work in them as they come to know more of Japan. They each make up the other's God and the future life. From this, as deficiencies and reach a larger number well as from the enervating effect of of hearers, and reach them better, than an Asiatic climate and environment, if working apart. The missionary which are felt by our Japanese fellow- stirs up his Japanese brother to more workers as well as by ourselves, and aggressive work, imparts to him ear- also perhaps from the lack of a suf- nestness, directness, seriousness, and ficiently stimulating diet, the Japanese helps with his experience, and knowl- workers are often lacking in persist- edge, which are a part of our inherit- ency and aggressiveness. ance, also helps him financially, an They hold generally to the Bible aid which would naturally be largely creed, but often do not feel the reality withdrawn with the return of the mis- of its truths concerning the terrible sionary to his own land.

consequences of sin, in this and in the The Japanese worker gives to his future life. This affects their earnest- missionary fellow worker the benefit ness and the impact of the truth upon of his knowledge of the Japanese lan- the hearts of their hearers. A truth guage and character, teaches him to be powerful in the heart of the suavity of manners, skill in approach, hearer must be experienced in the and provides a means of close contact heart of the preacher. Comparatively with this people who are so sensitive to . few of them feel the impulse of the a mistake of manner. I fear if the thought which produced the wonderful missionary be withdrawn it would hap-

pen to our Protestant worker as it has The Field to be CtJI.!ivated already happen"ed to the Greek Cath- olic worker. Inadequacy of numbers There is another great difficulty' to and money would prevent the lone be noted-viz., the character of the Japanese worker from pushing out field to be cultivated. There is, as com- into the broad, whitened harvest fields pared with America, such a difficult of the country towns and villages; field that we ought to have many times and, in the city where he 'would be more workers than we now have, forced by the above limitations to rather than less. The latter condition abide, he would be very sure to lapse is the danger that threatens on account into the unaggressive ways of his of the present anti-missionary, or, to Greek Church brother. put it in the most charitable phrase, Japanese – Church – independence – at- Thus the harvest, being overripe any-price agitation, which is now be- and failing to be gathered, would spoil. ing promoted by some of the strongest The great danger we are meeting in Church leaders in Japan. Japan just now, because of the inade- quacy of the present financial and oth- We meet the above-mentioned ef- er equipment, is, that the Christian fects of Buddhism and the other re- propaganda finds it difficult to over- ligions in the people to be worked for, take and counteract the strong tend- as well as in the workers. Only, with ency of the people to lapse into com- the difference that in the people we plete satisfaction with their material have it in unalloyed strength. We . progress, saying generally, as some al- have religion without life. Religion ready do, "Science and civilization are is regarded by the mass of the people enough for us; the West has nothing as a thing to be used for selfish profit, more valuable to give us." curing of disease, increase of busi- ness, or the occasion of a holiday, In the above remarks about the Jap- rather than for renovation of char- anese worker I do not forget the con- acter, or as preparation for the next siderable number of well-fitted evan- world. The puerilities of Buddhistic gelists, or the few choice men who are teaching concerning the future life-I leaders in the Christian commtmity. am nqw talking about Buddhism as These are doubtless all that could be known by the people of Japan-have desired as fully developed Christian finally produced disgust in the nation. workers and leaders. Th~y are first Its pessimism has discouraged the fruits of the more fully ripened prod- earnest seeker after spiritual help. uct of Christian evangelists which we Shintoism and Confucianism have are sure to have in another decade or long ceased to have any serious relig- two. But I deny that the rank and file ious influence on the people. So we of the Japanese workers are yet ad- have, negatively, a lack of religious vanced enough, or sufficient.in num- receptivity, generally running into a bers, or that the Japanese churches are contempt for religion; and, positively, experienced enough, or financially many erroneous religious views that strong enough to carry 011 the work have to be uprooted before good seed alone. can he sown. We find in use such

words as God, Sill, future life, new specially inviting field for Christian birth, repentance, etc., etc., but with work. But, notwithstanding its great such different meanings that before need and the prospect of very successyou can put into the mind the seeds ful work, if properly manned, it has of truth-I am now referring to the been until now largely neglected. Bedivinely appointed use of the human cause of special difficulties in the way agency-you have to uproot as thor- of evangelization, such as a severe clioughly as possible these pernicious mate, a less educated people, towns weeds of false doctrine. further apart, and inadequate means of communication, so that to be prop- The Distribution of Forces erly manned for successful work we ought to have had a larger number of Further, consider as reducing the ef- workers than in other. parts of the fectiveness of the ab(we small work- country, we only have, probably, one ing force-the unequal distribution of Christian worker of any kind to every the forces. 75,000 or 100,000 of the population! Who that has had practical experi- Many of the missionary workers went to Japan at a time when it was ence of the work ip Japan, as he has very difficult to dwell, or even tour for work, in places outside the open ports. been compelled to pass through town About five years ago it was stated after town of a populous district like by Rev. Gideon Draper, in a speech this to reach some station beyond, before the General Missionary Confer- where for strategic or other reasons, ence in Tokyo, Japan-and the condi- he had commenced work, has not had tions have not materially changed even heartache because of not being able yet-that two cities of 40,000 in}labit- for lack of time and money to stop ants were yet without a resident mis- to give these perishing masses any sionary, and ninety-three towns and word of their danger or knowledge of cities having between 10,000 and 40,- the way of escape provided in our 000 people each were in the same con- Evangel ? dition. Further, there are parts of the country which for various reasons are Then there is the financial outlook especially lacking in anything like an to be seriously considered. The variadequate equipment for successful ous missionary societies have been evangelization. Take, for an example, spending on their work in Japan about the section known as the "Tohoku," or 270,000 yen per year-'about $I35,- Northeast. This part has been called 000 gold-exclusive of the missionary in Christian writings, especially the salaries. Now, suppose in the attempt western section of it,· "Darkest Japan." to keep the work up to its present effi-' In this Northeast there is a population ciency this amount, or a large portion of 5,2II,779, with only twenty-five or of it, be ,thrown upon the already burthirty working missionaries and a cor- dened Japanese churches, as it would respondingly small number of J apan- probably be in case the mlsslOnaries ese workers. This part, too, has been are withdrawn. Would it not be a called the spiritual capital of Japan, burden more than they could bear? because of the strongly religious na- Would it not be too much to expect ture of the people, and thus presents a the Christians in America to continue to contribute largely if the final out-

come of the present agitation be a gen- derfully successful in their great war, eral request from the churches of but they can not undertake the Chris- Japan to the missionary societies to tian campaign with the same prospect withdraw their representatives? of success, because they lack for the Finally, what do you think of the Christian campaign the very things in policy that would throw upon the which they were strong in the war above twelve hundred Japanese work- with Russia-viz., adequate numbers, ers, handicapped as they naturally are "esprit de corps," and discipline, depth by inadequate numbers, lack of expe- of conviction, and financial ability.

rience a.nd training, by an enervating The world has justly admired their climate, and by the poverty' of their patriotism, their organization and sub- churches, the urgent work of meeting ordination, the perfection of their the exigency of the hour-viz., the training. The Japanese were so con- necessity of the speedy evangelization vinced that failure meant slavery to of lapan! Russia that they spared no expense I know of no other danger in the of men or money. But in the Chris- world of Christian missions which de- tian campaign our Japanese Christian mands more earnest consideration forces are still unprepared in these by the friends of missions than this very particulars. We still need the threatened .danger to our Japanese help that Christian America and Eng- work. The Japanese have been won- . land can give them.

THE DAY OF OPPORTUNITY IN CHINA BY REV. H. G. C.HALLOCK, SHANGHAI, CHINA Missionary of the American Presbyterian Church, 1896- The advance in China is very in- see that this is the wrong way and teresting. The war between Russia they restrain the people. They see and Japan was watched with the that the hope of China is in widegreatest interest in the Western spread education, better civilization, world, not only,' but even more more modern improvements, better closely Iby China. She rejoiced :Iaws, purer rulers, a change in the greatly in every victory made by lit- methods of government, and in a tle Japan and. every victory won living religion. raised Japan and lowered all the Western powers in China's estima- These, they see, are all-important, tion, tho Japan was fighting with but and so the Chiuese are throwing one. Not only so, the estimation of themselves heart and soul into a her own powers increased, and she quest for them. They see that began to realize that she might ] apan has them, and they wish them, .amount to ·something too. She re- too.' Schools, high, intermediate, solved to try. The Chinese began and primary, are being started in all to exert their powers in the wrong parts of the empire. On September way, and the boycott and massacres 13, 1901, the government commandbegan. The wiser heads, however, ed the establishment of large schools, colleges, and universities in

61 THE DAY OF OPPORTUNITY IN CHINA

the largest cities, and many were hundreds of thousands if not mil- organized. The decree of Septem- lions, and the magazines published ber 2, 1905, went much further, and are ,numbered 'by tens. New books did away with all the old style ex- of all kinds, good and bad, are pub- aminations, and made it possible for lished. The newspapers make it only those who have pas'sed through possi'ble for the Chinese to keep the new schools to get their degrees. posted in the war, in all world topics, The old style students wept bit- and in improvements, as never be- terly, but the decree had to be fore. The newspapers, too, keep the obeyed; and from this year, 1906, actions, good 'and reprovable, of mis- China will have none of the system sionaries and foreign officials before which has been in use for 1,200 the people.

years. This has made not only the China is also improving ,the means officials open schools in nearly every of communication from one part of city of the empire, but the wealthy the empire to another. The post- men open schools for their own office is more efficient, the number of children and the educated men for officers jumping from 176 four years the benefit of their own pockets. ago to over 1,300 to-day. Railroads Teachers are in demand everywhere are being rapidly built or laid out.

and the mission schools find (liffi- What is more important, the Chi- culty to retain their own. Thus in nese are doing a large amount of this educational lines the old has passed' themselves, partly because they away. The new has hardly come need the railways and partly to keep yet because of the lack of teachers, the foreigners out. A traveler can.

text-books, and the proper manage- go from Hankow to Peking over- ment of the whole. China is busy land in 36 hours, instead of taking a solving the problem that this puts month, as formerly. The railway before her. When China becomes from Shanghai to Nanking is being as far advanced as America she will rapidly completed. What a help have 50,000,000 pupils and nearly these will be for postal and traveling 270,000,000 who can read and write. communication! China wants more This time is far ahead, but she is of them, and she will think twice making the struggle and has no time before she goes to war until they for war. are completed. A number of large The increase of literature in China steamboat routes have also been is marvelous, and is lending largely opened up.

to the educational advance of the China needs better laws and purer Chinese. When I came to China a rulers, and she is exerting herself to little over nine years ago, there were get them. Like Japan, China wants only one or two native newspapers, a Constitutional Government, and with but a few thousand circulation, those in authority have promised the and no magazines except those pre- people one in five years. Torture pared 'by missionaries. Scholars has been abolished by decree, were reading in the old lines. Now tho it is not by any means en- the newspapers run up into the tirely discontinued in the courts.

hundreds, and the circulation into This custom has long been a great

disgrace to China, and the issuing of worthy of trust. They see that the decree and the sending of com- many leaders of thought and war in missioners to Japan to study methods Japan were Christians, and believe of legal procedure are very hopeful that Japan's success was largely due signs. It is good, too, when the to Christianity; and so we feel that Empress Dowager and Emperor are the J apanese-Rl1ssian war has been willing to lay aside all ceremony and a blessing to China, in that it has allow anyone to make suggestions really prepossessed her in favor of and give new ·ideas. This offers much Christianity.

larger scope for discussion. The The Christians, too, are more wide newspapers are given more liberty awake than ever before. They are and the people as a whole need not not so much pro-foreign as formerly, "walk in the beaten paths" in the but more pro-native, and I am glad expression of their ideas. They can to say, more pro-Christ. There are urge new things on China. They revivals going on in many places in can create not only an American China, and it is good to see the boycott, but an English or a French changed lives of the converts. The boycott when those countries do not Christians are understanding better please them. This is done by arous- what it means to be Christians. The ing popular opinion. They can do churches are becoming more self- the same thing with their officials. supporting. The young Christians Not only is China advancing in are seeing that it is possible for them these respects, but in religious lines to work without pay and to give for she is going forward very rapidly. the advancement of the Kingdom of The newspapers, magazines, books Christ, and they are sending out -all literature, whether Christian or native missionaries paid by them- not, are noticing religious things and selves. They are opening Christian are filling the minds of the people schools and institutes and preachingwith 'Some thought of Christianity. places at their own initiative. Even the dates on books, "The year of Jesus, 1906," along with "The 33d We are greatly encouraged. But year of Kwang Hsu," keep our no one must think that our work is Lord's name ever before them. This largely done. It has only begun. advance is also seen in the fact that The most important part is yet to be the same commissioners sent abroad done. China must be well guided to look into new governmental now that she is awake. Young China needs educated Christian men to mold her thought, mold her lit- erature, spiritualize and ennoble her methods have been instructed to advance. Young China knows that look for a new religion that shall be she must do something, and misworthy of becoming a state religion sionaries must show her how to save for a great country like China. Let men's lives, not to take them; to us hope and pray that they will seek heaven, not hell; to choose the right, not the wrong. Both are put choose the true one and not Bud- before her, and the devil is not namby-pamby in his insistence on dhism, as they did a number of cen- his side. Ne must be up and ahead turies ago. The Chinese have large- of him. Ve need more money, more ly lost faith in their aIel religion, and men and women missionaries. and they desire something new and more of the Spirit's power with us.

C

EVA.NGELISTIC CLASS IN

Dr. Moffett and Mr. Cevallen stand in the rear and Mr. Jenkins and Mr. Engel in front NATIVE EVANGELISM IN KOREA BY REV. S. F. MOORE, SEOUL, KOREA Missionary of the American Presbyterian Church In the earlier stages of the work graduates at the end of the course. there was occasionally a missionary Nevertheless, we have 50 students, who wished to use foreign money in with every prospect of useful careers sending Korean men out to preach, before them. The course covers five but the rule was laid down that this years, and includes the going over of must not be done. Each missionary the whole Bible in that time, as well was allowed to have only one foreign as many other useful subjects. paid native helper, but there was no limit to the number he could oversee, To illustrate our policy, our junior provided their support came from the or first year class (numbering 29) all native Church.* The blessings be- but five are supported in the work of stowed on this method inCline us to preaching by the native Church. They feel that the plan is a wise orte. are called "helpers," and each has his own circuit, which includes from a Our theological seminary is yet in its half dozen to twenty groups of Chrisinfancy. It is still without buildings, tians. Some of these groups number receives no funds from home, and of- four or five hundred and some are very fers _no salary, paid by foreigners, to small. '

., Missionaries were not even allowed to use The foreign missionary administers 'heir own money to send out preachers. 'fhe passing the sacraments and oversees and diof this rule shows how strongly the mission felt on rects the work, but a very large share the subject.

of the responsibility of deciding who The theologs here differ from an are to be received to the Church, and ordinary class at home, in that they are in matters of discipline and a large more advanced in years, being altnost part of spiritually feeding the flocks, without exception men of family. The devolves upon the helper. He travels age of the middlers averages 38 years, the circuit nine months in the year, only two being in the twenties, while while the missionary can only make two others are over forty. the rounds once or twice per year. Our helpers spend the other three The teaching of these men is not months in theological study. done by a regular set of theological professors, but by various missionaries The advanced class which is to finish representing the Australian, Canadian, the course next year numbers seven, Southern and Northern Presbyterian and these, as well as the middlers, are missions, which compose the Presbyall actively engaged in the work of terian Council. The work is in charge the minist-ry and are supported by the of a committee of which Dr. Moffet native Church.* is chairman, and the arrangement is for the teachers from other stations Our work is as yet in a rudimentary to spend a month here teaching the stage, but unless something unusual branches assigned, and other men occurs the prospects are that growth coming the next month to take up will be more and more rapid as time other parts of the curriculum. Thus goes on. The development at present far this plan has been fairly satisis such as' to require all the strength factory, altho sickness and other of the missionaries in looking after reasons have prevented several of the work already opened. missionaries from doing the work as- signed them. In some instances sub- In harmony with the apostle's in- stitutes have been sent by the derelict junction to "lay hands suddenly on missions and in others the burden has no man," we find that the average fallen upon Pyang Yang Station, time since conversion for the 29 men which has already a heavy load. of the junior class was 1074 years. Helper Koan Kun Kim was converted All departments of mission work are 18 years ago, being the oldest in the in a prosperous condition here. Last faith, and Helper Ik III Kim, con- Wednesday evening there were 1,000 verted seven years ago, is the young- at the Central Church prayer-meeting, est. ancl on Sunday 29 catechumens (IS men and 14 women) were received. In the senior class the average of This was at one of the newly estabdiscipleship is 13 years. Elder Suk lished smaller churches. The academy Chin Han was converted 16 years ago, is full of young men doing excellent being the senior. The second year work-Methodists and Presbyterians class averages only a little less than uniting in this work. The numerous the junior-a fraction over 10 years. clay schools are also well filled with pupils (all expenses paid by the na- • of the five men in the junior class not sup- tive Church). ported by the native church Ol1e only is supported by foreign funds, the other fOUT being leaders of country churches who own their own living, and who will, no doubt, be supported by the native church when they hale finished their studies.

EGYPT-DEAD AND

SOME NOTES ON A RECENT VISIT TO THE LAND OF THE PHARAOHS BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON Tourists who VISIt Egypt usually the Scriptures declared to have been see and remember the things which drowned in the Red Sea! They had interest them most. We met young not seen the name of Joseph on the ladies who had had "a lovely time," , monuments; therefore, he must have been a myth. As for missions, "the Mohammedans should be left alone, for they believe in God and they can not be converted and the Kopts are already Christians. Vve should spend the money now used for mis- sions in helping to excavate the an- cie'nt ruins."

There are some tourists who care more for the Kingdom of Heaven than' for that of fashion and wllo are even more interested in the work of building up living temples than in ex- cavating dead tombs. We thoroughly EGYPT- DEAD AND ALIVE had met all the young English officers, photograph by G. S, Eddy attended the balls and had been to the theaters. They had seen the pyramids TWO OF THE OLDEST STATUES IN THE WORLD once and had heard that there were some old ruins near Cairo and up the These two statues1n t.he Cairo Musellm belong to the end Nile. They were quite confident that of the 3d dynasty-before the time of Abraham. there was no missionary work worth They are two of the oldest and fine~t specimens mentioning, but knew that there of sculptured stone in the world was one Protestant church in Cairo, for they had met the rector. appreciate the pleasures of social life, and are keenly alive to the interest and Other travelers had seen all the monuments, temples, tombs and ruins of note, and ,had become so blase that Palestine and Greece had no interest for them, for nothing under 3 ,000 years old was worthy of notice. They were convinced that the Bible was a collection of Jewish fables, for had not their guide pointed out to them the mummy of the Pharaoh whom

EL-AZHA.R, THE GREAT MOSLEM UNIVERSITY IN CURD importance that attach to archae- robed siiis running like Mercury be~ ological research; but the tourist who fore the open landau s, the funeral meets the English officials and passes processions with corpses lying exby the. missionaries, who visits the posed on a bier'; 'and the wedding, mosques and not the missions, who preceded by torch-bearers and l1111siexamines the ancient hieroglyphics cians, and the bride's carriage gaily but fails to look into the Christian decorated with rugs or other rich schools-that man or woman has hangings-all these and much more omitted the best and most lasting make Cairo of to-day a place of manimonuments of Egypt. fold interest and kaleidoscopic variety.

There are quaint and queer sights Egypt of the Past which fascinate the visitor to the unchanging East. T,he omnipresent But the glory of Egypt is its past. camel, with its haughty and deliber- The giant Pyramids make man seem ate air, its sleepy eyes to which a s'hort-lived and his modern achievepair of spectacles seem a necessary ments seem puny ancl insignificant. adjunct, its big under lip, leathery Some of them were old when Abraskin, long neck and stilt-like legs, ham took hi s wife into Egypt, and looking like a cross between a in the clays o f Herodotus, "the donkey and an ostrich, is the pic- father of history," travelers visited turesque "ship" and freight train of these ancient tombs, The great the desert. Then there are the night- templ es of Luxor are truly magnifigowned Arabs, the veiled women cent ruins, the l11ural inscriptions (both black and white), with eyes tell of .mighty achi evements in war, peering coquettishly between hood the pictures describe minutely the and veil; the open-air barber shops, complex life of the people, and the the mazes of the bazaars, the white- "Book of the Dead" reveals a belief

EGYPT-DEAD AND A:LIVE

in immortality and a future judg- ideas exalted, none can deny. But ment with reward and punishment, these were powerless and of the kind which might ,have been expected to that pass away leaving only a record lead the ancient Egyptian to a in stone. More money and thought higher life. But as among Bud- were expended for the dead than for dhists and Confucianists and Mos- the living, their religion was for the lems to-day, moral maxims and benefit of priests rather than for the ethical standards have no power to people, and their records telI of cities regenerate and energize men. The destroyed and captives taken, but Egyptians believed that at death never of lands evangelized 'Or slaves they would stand before the judg- set free. ment seat of Osiris and be examined by 42 judges as to the honesty, pu- The civilization of ancient Mizrity and integrity of their lives. They raim, of which we see the fragnients, therefore conceived the – idea of has death and decay marked on having buried in their sarcophagus every feature, in spite of their desire a "respondent," or small image, for immortality. But what of modern whose office it was to respond at the Egypt? Is there hope in the future? judgment in place of the soul of the dead man, and say (truthfulIy) that Hope for the Future it had not committed any of the 42 crimes in question. That their civ- The Kopts, who proudly claim as ilization was great, their skill won- their ancestors the builders of the derful, and many of their religious pyramids and writers of the hiero- glyphics, are naturally a weak and unprogressive race. Tho they were MISSIONA.RIES PREA'JBING IN FRONT OF A SHOP, NEAR THE AZHAR, CAIRO

converted to Christianity in the compass. Thus none of their friends early centuries of the Christian are slighted. On Saturday evening era, they failed to feed on the Word the draperies of mourning have been of God and did not obey the com- removed and resurrection s'Qngs are mand of their Master to disciple the sung. The choir boys chant in the neighboring nations, consequently ancient Koptic language the story of they became stunted in spiritual life Easter, the Scriptures are read in the and weak to resist temptation. They dead language of the hieroglyphics, are a case of arrested develoJTII1ellt, bu t not e:ven those who read can and one's only wonder is that they understand. Formerly the whole were not swallowed up in the service was conducted in this unheathenism or mowed down before known tongue, and as a result the the onward sweep of Islam. It is worshipers went away entirely unsomething that they, like the Abys- feel. Recently Arabic has also been sinians, the Armenians and the introduced into the worship, and N estorians, have, through' all these brief sermons are preached. But the years, held to the name Christian priests are rich, generally ignorant and to inany of the traditions, but and often sinful, so that the p'eople they have lost the power to mature are poor, illiterate, superstitious, and themselves or win others to their weak. Unless they become regenfaith. erate and progressive there is no hope for Egypt from the Kopts. We visited a Koptic church at Easter time. It was the Cathedral "Yhen the Arabs swept over of Cairo, and thither came all the Egypt and conquered the country, most intelligent and eminent of the 1110st of the people became followers Koptic worthies. On Friday of of Mohammed, and the Turk held Passion Week the church is draped the reigns of govenl11ent. Pyramids in black and songs of sorrow are were dismantled and temples were chanted in memory of the dead pillaged to erect mosques, and the' Christ. It is their belief that when land was oppressed by the tax collecour Lord died and descended into tors. The results of Turkish rule the place of the dead, He set free are sufficiently evident in Turkey the spirits of the blessed dead and and Palestine. It is a system of that they immediately rose to Para- government for the benefit of the dise. Now they believe that on each Sultan aQd his favorites: the welfare anniversary of His death those who of the people is left out of considerahave died during the year rise to tion. The religion of Islam deimmortality. The Kopts, gathered mands the mechanical observance of in' the church, wish to honor their ceremonies, but caters t'O the sensual departed friends as they pass up- appetites of man, degrades woman ward and so they bow to the spirits to the place of a slave and upholds as they are ascending. As these the extermination of infidel "dogs." spirits are invisible, the friends do It advocates no education beyond not know in which direction to bow ability to read or memorize words of toward them, and therefore they bow a Koran, no higher -ideal than tbe successively to the four points of the fallible and sinful prophet. Islam

EGYPT- DEAD AND

has never produced a living, vital gle for temporal advancement. and vitalizing civilization and never From this point of view the hope of will. Surely the hope of Egypt is Egypt is in the army of missionaries not in Mohammed or his followers. who, by example and precept, are holding up before the people Jesus Since the English have become the Christ, the Savior of the world. In guardians of Egypt's fortunes, many hundreds of centers throughout the have built hopes on their magnificent length and breadth of the land they system of Colonial Government. minister to the body, mind, and soul JOhl1_ Bull is indeed building dams of young and old. and perfecting the irrigation system of the country, and by just laws and The Regeneration of Egypt able administration, as well as in many other ways, England cares for The most impressive sight we saw the moral and material welfare of in Egypt was the magnificent work the country. English ,honesty gives in Assiut, conducted under the ausa fine example to Egyptian officials, pices of the United Presbyterian and the temporal prosperity of the Church of America. Here stands a country has had a gre.Q.t impetus fine large hospital built through the since the British occupation. Lord efforts of Dr. V. M. Henry. Its ISO' Cromer has advised the establish- beds are filled with Moslem, Kopt ment of schools, and the Kopts and and other patients, who travel many the r-,fosle11ls in cities and villages miles to be under the skilful and have not been slow to act on his sympathetic care of the Christian suggestion. physicians and nurses. Noone who is at all familiar with the filt,hy con- But all this progress fails to give ditions of Egyptian peasant homes, promise of spiritual growth. The and the ignorance and barbarity diseternal life is forgotten in the strug- OUTPATIENTS OF THE CHURCH MISSIONARY SOCIETY HOSPITAL IN CAIRO

played in native surgery and treat- open followers of Chl'ist, but many ment of diseases, can question the seeds are planted which later bear great blessing that such a hospital fruit. The medical arm of missions offers to thousands of sufferers. is able to open doors which have re- Hither come women for confine" sisted all other efforts. It is not ment, sometimes riding for many easy work. Dr. Henry is grievously miles on camel-back. Ophthalmia, burdened with the multitude of calls inverted eyelids, bullet wounds, which overtax his strength. He is tumors, and such ailments are com- even in danger of his life from highmon, and the vast majority who are way robbers who beset the roads A BIBLE 'fAI.K IN THE WOMAN'S WARD OF THE AS!::nUT MISSION HOSPITAL Pastor Mousa ha~ been conducting the service. The blind Riblerender sits on a cot (dressed in IJltlck) treated in the hospitals return home after nightfall. More than once he either healeclor greatly improved. has narrowly escaped falling into the hands of men who are willing to shed Daily services are held for the blood for booty worth less than 50 patients by an evangelist, a convert- cents. ed JVloslem-Pastor Mousa-who is as earnest and efficient in his care Assiu t has also the most promisfor the s.ouls as the Christian phy- ing Protestant Church in Egypt. It sicians are in their prescniptions for was begun 30 years ago in a camel the bodies of the sick and diseased. stable, but is now entirely self-sup- Ablincl Biblewoman also goes her porting, ami has a fine large building daily rounds among patients of the with seating capacity for over six clinic and -hospital and reads from hundred with a pasto-r who is both her raised type-the Word of God. a devoted shepherd and an able preacher. It seems a little strange to There are not many who have the an American to attend a service strength and courage to become

EGYPT-DEAD AND

where the vast majori ty are men every pressure to bear on him to lead wearing the red fez (including the him to abandon his purpose. The preacher). The men occupy the graduates of the college are scattered whole body of the church, while the all over Egypt and fill m any promwomen are carefully concealed be- ment posItions. The government hind curtains in the two side wings. re cognizes the valu e of the training There must also be women ushers received, and has requested that tel- . for the sisters , wives, and mo thers. egraphy anel o ther branches be Some of the leading men of the city taught especially to fit men for civil are members of this church, a nd it service. The Egyptian officials as- THE UNITED PRIl:8DYTEltIAN' MISSION COLLEGE, A.SSIUT wi[( bear comparison with our con- sert that Assiut graduates are better gregations at home. both in intellectual training and in moral caliber than those of govern- Still more impressive is the as- ment sc hoo ls, sembly of over six hundred boys and "Otmg men IJl attendance at th e The girls' school has about one Assiut College. T.hese students hundred and eighty boarding, and range in age from ten to twenty some day pupiJs. As in the Luxor and years, and the course inclu"des four Cairo schools, there are three classes years preparatory and four years ad- of scholars according to the amount vanced. The teachers are all P rot- they are able to pay, The lowest estan, t Christians imbued with a class have plainest beds and most missionary spirit. The Bible is a simple fooel, costing only $roa quardaily text-book, and many of the ter; the highest for better accomyoung men become earnest Chris- modations pay about $roo. All tian s. :-ot a few are stuel y ing for share in fhe house work, and learn the ministry, among them one young habits of neatness and economy in man who is h ei r to a small fortune housekeeping. Many come from and whose K optic relatives bring homes of extreme poverty, some

from the straw hut of the fanner, mi ssion work in Egypt. At Tanta which is liftle more than a wind- is an excellent hospital for women, a break. They have never learned to church and schools for boys and cleanse their bodies ·and have never girls. In Luxor the girls' school will used a bed, table, or chair. Such soon have the LIse of a well-planned girls pass throug-h the initiation of stone building, to erect which sandthe bath and the fine-tooth co 111 b, stone has been brought from Assouout it is often months before they an, tiles from France, steel fro111 Bellearn the adyantage of soap and gium, iron from Germany, coal from water, bed linen, or knife an(1 fork. England, -and wood from America. The medical work in this district of One great difficulty in the satis- ancient Thebes is in charge of Dr. factory education of these girls is A. 'vV. Pollock, who is sadly in need due to their early marriages. How of a hospital where patients may be much would our American schools kept clean and where nurses can see be able to accomplish in the eleva- that their charges cia not drink a tion of women if the girls were whole week's prescription at a gulp, taken to the school at the age of ten or disregard all laws of decency and or eleven and then recalledfrol11 their com mon sense. studies at twelve or fourteen to become wives .and mothers? In Egypt Cairo, the centml station of the sixteen is considered an advanced American l>Iission, has many age for marriage, and a girl who branches of work in school and passes it without having been led to church, book depot and evangelistic the altar is almost a hopele ss "old agencies. The theological s~hoo l, maid ." with over twenty students, supplies native Christian churches with pas- There is 110t space to mention the tors. Each Sunday some of the many other phases and centers of :MORNING CHAPEL SERVTCE IN 'l'HK COLLEGE .AT ASSIUT

EGYPT-DEAD AND

young men go out in to the neighbor- labors too much to efforts to win conver-ts from the other evangelical ing cities and villages preaching the mi s s i o n s .

Word. The Nile mission boat Ibis One other agency deserves special mention. The importance of Arabic has also been a useful agency in TaR AMERICAN MISSION HOUSE, CAIRO evangelistic work. . This hufldlng, In the center of the cfty, botlscs fC!.ur mfs- The American Mission (United S1ona.ry families. a boa.rdIng-school for girls, a day. f,lt"}lOol for l)oys, a theological setllinary, all u a ho01' Presbyterian) has 'been at work for depot. It also contains th e ch urr.h I1n(1 chapel over fifty years in the Nile Valley, Christian literature as a means of sp reading the Gospel has long been -and is represented by a noble body fe lt, and was emphasized at the re- cent . conference in Cairo. Heretoof men and women who are bearing fore the Beirut press has supplied most of the books and tracts used in the 'burden and heat of the day. Egypt and North Africa, but owing, however, to its limi ted capacity and Travelers who visit Cairo and to the rigid and foolish Turkish cen- sorship, a press in Egypt could supjourney comfortably up the .Nil e at ply the need much more satisfac- torily. To meet this need the Nile the choicest season of the year, can Mission Press has been estahlis,hed near Cairo, 'and has been most useful have no idea of the "fiery tri-al" in printing mis'sion papers and oc- casioftal literature. The London through which the missionaries pass committee appeal urgently for the during the summer months when they work with the thermometer at 120 degrees in the shade. Fortu- nately, through the generosity of Miss Van Sommer and other friends , a rest-home has been provided at Ramleh, near Alexandria, but this is enjoyed only during the most un- bearable weeks of midsumm er.

Nearly 200 different cities and vil- lages in the Nile Valley are occupied by the American Mission which, be- sides about 100 foreign workers, em- ploys 600 native helpers in teaching, preaching and healing.

The principal other societies at work are the Church Missionary Society, with a hospital and school in Cairo, and working chiefly among Moslems; the North Africa Mission.

·located in Alexandria' and laboring for Moslems and Jews; and the Egyptian General Mission, with sta- tions for the most part in the viUages of the Delta. All are blessed with consecrated laborers, and are able t6 show blessed results. The Plymouth Brethren and Seventh Day Advent- ists have missionaries in Egypt, but until recently have confined their

help of an American committee. spiritual leaders, the new nation will There is a decided need and a great be as far in advance of the old as opportunity. the living can outstrip the dead. The greatest institutions in Egypt to-day .These are ·among the forces that are not its museums and monuments, are working to develop aNew Egypt but its schools; not its tombs of with moral and intellectual as well the dead and temples of the past, but as physical and material power. its Christian churches, where living Vith the British government to temples are being cleansed and beausecure legal justice and material tified, not to fall in ruin and death, advancement, and the missionary but to endure throughout eternity. force to develop intellectual ~nd DRS, HARVEY AND WATSON WITH TH& CLASS OF 1906 IN THE THEOLOGICAL SEMI!ARY OF THE Al[ERICA~ UN [TED PRESBYTER.H7'l 1'If1S3IO:-J, CAIRO, EGYPT NAMES OF THr=: GlADPATES Beginning at the top row, read from left to right 1. 11 … Abd El :lasl1h 11. ]fl'. Wahby Ca"as 2. ),r'r. Nasr Hanna 12. lIr. Hanna Ibrahim 3. ),11'. Hanna Zikery 13. Dr. 'atsol1 4. ),fr. :Iarcus Hanna 1-t-. Dr. Harvey *5. 1ft". Aziz Cergouy 15. )11". Ibrahim Girgis 6. Mr. Aghban Wasif 16. Jlh. Gub,-iel Rizkulla 17. 1fl'. Ghali lIacariotts 7. 11r. Sadick Suo wa ha 18. JIr. Boulus l:farcus 19. Jh. Ihrahll11 Guyed 8. lIr. Janos Ku1ti 20. Mr. Khleel Seeha (Father of 7 sons) 9. 111". .badi r Ibrahim 21. lIfr. Read· Girgis 10. ih. Yacocb ?vlasaoud .. No. S. Aziz Gergouy died June 22d of typhus fever in the JIission hospita1 at Assiut. He was a very promising young man.

KHARTUM-THE STRATEGIC CENTER OF

BY A TRAVELER Khartum is situated on the south- with the government, for Khartum ern bank of the Blue Nile, some dis- is the capital of the Sudan, and her.e tance south of where it unites with reside the Governor-General and all the White Nile. Ordinarily the his chief officers. Here are located Vhite Nile is about three miles the central post-office and telegraph away, but during the flood season, buildings, also the principal banks, when the stream overflows its banks and the department of public works, and is not les,; than three and a half a large civil hospital, and a well- miles in width, it comes to the very equipped dispensary. The larger edge of Khartum. 1Jni ting wi th the stores are also found at this place, Blue Nile, which is in flood during and if the purchaser have money the same season of the year. the two enough, he can procure almost any- form a mighty stream, which carries thing here. When the distance fr0111 .down to lower Egypt the fertilizing Europe is considered, and the diffi- sediment of the Kile Valley. Just cult route over which all freight opposite Kh'artum, on the Blue Nile, must come, the prices of most things is the town of North Khartum, are not exorbitant.

formerly known as Halpaya, which Khartum may justly boast of a rivals in size the older town. This zoological garden, located in a mag- is the present terminus of the rail- nificent palm-grove, which contains way which runs to the south, and specimens of 1110St of the animals headquarters of the shipping of the and birds of the Sudan. The large rivers. Across the Nile, below the hotel, under European management, junction of the two rivers, is the does a flourishing business eluring town of Omdunnan, a city of fifty the season of travel, which begins thousand inhabi~ants, who are scat- about the first of December and ends tered along the river for nearly sevell with the first of :Jarch. The num- miles. Vithin a radius of about four ber of travelers to the Suci'an is con- miles is a population of at least' stantly increasing, a thing not to he seventy thousand. wondered -at when we consider all These three places are connected that is to be seen. The long river by train-lines and ferries, and the trip is one of the finest on the globe, complete circuit can now be made and during the season the tourist has with comparative ease in a reason- before him, wi 1'h Khartum as a cen- ably short time. The population is ter. not less than two thousand miles of mixed character, but by far the of navigable river. Luxurious tour- larger numbers are descendants of ist boats ply on these rivers. and the the numerous tribes living along the traveler may be taken up the Blue river to the south. Nile into Abyssinian mountains, or There is in Khartum a large for- he may go a thousand miles up the eign – populatiori, among whom ~White Nile into the confines of Greeks preponderate. The next 'Cganda: or, when five hundred miles largest class are British, nearly all tip the ;Thite J'ile, he may turn to of whom are in some way connected the east and steam up the Sobat

River a distance of three hundred clerks, translators, telegraph operamiles into the Galla country. If for- tors, etc. It is well known that all of tune smile on him, he may have a these are compelled to work on Sabglimpse at Abyssinian elephants, and bath, except as every government is sure of se~ing a number of croco- employee has two hours in which he diles, some of which are huge beasts, is allowed to attend the religious eighteen feet in length. One can not services of his own :>election. The fail to be charmed by the beauty of Mohammedan day is observed in the the country through which he pass- Sudan, as in Egypt,' and all offices es. To the west one may journey are closed on Friday, so that it is from the White Nile and ascend the also a holiday for Christians. The Gazelle River for four hundred miles .:vIoslem keeps sacred a special hour to the borders of the cannibal conn- about noon of that day, before and try, not far from the head-waters of after which he may follow his usual the great Kongo River. vocation.

Into the three towns of Khartum, Khartum has a fine mosque which North Khartum, and Omdurman, are occupies the best site in all the city: gathered representatives of all the The b~ilding of this mosque was tribes living along the banks of all largely due to government initiative these streams, many of whom were and was erected by its direction and brought hither by the ::Vlahdi and supervision, tho the funds came from Khalifa during those thirteen awful .:vIohammedan sources, It is the years of fire and sword, which began only building erected by the present with the death of the gallant Gordon Dritish government for exclusive reand end'ed with the terrible battle of ligious purposes in the entire coun- Omdurman. try, None of the poor blacks in this district were Mohammedans when ;fission work is carried on largely taken from their native villages, but through schools which have been were compelled to accept .:Ioham- established in four or five different med or die. Thousands of them places. They are conducted by know practically nothing of the Christian teachers drawn from the principles of Islam, and repeat the Presbyterian' college at Assiut, and creed and prayer mechanically, are evangelical in character, tho atunderstanding nothing of what they tended by all classes-Kopts, Syrsay. Some of the Abyssinians retain ians, Jews, Greeks, Mohammedans, the name Christian, but that is about and Christians. Direct methods in the only claim or semblance they the work are allowed among the have to Christianity. Many of them 110n-lIoslem heathen tribes to the have become lIoslems and are sou th of Khartum, and the American classed as such, so that no direct Cnited Presbyterians have a mission Christian work is allowed to be done on the Sobat River. among them. Government schools are conducted Since the reopening of the Sudan in a number of centers in the. Sudan. a large number of Kopts have come and they are ably managed by Engfrom Egypt to act as government lish-speaking superintendents, and are equipped for good work. This is

DRUZES OF MOUNT

specially true of the Gordon Memo- :1ohammedan influence which perrial College, which is under an Eng- meates the school. This school is lish director, who is under the Brit- dedicated to one who is considered ish superintendent of public instruc- Africa's greatest Christian martyrtion in the Sudan. All teachers in General Gordon! this college are Mohammedans, a few of them coming from AI Azhar The three cities bid fair to become University in Cairo, which is'recog- one great city, in three parts, and not nized in all :Mohammeclan lands as only the greatest city in the Sudan, their greatest institution of learning. but in all Africa: From it shall go The students in Gordon College re- out influences which shall permeate ceive no instruction in the Christian the Sudan, central and southern, by no religion, but some of them are means a small part of the continent. taught the Koran by the sheiks. Vhat shall be done to make Khar- Christian boys are not compelled to tum a Christian center for the evanstudy Islam, but they are under the gelization of Africa?

THE DRUZES OF MOUNT LEBANON-II BY REV. GEORGE C. DOOLITTLE, ZAHLEH, SYRIA Missionary of the American Presbyterian Church Origin and Political Position instance ordered a prominent Chris- ti;l:n to receive one thousand lashes. The Druzes are connected in their After eight hundred had been adminorigin wth the two great ancient istered, the dying martyr called for a lands of might and wisdom-Egypt drink Qf water. . It was promised on and Persia. The ,incarnation of their condition of recantation. This he redeity was a Fatimite Mohammedan fused, and died in the faith. EI Haruler in Egypt, while the real authors kim, in sheer brutality, ordered the reand propagators of the new religion maining two hundred lashes to be laid were Persians imbued with the mys- on the corpse. tic religions of that land. His insanity was manifest ina In the year 985 .'.. D. was born Abu series of foolish orders. Christians Aliel Hakim, who became 'in his were obliged to dress in blue gartwelfth year the sixth of the Fatimite ments, Jews in yellow. A certain vegdynasty. These rulers belonged to the eta.bIe was prohibited as food, because ShiHte branch of the Mohammedans. the instigator of Ali's assas~ination El Hakim held sway over all Egypt, was said to have been fond of it. . His Arabia and Syria, and for twenty-five horse once became frightened at a years ruled in greatest folly and tyran- dog, therefore all the dogs of the city ny. He was evidently insane-an im- were exterminated. Many churches pious and bloodthirsty monarch. He were burned, and then allowed to be murdered all who did not believe in rebuilt. Professors were called to the the Sheite claim of Ali's exclusive colleges, and then cruelly butchered. right to the Khalifate. He persecuted At one time the gates of the city were the Christians most cruelly, and in one

shut by day and open by night. His which constitute the sacred books of reign was characterized by many such the Druzes. They attempted to imi- foolish and cruel acts. He met his tate the style of the Koran, but neither end by assassination, instigated by his in richness of diction, force of expres- own sister. This strange anomaly is sion, or purity of language did they believed by the Druzes to have been equal the Prophet of Islam.

the incarnated dwellirig of God. Upon the death of el Hakim the Four years before the murder of EI new religion entirely disappeared from Hakim (in 1017) ·came a Persian Egypt and sprang up in Syria, where named Mohammed Ibu Ismail ed it spread from vVady et Teim through- Darazy to the court of Egypt. El out southern- Lebanon and over into Hakim received him with honor and the Hauran.

made him one of the first officers of The origin of the religious tenets of the state. Later ed Darazy nearly the Druzes must be sought in the Per- met his end in attempting to prove in sian mystic religions which took their the principal mosque the divinity of rise a century or two after the rise of his t'naster, El Hakim. An inftrriated Islam. Both Darazy and Han1ZY were crowcl set upon him and killed many Persians, and according to. the testi- of his followers. Thereupon he was , many of history were learned mystics.

sent by El Hakim to the Wady et By a liberal allegorizing, derived from Teim, a great valley near Mount Her- old forms of religion, these mystics mon, to win over its inhabitants to the evolved a new one different from them new religion. This man 'gave the all, eclectic in character. Their dev- name to the sect-Dru:::c, from ed Da- otees outwardly still professed the razy. prevailing religion of Mohammed.

Shortly after ed Darazy left the One of these sects, the Carmathians, scene, another Persian, Han1ZY Ibu overran all Arabia and Syria, and Ahmecl, took his place at the Egyptian even held Jerusalem for a time. Ere cOlrt. This man is the real author of they were driven back to their original the Druze religion' and the chief C0111- Persian limits, they had succeeded in piler of its sacred books. 'Where diffusing their doctrines all through Darazy failed in establishing the divin- the extensive tract of country which ity of el Hakim, he succeeded, and they had held temporarily. Thus they even supplanted the other Persian and prepared many minds for the propaga- destroyed his influence. Darazy is tion of the later Druze doctrines.

repudiated by the very sect to which But eclectic tendencies were not he gave his name, and Hal1lzy is ex- confined to contemporary religions.

alted. In his writings he speaks of While ~10hal1ll11edanis111, Christianity Darazy as a "C9-lf." This, together and the Persian mystic cults were with the existence in some khulmehs of drawn upon, origins reached far back much-abused pictures of Darazy, is into the remotest times, and doctrines the foundation of the erroneou's idea of the ancient Persian philosophies, es- that the Druzes worship the calf. pecially as applied and improved by With his coadjutors Hamzy com- Zoroaster, were borrowed for the new piled six or seven volumes, containing religion.

over a hundred treatises and epistles, From earliest times in Druze his-

H)06] THE DRUZES OF MOUNT

tory, their influence has been felt po- Dr'uzes, or through the treachery of litically throughout the Lebanon and Turkish officials and soldiery, the Syria. Owing largely to the restric· European powers intervened and estiollsagainst marriage outside certain tablished in Lebanon the existing form limits, the leading Druze families have of government by a Christian Pasha held their places in a compact, un- under the protectorate of Europe. For broken line. Many of these held full this reason Druzes and Christians alike feudatory sway ill the Lebanon up to enjoy a freedom of government and within the last half century. Since immunity from Turkish oppression then the political supremacy has scarce dreamed of before the awiul passed from them, their great landed events of r860. This favored district estates have largely been bought by of Syria has becmne the envy of others, and (with a few marked ex- dwellers in other parts of the land. ceptions) they have become quite a Isecondary race in the mountain. The Druze Religious System After the terrible uprising and mas- Trm UNITY OF THE DEITY.-The sacres in r860, when thousands of the Druzes are. preeminently Lnitariyouth and strength of the Christian ans. . This term is used throughout sects, especially in Hasbeyeh, Deir el their sacred writings to differentiate Komar, Zahleh, and Dama'scus, fell by them fr0111 all others of whatever the sword of the exasperated, warlike .shade of religious belief. Their sys- cor:.aTYARD OF GOVBRNMENT BUILDING [N DEIR XL KOMAR, WHERE 1,200 CHRISTIANS WERE MA.SSACRED IN 1860

tem is founded upon the belief in one CREATION.-This occurred in stages. eternal and supreme Being. The attri- First God created from His own es- bute of unity completely overshadows sence of light an intelligent being all others. called the Universal Mind. This be- ing, altho obedient· to God, sinned in The attributes of the Deity, tho looking with complacency upon the subjectively held as an article of glorious effulgence, and was punished faith, are not objectively applied. That by the creation of an opposing princi- is, while God is said to possess perfect ple of evil, the Antagonist. (This cor- power, wisdom, and the like, yet the responds to the old Persian Onnuzd idea that He is possessed of any at- and Ahriman.) tribute whatsoever is wholly rejected, as bringing Him into resemblance to To aid the Universal Mind in the created beings. He can neither be conflict with the Antagonist the Uni- comprehended by the 'senses, nor can versal Soul was created, partly from language be used to describe Him. the light of the Mind, and partly from the darkness of the Antagonist. Then DIVINE ~IANIFESTATIONS IN Hu- the Soul brought forth the Founda- MAN FORM.-The Druzes hold that tion, who ultimately took the part of the Deity has as'sl1med the human the Antagonist. Aga:in the Soul con- form ten times. The last manifesta- ceived and brought forth the Eternal tion occurred in the person of el Word, and this in turn the Preceder, Hakim, the mad ruler of Egypt. and from this the Succeeded. Thus there came to be five Ministers of When men first appeared in this Truth and two Ministers of Error. 'world, they had no knowledge of God and were ruled by no moral law. The In like manner were evolv~d the Deity, therefore, appeared in human souls of men, and they, too, are per- form, together with the Ministers of meated with .the double opposing prin- Truth and Ministers of Error, and ciple of light and darkness. Souls are preached the truth to all men, who by immortal; they never suffer any the exercise of free moral agency were change, either in essence, identity or able to choose good or evil. number. They are exactly as they , All responded to the call of the in- were at the beginning and as they wiII carnate Gael. He then disappeared, be in all future time. and the Ministers of Error succeeded in ,,:inning back many to the side of By a chain of progressive causation evil. The division thus made is per- matter was created, with four dimen- manent to the end of time, and the sions-lellgth, breadth, height, and destiny of all mankind was then fixed depth. The creation of human bodies forever. occurred last, and in various stages of development and places of residence. After the lapse of hundreds of Infants, children, men, and women thousands of years, God again mani- simultaneously inhabited various coun- fested Himself, accompanied by the tries, spoke different languages, and Universal Mind in the form of Shat- engaged in manifold occupations. This nil. After this He again vanished, re- )Torld of bodies became the everappearing at various times and in va- changing abode of the never-chai1ging rious ways, until the last, when el souls. In this doctrine the Bible ac- Hakim instituted claims to divinity.

DRUZES OF MOUNT LEBANON 68J

count of Adam and Eve is set aside as ,before it, and Christians and :Moslems impossible and improbable. will become humble suppliants for METEMPSYCHOSlc.-The fourth fun- peace. Their leaders will walk be- damental tenet is transmigration of fore the conquemr to Mecca, reaching souls. The Druzes believe that the there on a 'Wednesday. Next day will souls of good men (Druzes) are re- be the great day of judgment, when born into bodies in China. Recent el Hakim will again appear in the wars and commotions in the Celestial garb which he wore in Egypt, and ri- Empire have somewhat shaken their ding on the same white donkey.

heretofore unmoved geographical At his command, as he speaks from faith, and they have had resort to an the top of the Kaaba, the heavens will "internal" China, into which no for- resound with thunder" lightnings and eign foot has pressed. They believe tornadoes, which will utterly demolish ,also that large numbers of true the sacred Kaaba. The Unitarians will Unitarians are disguised by outwardly be rewarded with rich presents of professing other religions. The Eng- clothing, weapons, and steeds, and lish nation is supposed by them thus to thence will travel throughout the harbor many Druzes. earth, killing all infidels, destroying THE DAY OF JUDGMENT. – The their governments, and plundering Druzes, few in number at present, their wealth and treasures.

believe that a day will come in the Once more el Hakim will set up his natural course of the world's history, throne in Egypt, this time forever, with when the complete number of the. hiS viziers and courtiers. The believ- Druzes will be assembled from what- ers will be invested with the govern- soever lands they may inhabit, and ment of the world, each given rank from whatsoever outward forms they and wealth according to his merit The may have assumed. Not the wildest Moslems ancl Christians will wear dreams oJ the Jews regarding their heavy earrings of lead and iron, which Messiah could have surpassed in gran- will heat them in summer and freeze deur and power and invincible prog- them in winter, and they will be sub- ress the coming of the Lord of the ject to a heavy tax. The Jews (de- Druzes. scendants of lloses, specially revered The Judgment Day is more nearly a by the Druzes) will be better treated,'

particular period in the world's his- being scribes for their lords, the tory. The beginning of this period Druzcs.

is to be marked by a severe conflict of In this condition after the judgment arms between the Mohammedans and day, death, tho in force as before, shall the Christians, in which the Church of in no wise affect the endless transmi- the Holy Sepulcher will be burned by gration of souls and consequent re- the Moslems. In retaliation the Chris- wards and punishments. Believers tians will march against 11ecca, J llst will live to the age of one hundred and at this juncture will come word of a twenty and will be free from all an- vast army from the East-two million noyances, pain, and suffering. Non- five hundred thousand Chinese Druzes unitarians, however, will have in- -he~ded by the Universal Mind (i.e., creased trials, ancl their death will be Han1ZY). This army will carryall attended by magnified terrors,

THE SEVEN ETHICAL COMM,ND- adaptation of the Persian mystic phil- MENTs.-Hamzy, the author of this osophies to the countries permeated religion, in laying down seven ethical by the strong religious tendencies in commandments to be observed by the the Jewish, Christian and Moslem Unitarians, abrogated the precepts of creeds and practises. It has drawn Mohammed. His seven lcommand,- upon these systems for certain broad ments are: fundamental principles, as, for exam- ple, the divine attribute of unity in the I. Veracity-a strict obligation to .Moslem religion. Otherwise only by truthfulness on the part of every a process of the vaguest aIIegorization Druze in his dealing's with his fellow are Biblical and Islamic characters believers. dragged into the system. Great facts, such as the resurrection and judgment Infidels have no claim on his ve- day, are only distorted to meet the racity. He may speak the truth with selfish requirements of a haughty sect. them only when he could gain nothing by a falsehood, or when he might be ISLAM.-The outward Druze prodetected in an untruth and his reputa- fession of Mohammedanism is at the tion tarnished. Thus dissimulation be- polar extreme from the secret teachcomes second nature and absolutely no ings of the sacred books. The Druzes confidence can be placed in the word observe the great Moslem feast; deny of a Druze. the divine authority of all books but the Koran (in conversing with Moslems) ; 2. Love of the brethren-restricted are ardent worshipers in the mosques; to fellow Unitarians. A Druze is sel- they take the best-loved Moslem dom, if ever, seen begging. names, as llohammecl, lIahmud, MtlS- tapha, and the like. For nine hundred 3. Renunciation of every other re- years they have successfully carried ligion. out the perfect scheme of deception which is commended and commanded 4. Repudiation of devils and separa- in their sacred books. tion from infidels. In a Moslem land the rulers and 5. Belief in the unity of God. populace would have crushed them 6. Consent to the actions of Gael. had they realized that their venerable 7. Submission to the will of God. Prophet was set forth in the esoteric Druze cult as "an ape, and a devil, and The Unitarians have taken a vow on a son of adultery." their souls to surrender all their affairs, their spirits and bodies, things secret and Question-But if he is an ape and a devil open, what is under them and above them, and a son of adultery, why do we give praise into the hands of the Ruler wilholtl eXam- in his name, saying: There is no God but illation or discussion; to be his slaves and God, and Mohammed is tlie pror'-let of obedient servants.-[Translation.] God?

Druzes. Christians and Moslems Answer-We give praise in the name of lIohammed, son of Beln ed Din, surnamed In order to note the points of con- by our Lord "the Minister of Truth." tact between the Druze religion 011 the one hand and Christianity and Islam This bit of double-dealing may be on the other, a clear-cut distinction taken as a characteristic example of must be drawn between outward pro- all their relations with Islam. fessions and inward beliefs. Druze Unitarianism must be stripped of dissimulation and allegory. Then it will be found to be almost entirely an

DRUZES OF :IOUXT

One essential point of difference is ceal the Unitarians in the religion of the the tenet of freedom of the will as true :1 essiah, and nobody know them. opposed to fatalism. It is as marked as the difference in theological status Qucstioll-vVho, then, is the Christ who between Arminius and Augustine. The rose from the grave and entered into the G"nitarians claim that God·s justice can place where the disciples were assembled, not be upheld except by giving man while the doors were closed? freedom of will to act, thus placing him under the rule of rewards and Alls·wcr-He is the :!VIessi~lh, living anu punishments. Beha ed Din wrote: immortal-Hanny, the servant and slave of our Lord. If the Creator's orders were absolute and irresistible, none would be unbelievers; This translated quotation from the all men would be equal in point of faith Catechism exemplifies the way in and religion; there would be 110 use of which all the ~ew Testament teach- rewards and punishments. His command- ings concerning Jesus Christ are ap- ments are merely an invitation to choose plied in the Druze literature to HanlZY. the good, and his prohibitions injunctions He is callee! "the Nord," "the Spirit to avoid the evil. of Truth," "the. Anointed," "the Son of God," and 50 forth. CHRISTIANITy.-Here again the shell has been adapted to Druze va- While HanlZY himself paiel little atgaries and allegorizations, and the tention to Christianity (other than to kernel rej ected. Hamzy is believed borrow from it), his younger (and to have dictated the Kew Testament, later) coadjutor, Beha ee! Din, labored which is held in high esteem. J eSU5 hard in three long treatises to estabis called the false l1essiah, son of lish the position of HanlZY as the true Joseph and lIary. Messiah. Two of these treatises, in the form of epistles, were addressee! Question-Where was· the truG Christ .to the Eastern Christian Emperors, when the false Christ was with his dis- and one to all Christians. HanlZY is ciples? declared to be the lIessiah in his sec- ond advent. The Christians are Answer-He was among the disciples. charged with having corrupted their He dictated the truths of the Gospel and religious doctrines. taught Christ, the son of Mary, and instructed him how he should lay down the Beha eel Din knew the Scriptures rules of the Christian religion. The latter and used them freely, as it suited his at first listened to him; but when he dis- purpose. In referring to the words of regarded his word, then the true YIessiah our Lord at the Last Supper, he purimplanted in the hearts of the Jews hatred posely misquotes Him: "This is my against him, so that they crucified him. blood of the· K ew Testament, for which much blood shall be spilt. for Questioll-What happened after that? the remissions of sins." In this he Answer-They placed him in his grave, perpetuates the Moslem idea that the and the true Christ came and stole him from real Messiah was not crucified, and the garden, and spread the report among applies to the blood of the Unitarian men that Christ had risen from the dead. martyrs what Christ says of His own Question-Why did he act thus? blood. Answer-That he might establish the Christian religion, and confirm men in the Following Beha ed Din in his use doctrines which he had taught. and interpretation of Scriptures, near- Question-Why did he act so as to es- ly all the initiated leaders among the tablish error? Answer-His purpose in this was to con-

Druzes are thoroughly conversant with private interpretation. For the prophecy the Bible, especially the books of came 110t in old time hy the 'Cuill of man: Moses and the Gospels. Their esti- but holy men of God spake as they were mate of Christianity and the Scrip- moved by the Holy Ghost. tures is, however, clearlv stated in their remark, "Everythit;g which is Far from esoteric, Christianity found true and admitted by us in the stands by the word of its Leader. Pentateuch, Psalms, Gospels and Koran, comes from our Lord; but that Go ye into all the world, and preach the which is not admitted by us belongs gospel to every creature. only to their own doctrine. and proceeds from their vain boasting." Who will have all men to be saved, and to come unto the knowledge of the truth. In Conclusion Not willing that any should perish. Such is the Druze religion: eclectic, drawn from many sollrces, and Christianity holds out the hope making 110 acknowledgment; esoteric, to every true believer in Christ of designed for a very few, and compre- eternal happiness in a "new heaven and hended by fewer still; unjustly selfish, a new earth," 110t at the' expense of any setting before the hopes of its follow- other earthly creature, but rather ers their ultimate temporal triumph, through efforts to bring all mankilld because Drll:::es, at the cost of life, lib- to a forgiving Savior. erty, and honor, of all other sects, because they are Christians, :V[oslems, May the time draw nigh when the Jews, and not Druzes. efforts of God'·s servants in Syria, among the Druzes, through schools How far removed is this from the and colleges, hospitals anel dispensa- Christian religion, which it would sup- ries, preaching and livillg of the Gosplant L Instead of eclecticism, Chris- pel doctrines. shall yield abundant tianity boasts of divine origin and in- fmitage in hearts now indifferent spiration. through illusion, deception and mysti- cism. May those who revere Hamzy For we have not followed cunningly de- and await his coming with sword of vised fables, whcn we made known unto vengeance upon unbelievers, look for you the power and coming of our Lord the advent of the Prince of Peace whose "Kingdom is not of this world." JeSU5 Christ, but were eye-witnesses of his For God 50 loved the world, that he gave majesty. His only begotten Son, that whosoever be- No prophecy of the Scripture is of any lieveth in Him should not perish, btlt have everlasting life.

MISSIONS AS A FACTOR IN

EVANGELIZATION BY MISS V. F. PENROSE, GERMANTOWN, l'A.

"Medical missions are the kinder- the lake, the whole population of Cagarten of Christianity. They are like pernaum crowded round Him with the raised type for the blind, like the their sick, so that night fell while yet sign language to instruct the deaf. His labors of love and healing were ::'1edical missions witness to the cath- unfinished. It was no passing phase of olicity as well as humanity of Chris- that Divine life that Dr. Livingstone tianity. There is no department where was thinking of when he exclaimed sectarianism is so little felt. " -MISS that 'Christ was the first medical mis- BOSE, of Barhwal. sionary.· In pondering over the depths of His teaching, in wondering over the "The question we should consider is marvels of His power, in taking to not, does this agency involve ml{ch ex- ourselves the blessings given to all men pense? but, is it worth it? Is it re- and all times in His death and resurmunerative expenditure? Does it yield rection, we are apt to overlook the a good return? And how does it com- method that He adopted of testifying pare with others? l1y friend, Dr. by typical healings of the body to that lIacnichol, of Kalna, took some trou- spiritual healing He came on earth to ble to find out how the medical mission bring. Modern philanthropy has many compared with other agencies as a forms of beneficence; but while these means of carrying the Gospel to the may all have their source and inspiravillages. He found that ·in one year tion in His life, that life does not supall the preachers at seven centers-a ply a pattern for the carrying out of dozen in all-visited altogether 401 other philanthropy than that of the villages. During the same period the medical missionary. In His relation to medical work drew its patients from the bodies of men Christ was ever 517 villages."-REV. ]. .:vI. MACPHAIL, busy in the relief of pain."-DR. A. India.* NEVE, Srinagar, Kashmir.

"The attractiveness of Jesus was "There is nothing like medical misowing to His secret and l,[is method. sions for pleading with lip and hand. The secret is indeed beyond our ken; We have an eye case in the wards unthe method is one that has been fully der Dr. McAll's care, who comes with revealed in order that as far as may be his master (he, too, has been operated it should be imitated. It is one in on for tumor of the neck) from Kanwhich Teaching is combined with suh Province, over 2,000 Ii away. So, Healing-combined not merely as an you see, the reputation of our hospital attraction, but as a necessary embodi- is very great. Indeed, Dr. Gillis is ment of the spirit of Christianity. It noted far and wide as a successful was no mere passing incident of casual operator. Kansuh is beyond Sz-Chuan, import that at the close of a hard day's near the Tibetan border."-DR. work, when the last rays of sunset had WOLFENDALE, Hankow, China. passed off the Syrian hills, and when the gloom of twilight had settled upon "Think of the condition of the sick in uncivilized lands; denied food, often '* The ";'f'l.rz.'stian Patriot, Madras.

starved to death, bled to excess, tor~ arduous. But Christianity and tured with knife and cautery, or nauscated with horrible abominations by medicine together are not likely to be their hakims; subjected to horrible in- discouraged by risks or work. Ve can THE CHOLERA CAT imagine no career more lofty or hon- A copy of the paper cat pasted over tlJe doot's of houses in orable than that of a well-informed, K~~~~e;~ ~~~rO~l~sC~?!i~~lCJ(~~etYl~~f.~(~1·~1~~I~~~f'oih~~a~te capable, and courageous medical mis- sionary. A few hundreds of snch men may in the next half century power- fully affect the history of China, In- dia, and Africa. If men of commerce coulc! give as good an account of their work in these lands as men of medi- cine, the evangelization of the world would be hastened.'

"It is no small thing that strength and health, skill and knowledge, ten- derness and wealth, should be devoted to the services of the poor, the desti- cantations and exorcisms; victims of PICTURE OF THE GOD THAT KEEPS OFF SICKNESS superstitious priests and greedy SHANGHAI, CHINA quacks; or, if the disease be chronic, often left neglected, unfed, and naked tute, the decrepit, and the diseased. It on the bare ground. How 111uch re- is no small thing that humanity should mains to be done, whether in our own ever be thus ennobled by the service land or abroad. How little is done in comparison with the vast amonnt of disease that remains untouched and unrelieved. And how about those un- m:mbered milLions who have never heard the Gospel of Christ? or who have heard about it, but have never seen the ble:sed manifestations of its beneficence in the healing of disease; who know of it but as a dogma, a history of the past; but know it not as a living power, in the comforting of the sorrow-stricken, and the relieving of pain. The call for medical missions is '~oud and urgent; not as a substitute for but auxiliary to other methods of work–'a call,' says the Lancet, 'not to be lightly accepted. In some fields the risks are great and the work most

MEDICAL MISSIONS IN WORLD EVANGELIZATION

of the sick. Well might the late Bishop Faith in that 'most high enterprise'- Fraser say that hospitals were as truly the preaching of the Cross; and let the houses of God as were churches. the watchword upon our banners be Certainly this is truly the case where 'Preach, saying the Kingdom of the work is done in a Christlike Heaven is at hand.' "-DR. NEVE, in spirit; and, above all, may not this be Modem Medical Missions. postulated of medical missions, whether among the crowded poor of Progress in Medical Missions I)ur English cities, or among the igno- During the last thirteen years medi- IN THE CENTER IS A GROUP OF FETISH CHARMS SAID TO CONTAIN THE SOUL OF A BOY AND GIVEN BY A NECROMANCER TO SAVE THE BOY'S LIFE–cae-u Here are also a heayy silyer bracelet fee gh~en to Dr. Dcnlliallin La.cs, fire basket used to cure disease In Kashmir, Tnaia, yofire offerings of eyes, made to the Goddess of Sore Eyes, Chillu, and a charm worn hy it Laos man rant multitudes of semi-civilized and cal work has far outstripped proporheathen nations? tionately the development of evangel- istic work. Medical missionaries have "There must be many failures in such increased 120 per cent., all others 47-4 a work, the shortcomings of which per cent., says Mr. Robert E . Speer. are the more evident because its ideal Even this rate of increase does not is so magnificent. But this is no ex- begin to cover the needs. One miscuse for aiming at less than the ideal. sionary averages 100,000 in his parish. Let, then, the Church wake to her There are 5,000 mission stations and duty; let the noblest gifts of God be 18,000 out-stations, and 504 hospitals used in His services; let white-robed and dispensaries. Many of these are Charity joins the twin handmaiden

in the same station, so the supply is rying the Gospel, either by preaching, read- totally inadequate. The medical mis- ing to, or conversing with patients and sionaries have a clientele of 2,000,000 their friends. apiece. There are 17,000 missionaries and three times as many are needed Native treatment is well exemplified to evangelize the world, and there were by a case from India, Sehore, but a 770 medical missionaries ill I902. Dr. paraIlel could be given from many Manassah, of the Friends' medical other lands. A poor girl suffering vork at Brumana, Syria, says that from acute mania had her· hands en- "medical missions have opened the veloped in rags, which were soaked in Lebanon district for the preaching of kerosene and set alight to exorcise the the Gospel, and have broken down evil spirit which was supposed to pos- prejudices, especially among the cleri- s.ess her. "Little wonder that she ul- cal party and the most fanatical peo- timately died of the terrible wounds ple. Not long ago a priest in high and shock thus produced. Naturally, position in that neighborhood was the people fear doctors who adminis- very strong in denouncing Protestant ter such treatment; but, either from . miSSions. But after being ill and re- superstitious fear or from want of bet- ceiving great benefit from these in- ter treatment, often submit to their stitutions, .he became their friend and practises, tho in ever increasing num- quite changed his view of them." Dr. bers they are resorting to government Manassah continues.: and mission hospitals."

The nursing of the sick in their own Dr. Charles F. A. Moss, of the homes is far from satisfactory, being very Friends' mission in Madagascar, tells primitive in every way. Cleanliness, suit- us that not only has the medical work able clothing, comfort, dietary, etc., are not been a great blessing in the alleviation understood. Only a few weeks ago I was of suffering to those in and around asked to see a Druse patient, a boy about the capital, natives and Europeans eight years old. I ordered the remedies to alike, but it has been the means of be taken, giving careful directions. A few sending out native doctors and nurses days later the boy's father came to tell me trained by Christian teachers, and its that his son was not doing well, and on influence and work have had far- making inquiries I found that he had only reaching effects in breaking down taken one dose of medicine, and had been superstitions and ignorance all over fed on prickly pears and pomegranates; the the country. child was suffering from typhoid. It is very sad to see the ignorance of mothers about Dr. McKean, of Chieng Mai, Laos, the care of their children, who have to has an army of 125 of our best Chris- suffer much for this neglect. They are tian men who go throughout the prov- often not washed thoroughly till a year or ince to vaccinate. They carry with two after birth. It will easily be seen that them "the Word of Life" in both hand the country is in great need of well-trained, and heart. efficient nurses, and that the people need educating Of! practical hygiene. . . . The Work has been begun by means of medical missionary has access to many the dispensary in all lands, with medi- classes of people, and exerts his influence cal itineration when possible. In fact, not only on the hospital patients, but on missionaries without medical training those he visits in their homes and itinera- are compelled to administer medicines tmg work. He h-as great openings for car-

Gregg }femorial Hospital for Women Hospital Ward Presbyterian :Mission

and Children, Canton, China Persia SOME MISSION HOSPITALS IN AFRICA AND ASIA Church Missionary Society Hospital at Ahmednagar, Woman's Ward, Bruman~a Hospital, Syria, L ondon Friends' Foreign Mission H eali ng the Open SOl-e of Africa United Sudan Mission

H)o6] l1EDICAL MISSIONS IN WORLD EVANGELIZATION

where no medical missionary has been the object in any given district is to sent, the needs are so great, "and we evangelize as thoroughly as possible, it . could do so much better than the na- is not enough either that the medical tive doctors," a missionary of West missionary should itinerate or that he Sudan told me. Simple cleanliness should have a dispensary. He is sent often helps the patient. out to heal the sick in order that such healing should illustrate both the The Need for Hospitals power and reach of the Gospel, and that it should perpetually show forth How necessary is a hospital at every its spirit. Neither itineration nor dis- medical mission. "Such a provision is pensary give room for this. The medi- necessary," says a writer in Medical cal missionary, under such .circum- M issiollS at H olne and A broad, "not stances, is limited to the mere surface only for the sake of the treatment of things. He never gets to that which which is so often impossible outside, constitutes his proper work, and the but for the sake of giving the women effect is proportionate. If the medical the actual experience of what a Chris- missionary is to attract men and tian home is; so that if they forget women from all parts of his district what they hear, they remember what it will be because he is able to deal they see." Dr.· Arthur Neve, of Srin- with a vast mass of diseases. Without agar, holds that hospitals are the most a hospital he can not do this. A hos- important factors in our work. "A pital with the blessing of God is fitted medical mission abroad without a hos- to be an incalculable blessing. It seems pital is a Samson shorn of his absurd to urge men to perfect them- strength." selves for Christ's sake in their pro- fession, if they are not to find room to "Itinerating on the part of a medical exercise it. The miserable idea that missionary can never have its highest the medical missionary is simply to value· until a center has been found gather people together that there may and a hospital planted. All the real be an opportunity to preach to them, Christian work of a doctor is done in lies at the root of the parsimony that his hospital.· "There is not a word to sees no special value in a hospital." be said against dispensary work or itineration. Both are good. But in At Kikuyu, British East Africa, is a missionary strategy we want the best, doctor with no hospital, Dr. Uffmann. and it is the universal experience of He is obliged to use his sitting-room medical missionaries that for the and his dining-table for operations. spread. of the Gospel a medical mis- Patients must be sent to their homes si·on without a hospital is comparative- afterward. The native servants rely a poor and weak instrument." fuse to clean up, as if the patient dies and they had touched blood, sickness "It is a false economy," says an- or death would befall them. He wantother, "which sends a fully trained and ed a rest-house for patients from a qualified European medical missionary long distance, on account of feuds. to the field and does not see to. it that When young people and strangers he is provided with a hospital. Some near death, they are cast out to the of our missionary societies have failed as yet to grasp the truth of this. If

hyenas. Death in the hut would cause '·A. patient who goes back with good its abandonment. Is this a proper sight is a really splendid advertisement equipment? for us. vVe are gradually getting a Cruelties of Heathen Doctors connection among the aristocracy of The awful sights are appalling-the Ladak and have been called to treat diseases on all sides, 111onstrosities, the ex-king and some members of the lame, halt, blind. Rev. F. S. Miller old nobility, all Lamaistic Buddhists.

writes in the Korea Field : "There is vVe had for some time as an in-patient one valuable aid to the evangelistic a man belonging to the principal M0- worker, somewhat selfish, perhaps. As hanulledan family in Leh, and tho we go through the country, seeing all this family keep their ladies strictly se- manner of wounds and diseases, we cluded, on two occasions the doctor could not stand it to pass them by if was asked to see and prescribe for one we could not give the afflicted a letter of them." Thus does the medical work to the doctor. We would otherwise storm the strongest citadels, under- have to stop and do something for mining slowly but surely as no other them. Even from that point of view, can.

the doctors save an immense amount For many years Rev. and Mrs. Eu- of suffering. Ve suffer a great deal gene P. Dunlap have done itineration more than we realize in our sympathy along the coast, up the rivers, far into for this people;' but when we know interior Siam. The Kalama:::oo is their there is a physician, a specialist, and boat. Now they have Dr. Bulkley to that he will do as well for the man as assist, but they are really skilful physi- for us, we give the man a letter and go cians themselves. Dr. Duniap has about our work." vaccinated many thousands. On one In cholera times a cat is fastened up occasion while Dr. Dunlap vaccinated, over the doors of the houses to scare the Siamese evangelist taught the peo- away the rat that cholera puts inside ple waiting and sold good books to each patient! them. In the midst of vaccinating, a The Moravians have a little hospital prince, brother of the King of Siam, at Leh, Ladak, Tibet, II,600 feet above arrived on the scene. H. R. H. mani- sea-level. It is sowing seed among the fested deep interest in the work: At Buddhist religious orders. The first his request the missionary taught the cataract operation was on a Buddhist prince how to vaccinate. He, too, com- nun from a village 80 or 90 miles mended the work of the American away. She came back for a second missionaries,and, on leaving, said: operation, sent two of her relatives. "Now, I shall secure vaccine and va'c-, and from that time a year has never- cinate my people." During this tour passe'd without one or more patients they sailed about 400 miles, preaching . coming from that valley where cata- in the market-places, temples, fisheries, ract seems particularly common. From islands, prisons and homes, with wom- talks. with our patients we see con- an's work in the h0111es, ministering stantly how widely the name of Jesus to the sick, vaccinating 960 children, is becoming known; would that all and selling 2,362 portions of Scrip- these people knew the salvation which tures, Christian books, and tracts.

comes through faith in Him. The high commissioner of the Pu-

r9OO] MEDICAL MISSIONS IN WORLD EVANGELIZAnON 6gr

ket district, ruler of six provinces, was and repairing of the hospital at Resht, suffering from an angry tumor. He and purchase of equipment, medicine had been well treated at Nakawn, but and surgical instruments; to give also four days' travel across the country in three thousand tomans annually for a sedan-chair had aggravated the the expense of the hospital; also horses trouble. Dr. Dunlap lodged with him and carriages for use to be paid for in till he saw the patient relieved. They addition if necessary. had some close talks about Siam's highest good. "He fairly urged that The American Board leaflet on "The New Mission Hospital, Madura, In- dia," gives the marvelous details of how native princes, high officials, law- yers, gave their time, money and serv- ices, interesting many to fully equip the beautiful building for medical mis- sionary service. The leaflet is attract- ively illustrated with the portraits of these native donors.

The Great Needs The needs are appallingly great; the expenditures so very little in compari- ITINERARY OUTFIT OF DR J. PRESTON MAXWELL AMOY, CHINA Presbyterian Church of England the missionaries come and establish CARRYING A BABY TO ST. JOHN'S HOSPITAL work on that side, and be sure to bring SHANGHAI, CHINA a medical missionary. He said: 'I want a medical missionary, because I know American Protestant Episcopal Mission how much deeper interest he will take in the sick, especially the poor sick, son with the opportunities and service. than does the ordinary doctor. Come Dr. Vhitnev, of the American Boarel start hospitals and schools, and I will at Fuchau, reporting 3,300 out-patients see that money is secured to help support them, and I will aid you also in going about to preach to the people. I believe that your preaching as well as your other work does good to the people.' Shall we embrace such opportunities or not?"

That this work appeals as nothing else witness the Sadari Mansoor of Resht, Persia, offering one thousand tomans ($1,000) for the completion

in the station, adds: "Two hundred who should receive free treatment is a difficult one. I require from those who and fifty dollars (gold) a year would thus come to bring a certificate signed with the seal of the head of their resupport the two native physicians em- ligion or of the sheik of the village or our Protestant teacher in their place." ployed and supply double the work Near Beirut, Syria, is the only innow done." sane asylum in all Asia except its far- away competitor at Canton, China. Yet Self-support is the aim in all direc- such needs are tremendous in the en- tire continent. The insane run at tions. Curious are some of the fees. large or are bound with chains, brand- ed, treated in every inhuman fashion. An old cat and five kittens was one in While medical work dates back to China. At Leh a chicken or a few 1636 in India,the Danes rea!1y began medical missionary work in 1730-32, eggs or apricots are given. "Few give America sending her first medical mis- sionary in 1819, Dr. John Scudder. In cash, the most usual acknovvledg- China, while there were beginnings made prior to 1835, that was the year ment being the Tibetan Ka-tags. or when Dr. Peter Parker opened the first permanent hospital, that of Canscarf of salutation, given when the pa- ton, which still continues, the "Broad Benevolence Hospital." China now tient leaves the hospital. These scarfs has over 200 medical missionaries. In- dia has 281 medical missionaries, 58 vary in value from a few annas to sev- per cent. women, and a chain of mis- sionary hospitals "like lighthouses eral rupees. This year, however, two along the northwest frontier, shedding the rays of the Gospe! across the great or three patients said, as they had no unbroken sea of heathenism beyond the border." scarf, "would we accept two annas?" Africa has but one medical missionwhich we did, assuring them that, rude ary for 2,500,000. ·We can thank God that a beginning has been made. But as it might seem according to Tibetan we should feel a healthy dissatisfac- tion, and strive with might and main ideas, we greatly preferred the cash." to rouse up our medical students to a full sense of their responsibility, and Dr. Mary Pierson Eddy, of Junieh, the Church as an unbroken whole to supply a full and adequate equipment Syria, reports for her work that he for .this work-so Christlike, so mi- raculous in its outreach, its opporwho comes empty handed is considered tunities. The few "loaves and fishes" already supplied have fed a countless mean and miserly. "From a mare, the gift of a Bedouin prince, down to a snakeskin, I do not know anything portable which has not at one time or another been presented to me. One season I had eleven lambs., At an- other time a hedgehog was found to be rather an unpleasant companion in our limited quarters. . As each of these received and accepted meant value double expected, the burden of obligation and of satisfying all expec- tations was too much, and now I re- ceive nothing that I do not need and for which I can not pay cash value on the spot. The same rule applies to the great feasts prepared by village mag- nates, which prepare the way for free treatment of all relatives of the donor and his neighbors.

"As in America, the question as to

~IISSIONS IN WORLD EVANGELIZATION

multitude, and all have heard of the Pedro Recto, the paralytic, becoming Great Physician. Many have come to a Christian at the little Iloilo hospital, Him. Many have led whole villages Philippines,' had himself carried far to Him. Some, like Blind Chang, have away to the mountains to teach a poor, become marvelous evangelists, ever ignorant mountain village. Without INTERIOR OF THE MEN'S WARD IN THE MENGO HOSPITAL, UGANDA Church MissIonary Society of England after proclaiming with greatest success remuneration he taught, and the last that satisfying Gospel they heard first report from him told' of 300 people in the hospital. Have you read the waiting for baptism. story of t:n Ho, converted at the Canton Broad Benevolence Hospital? A When will the Church rouse to equip singing girl, a blind, lame leper, she this marvelous work commensurate led two hundred to Christ in a brief in some degree to the needs so great in time. lands where Christ, the Great Physi- cian, is not known?

MEETINGS IN SENDAI *

BY REV••TOlIN H. DEFOREST, D.D., OF SEND AI There have been great and blessed imperfect and faulty and sinful he was, Christian meetings in Senclai before and then he would want to cry to this in which a foreigner was the con- heaven for help and deliverance and spicuous speaker, but no foreigner ap- salvation. peared in the series of meetings, held in Sendai from April 6 to 22. It was ~lr. Ebina, whom it is safe to call wholly a Japanese movement. So far the greatest preacher in Japan, a man as I recall there has never before been so broacl and true and sympathetic that anything like it in Japan-daily meet- he is honored and trusted by thouings, morning, afternoon. ane! evening, sands, then helel the audience on "]afor two weeks ane! a half in one place, pan's Need of Spiirtual Awakening." with increasing interest and with no He avoided all side issues, made frank foreign help. concessions that disarmed criticism, The men who came to conduct these and then pleaded for honest considerameetings, with but one exception, were tion of God's priceless gift in Jesus all from lf r. Ebina's church in Tokvo. Christ. He spoke with authority He was the chief speaker in the after- based on wide knowledge of world noon and evening. It was a revelation thoughts, and with such sincerity that of the spiritual power of his Church to everyone felt that if he was to yield see such men as Professor U chiga- to Christian truth there could be no saki, of the Waseda University; Mr. safer guide than Ebina. He said in Oyama, one of the brilliant writers of part: the capital, and Mr. Kobayashi, one of the successful merchants of Tokyo, I am going to show you, imperfect tho I stand with their beloved pastor and am, the very heart of Christianity. I shalt witness to the value and necessity of take you to Christ HImself, and if God the religion of Christ for Japan. ' uses me to open before you the truth, so that in your deepest heart you begin to The first meeting was held in the recognize it, then I appeal to you as true Educational I :Iall, where some five men and women frankly to yield and join hundred persons were present, among us in open acknowledgement of the divine whom were m.any distinguished offi- Christ. But if YOll detect any error in our cials. The stout, smiling, irresistibly reasoning or any concealment of facts, witty professor of literature, Uchiga- then stand up and oppose us. If you have saki, carried his audience through the doubts come and talk with us face to face, geography and mythology of Europe, and see whether we cannot help dispel the contrasting Japan 111 such an inimitable doubts. Be true to your best selves while way that laughter and applause often we hold these meetings. That is all we drowned his worels. He won their ask. If you can not yet believe in the God hearts as well as their minds, and then I am telling you of, it may sound presumpbroke into what Christianity is, why tuous, but I ask you to believe lIIC, for I he himself couldn't resist it tho he know that this God of Jesus lives. and there tried, and why his deepest 'conviction is is nothing I know so certainly as this. that Japan must become Christian. It was a prof undly sympathetic appeal There were a thousand in the Repon a high plane right to the hearts of resentatives' Hall to hear these men, his hearers. but nearly all the meetings were held in the KU111i-ai Church, which holds Rev. Mr. Hori, of Maebashi, fol- about one hundred and fifty.· It was lowed, and impetuously urged, in filled every evening. Some of the sub- God's name, that everyone who want- jects were "The God of J estls Christ," ed to do his best and be what God "Christ's Attitude Toward God," wanted hi111 to be should seriousiv ex- "God's Attitucle Toward Men," "The amine himself until he found out' how Ethics of Christ," "The Providence of God," "The Essence of Christianity." • From The Jfi88ionary Herald. "The Christ of the Cross." It ~as an education in religion to hear these men, and so many Christians in the

I<)Oh] WO:.lDERFUL MEETINGS IN

cjty wanted to come that a notice had Powder" man. Every school in the to be hung up-"Only Inquirers Ad- city above the primary grade wel- mitted." Even the aisles were comed these men to their school and crowded. had them address the students. Two The thoughts of the speakers were of this band of workers, Professor cast, as was natural, in a Japanese Cchigasaki and Dr. Oyama, were stu- mold. No foreigner could have told dents in the government college here as Mr. Ebina did why Christ was born six or seven years ago, and the col- in Judea. "It was for the same rea- lege boys were exceedingly demonstra- son that Togo and Kuroki were born tive in their applause when these grad- in Japan and not in Korea. No place uates appeared on the platform.

could have produced Shaka but In- During these two weeks I have been dia, and no history of Greeks and impressed with many things. These Romans and Chinese could have pro- men have been our guests the whole duced Christ. Only J ndea could do time, and our home has been blessed that." with their delightful presence. The I was very much interested at times entire house resounded at times with in the gestures of these men as they the side-splitting laughter caused by spoke from their own experiences. their jokes, many of which even a for- Japanese psychology ulltil recently eigner could understand. Again, every was very like that of the ancient Jews, room (even bedrooms) has been requi- locating the affections in the bowels. sitioned to give callers a chance to In all ancient lands the bowels used have a personal word with the differ- to yearn, and they haven't gotten over ent meinbers of this band, and vou yearning here in Japan yet. When could easily see as some of these'in- these profoundly earnest men empha- quirers left the hOllse that the joy of sized their appeals to the deepest feel- having decided for Christ was theirs.

ings of their hear.ers, two hands up- Our home never came nearer to being lifted high would dcscend with a an international Christian convention whack over the bowels with such force and a first-class temple of God than it as to make them yearn all through. did during these two weeks.

Or if the appeal was to "open your Before the meetings began :11r.

bosoms wide to the truth," both hands Ebina wrote Mr. Hori that the Sen- in claw-shape met on the breast-bone dai movement must be the "Yalu and jerked outward with a force that River of Christianity." Just as the threatened to tear off coat, vest, and nation anxiously awaited !leVy's from even shirt. Gestures that for ages the first land battle with Russia on have been associated with Japanese the Yalu, believing that the first great fencing and wrestling were also in victory would 1)1ean victory every time, evidence when the appeal was to fight so the other four centers at Hiroshima, for righteousness and conquer for Kumamoto, Tosa, and Nagoya. where Christ. similar meetings are to be held, will So these meetings began and con- be profoundly moved by the success at tinued until the second Sunday, when Senclai. Just as there was a careful thirty-four men and women were bap- study of conditions on the Yalu, so tizecl. The movement continued till the conditions of Northern Japan were the following Thursday, when twelve studied, and two graduates of the col- more were baptized. Prominent peo- lege here, who know well the heart of ple of the city called on these men to the people, were selected as lieutenants express their thanks for this helpful uncler Mr. Ebina's direction. The work work. Merchants were touched as was done "as prearranged." And the never before by the quiet, modest, and newspapers were a most friendly aid sincere work of the "Banzai Tooth by their sympathetic daily reports.

THE KEY TO THE EAST*

BY CALDER T. WILLINGHAM Japan has demonstrated her right University, has been engaged by the to this important position. As in many other spheres, so in the religious life- Chinese government to compile a new Japan's influence is paramount. The code of laws, and a number of assist- Christian world should take note of ants from Japan are to be summoned this and greatly increase its activity in to help them." Think of it! We are the effort to make Japan a Christian nation. What will it mean to the East- also informed that "others are serv- ern nations if Japan becomes Chris- ing as advisors on the international tian? Notice her influence on the law to the Chinese government, and nations! Japan's influence in KOREA is su- others are advisers to the viceroys of preme. If Japan is Christian, the in- the different provinces." Thus China fluence which she exerts in Korea will openly acknowledges the great inflube that of a Christian governmentthat will be elevating, uplifting, help- ence Japan. is wielding in her bounds. ful to the religious life of the people. If Japan does not become Christian, Last year between 4,000 and 5,000 Chieven tho she grants full religious tol-· eration, missionary work in Korea will nese students were in Japan at school, be more complex and difficult. The tendency will be for the Koreans to and this year the number has doubled. follow the example of Japan and reject Christian teaching, or be indiffer- These young men, like the Siamese, ent to it. To a great extent, Korea's attitude toward the Gospel depends have gone to Japan to obtain the on Japan's relation to Christianity. "higher learning." Oh, that Japan was In -the recent war between Japan and Russia, the former nation liber- a Christian country! Then these young ated the MANCHURIANS from the yoke of Rusian bondage. It is natural, men, returning to their country, and then, that the Manchurians should respect their liberator and accord her dispersing throughout the whole emall honor and reverence. If Japan assumes an indifference to Christianity pire to occupy offices of various kinds, this will have a great weight in making the Manchurians take a similar might tell of Him "in whom are hid stand. If Japan becomes Christian, her influence in Manchuria will be all the treasures of wisdom and knowlfor good and not for evil in winning Manchuria for Christ. edge." .

But by far the largest sphere of J a- This is not all, but enough has pan's influence is in CHINA. It is surprising to read "Japanese is now the been writen to show that Japan's inofficial language in the Peking U niversity: to which institution a Japanese fluence in China is great. Will the has been summoned to fill an important position." The following quota- Christian world do its part in making tion is stranger still: "Professor Magozo, Doctor of Law in the Kyoto this influence Christian? It would be a great thing to get hold. of the influ- ences at work in either Korea, Man- churia, Siam, or China, and make them Christian. But how much better to get hold of the source from which ema- nates these influences and make it Christian. Then the source and all the influences emanating therefrom will be for a blessing to mankind and for the glory of Goel. Let Christians be more earnest in Christianizing Japan.

Japan is a land of opportunity, a land of promise, a land of hope; whatever talents have been entrusted to us, if we will invest them in Japan they will bring forth manifold results for the Master's glory. Japan is the key to the East. Let us turn the key and open the doors of the nations that Christ mav enter and claim those for whom He~ died.

" From The Foreign Missions Journal.

RUSSIAN BISHOP IN JAPAN*

Russian by birth, faith, education; the Lord Himself. It is true that you Russian in every fiber of his great Japanese have received the Orthodox heart, Bishop Nicholas, surnamed faith from Russia, but, if war is dein his own country the "Apostle of clared against her, she becomes your Japan," is so devoted to his Japanese enemy, to fight whom is your duty. spiritual children that for the last Yet, fighting enemies does not mean quarter of a century he never left hating them." them. ·When the war was declared, Bishop In r880 he was in Russia on some Nicholas reported to the Council of important mission affair, and, to- the Orthodox Missionary Society: ward the end of his stay, was openly longing to be back among the J apa- "The Japanese Church can not be nese· His impatience to be gone left without a bishop, and I shall stay. from Russia did not fail, at the time, I most earnestly beseech you to pray to leave an unpleasant impression on that the Lord keep this Church and friends too narrowly Russian. Some myself together with it from all evil to this day accuse him of pronounced misrepresentations on the part of our Japanese preferences. enemies."

However Bishop Nicholas' achieve- With the opening of hostilities, the ment and p~eference are in the region Orthodox (Greek) churches of Japan of faith alone. There are about 30,000 gave up the prayer for the Russian Orthodox Japanese, scattered all over emperor, part of the liturgy, until their country. The propaganda of then· never omitted. The Japanese Orthodoxy is conducted by Japanese flock of a Russian bishop prayed for preachers. Except the bishop and two the mikado alone, for his victory. others, all the clergy are Japanese. The Church celebrations and services are "I naturally can not be present all conducted in their own familiar while all this takes place," and so the language, and the imposing, richly "Apostle of Japan" had to sever himdecorated Russian Cathedral is one of self from the prayer communion with the sights of Tokyo. his flock-a great privation.

The question of the attitude of the Who can realize what he lived Orthodox Japanese toward Russia in through, forced to be a silent and case of war was very grave. Chiefly grieving witness of rejoicings over the it lay with Bishop Nicholas to decide misfortunes of his country? this question, in spite of the probability that, if there was war, his own po- "My disciples and friends bring me sition would be much more awkward Russian newspapers, but I refuse tha~ that of any of his flock. them. Whether the victory be Japan- ese or Russian it gives me equal pain "I pray that there may be no war to learn about the hundreds of the at all," spoke the bishop at a Church slain. My one prayer is that the war Council in 1903. "But if we fail to should end as soon as possible." escape the misfortune of seeing war, you Japanese certainly must fight for "Our Christians are not merely Japan, fulfilling the duty of Christian Christians as are those of other mischarity in acts of self-abnegation. Our sions. They are heroes. It is not against heathendom alone that they Lord Jesus Christ said that there was struggle, but against the public opinno -greater love than losing one's life ion of their whole country." for the sake of others. Consequently, to fight for one's country is to fulfil A hero is the solitary Russian who the commandment of love left to us by brought them to Christ and has never stopped laboring for them in the last thirty years. His teaching differs from that of Protestants, but he is Christian.

* Condensed from Tile Living Church.

INADEQUACY OF NON-CHRISTIAN RELIGIONS *

BY ROBERT E. SPEEU I would suggest first four negative which can hold its own in metaphysics, considerations: collapses in contact with the physical sciences. ( I) We do not rest our judgment of the inadequacy of the non-Chris- 2. They do not meet the moral tian religions upon the acknowledg- needs of men. ments and assertions of individuals who have abandoned them. This tes- ( I) They do not present a perfect timony is valuable, but it is not con- moral ideal. clusive. Men have abandoned Christianity. (2) They offer no power from with- out, to enable men to realize their (2 ) We do not press the argument ideal. So far as they are moral at all, from the superiority of Christian civ- they present an ethical demand on the ilization overmuch. It is fair to judge will, and not an ethical reenforcement by the general influence of religion of the will. upon civilization, but our civilization is very inadequately Christian, and (3) They have no adequate concepracial and national character are large tion of sin, and accordingly no secret elements. of forgiveness and deliverance.

(3) We do not denounce the non- (4) They are wholly chaotic. The Christian religions as of the devil, tho chasm between their ideal and their there is warrant for regarding them as real is a widening chasm. retrogressions and not as steps in an advancing evolution. (5) Their atheism kills the moral restraints by annihilation, and their (4) We do not say that there is no pantheism by liquefaction. good in the non-Christian religions. There are truths in them, but no truth (6) They fail to perceive or to sethat is not in Christianity. Vhat truth cure the inviolate snpremacy of truth. is in them, is unbalanced by its proper corrective, and is imbedded ill and in- 3. They do not meet the social 'needs terpenetrated with evil. of men. In the case of women and children they are anti-social. They are A candid consideration reveals char- inconsistent with progress. They deny acteristics in each which disqualify it the unity of mankind. for meeting the needs of men. I would refer to the unmoralitv or im- 4. They do not meet the spiritual morality of Hinduism, at lea;t one of needs of men. They are in reality whose languages has no word mean- atheistic, exc~t Isla~1, whose monaing "chaste" applicable to men; to the theism is so negative and mechanical stagnation and unprogressiveness of as to deprive it of uplifting power. Buddhism, which springs from its con- They represent, at the best, the search demnation of the physical world as morally evil; to the puerility and su- of men for God rather than the search perstition of all fetish conceptions; of God for men. Thev darken true and to the sterility of Islam, and the natural religion. They do not advance moral inferiority of its fruits even to upon it. They give men no tellowship those of the pantheistic religions. with the Father. They are hopeless as to the future. These religions fall into a class entirely apart from Christianity, and The incarnation closes the issue of are absolutely inadequate to meet the comparative religion. Judaism is needs of men. easily superior to all the non-Chris- tian religions, yet it was Judaism to I. They do not meet his intellectnal which Jesus came, which he declared needs. Their philosophy of the world, inadequate, and which he superseded by the one adequate anel satisfying re- ligion-the only religion of which it can be said: "1 came forth fr0111 God, and I go back to God again."

• Extracts from an address at the Nashville Convention. EDITORIALS INDEMNITY FOR MISSIONARIES of the people of Nanchang, refuses The daily papers have loudly C0111- any posthumous honors to the Chinese mended the act of Mrs. B. V. Labaree, magistrate whose action was the Imof Persia, for declining to receive an mediate cause of the outbr~aK.

indemnity from the Persian govern- A SECRET OF STRENGTH ment for the murder of her husband. This was a noble Christian deed, but vVith churches, as with individuals it is not unique in the annals of mis- and with bodies of water, purity and sions, as the papers would have us strength and growth can only be had believe. Indeed, it is the spirit fre- where there is useful activity for othquently shown by the Protestant mis- ers-an outlet for the streams of resionaries. Only recently the Presby- freshing and strength that flow in. For terian Board of Foreign Missions our own sake, as well as for the sake informed the Chinese government that of others, if we would be successful it would decline to receive any punitive we must be missionary. This truth has indemnity for the attack upon its sta- found expression e;en in far away tion and the murder of its missionaries Cganda, and a series of special mission at Lienchou last October. The Chinese services was held in Mengo from minister at Washington has written in March II to 14. On the first day 1,000 reply the following letter to one of the children had to be turned out of the Presbyterian secretaries: cathedral. into another building to make room for the adults. On the last I note with special gratification that it day nearly 700 people remained for has been unanimously decided by your Holy Communion. In an account in board not to ask nor to receive indemnity UgandaNates, we read: of a punitive character. I have lost no time in advising my government of the For eight consecutive days, morning and conciliatory stand taken by your board in afternoon, the cathedral was the scene of this matter which, I am sure, will be greatly appreciated by my government as it is by perhaps the largest gatherings of Baganda that have ever come together. The morning myself. I have read with profound interest the extract from a letter recently received attendances probabl v never came far short from the Rev. John Rogers Peale, one of of 4,000. Special'services for men and the murdered missionaries. His words . women separately made 110 diminution in seem to me to have a prophetic ring. In t~e numbers. The daily scene of proceshis untimely death America has lost a noble sIOns of orderly crowds passmg down the vanous roads radiating from the top of son and China a true friend. !'Jamirembe will not soon be forgotten by In striking contrast to this attitude those who witnessed it. The aggregate at- tendance for the week was about 50,000. is the action of France as the champion But what is to be the practical outcome of the Roman missions in China. Last of this mission? The immediate purpose February difficulties, dating back three years, between the Roman mission at was the deepenl1lg of the spiritual life of X anchang and a native official culmi- the Uganda church. But bevond that lies the missionary aspect. If . the Uganda church IS to be a strong church, it must be nated in the murder of six Roman mis- a missionary church. As we lengthen our cords, so shall we find how we may sionaries. The French Foreign Office strengthen our stakes. has just.exacted a treaty from China by which the latter agrees to pay an in- This has been the experience of demnity of $400,000 to the families of thousands of Christians and of the murdered missionaries anel a fur- churches at home and abroad, and yet ther indemnity of $200,000 to the mis- some are still so selfish ancl so foolish sion. Moreover, it builds a memorial and so indifferent to the teachings of hospital, punishes the ringleaders of Christ that they have no sympathy the riot, and in the face of the request with foreign missions.

A CALL FOR INTERCESSORY while a debt rests upon the American MISSIONARIES Board. In view of the determination Rev. James A. IlacDonald, of St. of the Prudential Committee to reduce Andrews Kirk, Calcutta, sends out a the work, even to the closing of miscall for "Covenanted Intercessors" as sions, in case the Board can not be fellow-workers with missionaries a- freed from debt and assured of ade- broad. His appeal in part follows: quate support, he said that such a cele- bration as is contemplated would be a An intercessory fellow-worker is a la- confession that we in our day are not borer who can not go abroad in person, but prepared to assume responsibility for who has, under God's guidance, set him- the work started in faith and prayer by self apart to pray for some chosen worker the young men of the haystack one in the foreign missionary field. He only is entitled to the name who enters into a hundred years ago. Dr. Smi'th pictures covenant to strive in prayer for a definite the spectacle of the Congregationalists center; an engagement as real as an ap- on their knees about the haystack pointment by a foreign missionary society. monument ane! offering some' such That mission field which has the largest number of faithful intercessors will al- prayer as this: ways yield the greatest harvest. o Lord, we thank Thee for the sublime This is so;- (a) Because missionary labor is a con- faith of those young men who one hunflict with spiritual hosts of wickedness. dred years ago dedicated themselves to (b) Because prayer based on God's the work of the world's evangelization, and who said "vVe can if we will." We thank Word is the only weapon man can use to Thee for this great American Board and defeat the invisible foe. all the other Boards which arose out of their faith. Vye recognize most heartily Cc) Because the missionary on the field that Thy blessing has been upon this work. can not cope alone with these mighty pow- We rejoice in the millions of souls saved in heathen lands, in the thousands of ers of darkness. churches, schools, hospitals, orphanages and Cd) Because all the resources of Omnip- otence are available, throngh intercession, to insure triumphant victory.

The following form is suggested as other Christian institutions which sprang up in the path of these men of the haya letter to a missionary from a "Cov- stack. But, 0 Lord, we confess that we enant Intercessor": • are not equal to these things. We acknowl- In response to the appeal for Covenan ted edge that we are tired of this work, and Intercessors on behalf of Christ's mission- that we can not give enough to carry it on. aries in foreign lands, I am desirous of· bringing, with your permission, your name '-IVe admit before Thee that we mLlst ask before God in prayer. with a view of seek- the Board to destrov some of these missions ing His aid and blessing on your labors. and' call the missioilaries home. Lord, we I propose to set apart ……………….. . are glad there were such men as Samuel J. Mills and his companions one hundred years ago, hut we are a very different sort.

for supplication. :men. Knowing that the time at your disposal A GREAT NEED IN KOREA for correspondence is limited, I would not :cnte problems are now before usunduly encroach upon it, hut would deem it a great favor if you could see your way the missionaries in Korea. The accel- occasionallv to let me have some news of erating movement toward Christianity vour work; mentioning anv special difficul- in this land is alrcad' well known. The ties about which I could Join with you in conversions of last 'February (a time prayer. of special meetings) were 2,000 in Yours in Christ's Service, Pyeng Yang and Seoul alone. Dr. C.

SHALL WE PRAY THIS PRAYER? C. Vinton, of Seoul, writes: "One of our greatest aids in feeding this people Dr. Arthur H. Smith, the new Con- is the prilltillg~press. But past funds gregational "Bishop of China," when are wholly inadequate. I made a spe- on his recent deputation in America, cial trip to America during the past spoke of what a disgrace it would be winter, taking with me one hundred for the Congregational denomination titles of books in mamlscript that to observe the Haystack Centennial ought to be printed at once, and spend-

r906] EDITORIALS

ing two months in the effort to raise lears' service in India. And this work, he thirty thousand dollars, as a basis for a IS ~lad to testify, is nowhere attended by publishing house, in which the Tract sertous extravagances, such as often have Society and the Methodist Press are to marred reviva-ls in Western lands. be the factors. I was granted partial THE INDO-CHINESE OPIUM TRADE success. But money we hoped to have In view of the recent action of the at once is being diverted for San Fran- British House of Commons, and the cisco's needs, and we are asked to declaration that should China so re- wait; and the sum promised leaves qu~st, the government will bring this still more to be desired-while the opIum trade to a close, the Interna- present need about us is overwhelm- tional Reform Bureau plans to follow ing.* All our literary work is inter- up this action. Dr. and Mrs. Crafts denominational or undenon1inational.·' plan to go at their own cost around the THE REVIVAL IN INDIA world to enlist missionary sociL jes chambers of commerce, and variou~ From the reports which have been governments, ina treatv for the abolipouring in from India, Burma, and tion of the sale of drink and opium to A.ssan, in regard- to the religious uncivilized races. Preparatory work is awakenings there, one might think proposed in the dissemination of literathat the whole land was being shaken ture, explanatory of the movement and and would soon be brought to Christ. auxiliary to its purpose. India is a large land, however, so that we can understand how it happens that A GRAND ANNIVERSARY SERMON while some missionaries have written That "mother of us all"-the great as if a great spiritual awakening were Church Missionary Society-sets all sweeping through India, others have other societies an example in the mar- disputed the accuracy of the publ'ished velously sustained character of the reports of revival. "The fact is," anniversary sermons which vear after writes Bishop Robinson in the Illdian year mark its course. Ve ~enture to Witllessy "that only a comparatively affirm that history furnishes no other few parts of the country have been series of annual disconrses of such visited up to the present with anything a high average of excellence. This like a deep spiritual quickening. 11any year a remarkably eloquent and per- sections in which successful evangel- suasive sermon by Canon Denton ical work has been carried on for many Thompson added one more to the long years know nothing of special awa- series delivered literally before the kening, such as has been experienced Committee and the Society, represent- elsewhere." ed by hundreds of clerical, lay, and- Bishop Robinson continues: women workers, whose hearts, and in It has been my unspeakable privilege to some cases, whose lives, hav~ been see this gracious work wrought in various given to its sacred cause. The kevnote was a call to communion with Christ, parts of the country, among representatives in order "to see as He saw, to feel of half a dozen of the principal vernaculars.

. . . The writer is constrained to de- as He felt, to do as He did." The mira- cle of the loaves and fishes symbolized: clare that he has wi tnessed more striking ( r) The Necessities of the World; manifestations of the transforming power (2) The Responsibilities of the of the Divine Spirit during the past six or seven months than in his whole thirty-one * We should be glad indeed of any help. in small Church; (3) The Opportunities of the Age. The sermon eminently appealed Sums or in larger ones. Dr. Shearer, of the Ameri- to the heart, and was one which will can Tract Society. will receive monies for us, as will have effect in days to come. Mr. D. H. Day, 156 Fifth Avenue; the treasurer of my own Board. r will gi'"e much fuller information, if desired.

MISSIONARY

ASIA prise were universally tested and recog- Some Japan Statistics nized by our troops in the field. I am The following statistics are given in fully assured that the recipients of all this the annual report of the Japan Bible Agency and of the British and For- generous service are filled with deep and eign and Scottish Societies: Population (1904),48,321,195. Religions- inexpressible gratitude. The chief forms are: ( I) Shintoism, with 84,000 priests; (2) Buddhism, Now, simultaneously with the triumphant with 117,000 priests. Christian progress-There are 1,461 Christian church return of our armies, as I learn of the buildings, ,inclUding preaching stations. There are 15 theological schools successfu,I termination of your enterprise, and 186 students in same. Total membership of the churches (19°4), I take tillS opportunity to express my heart- 66,133. Total baptisms during the year, 5,874. Total Japanese ordained felt thanks for your noble services, and at workers, unordained, and Biblewom- the same time to voice mv appreciation of en, 1,339. The amount of money raised by the generosity of all those" who have either Japanese churches for all purposes by gifts or by personal effort supported the during the year was 134,580 yens. work. , The Results of Army Work in Japan (Signed) M. TERAucHI, The two great results from the work among soldiers by the Y. M. Minister of War. C. A. in Japan are, first, that thousands of soldiers from all classes of Tokyo, May 28, Meiji 39 (I906). society and all parts of the empire have become acquainted with the Gos- A Missionary's Great Achievement pel of Christ, and, second, that these men, returning home, have told their The Methodist Protestants used one friends about the ministry of the of their missionaries, Rev. U. G. Young Men's Christian Association, Murphy, now president of the Japan and in this way have made them conference, for the possible liberation friendly i'n their attitude toward Chris- of the 70,000 girls sold by their fathtianity. ers into virtual slavery in houses of ill fame in Japan. This great evil In acknowledgment of the indebted- had back of it the custom of 300 ness of the government to this work, General Terauchi, the Minister of years, says the Rev. T. J. Ogburn in War, has sent the following remark~ able letter to Yoichi Honda, Esq., the MissioJlar}' H crald of the Amerthe president of the National Com- ican Board, and the investment of mittee of the Association: millions of dollars; but the courts in response to Mr. Murphy'S appeals at The Young Men's Christian Association, last decided against the retention of moved by the desire to minister to the these poor unfortunates, and more welfare and comfort of our officers and than 20,000 have accepted their libersoldiers at the front, carried on its benefi- ation and have entered' upon a differcent work throughout the Russo-Japanese ent life. This great achievement was War of I904-I905. At large expense of greatly praised by the leading papers money and labor, and by a great variety of in Japan, both native and foreign, means, it filled the leisure of our officers and by the mission journals throughand soldiers, far from home, with whole- out Christendom. some recreation. The completeness of the equipment and the success of the enter- The Salvation Army in Japan The Salvation Army has been able to offer some substantial aid to the Japanese peasants of the northern provinces who have been suffering from famine on account of the failure of the rice crop. Young girls that would have been sold into a life of shame, the officers of the Salvation Army have taken and placed in desir- able situations. Commissioner George Railton, a former side partner of Gen- eral Booth, and a Salvationist of 33 years' experience, has been on a visit to the Mikado's kingdom, and while there visited the slums of Tokyo, and investigated the famine conditions in was a religion that would so change the north. The army in Japan now the hearts of men as to cause them to has a force of 100 officers. There are clo what he had done. In addition to students' homes for men and women, mere words tl~e magistrate gave him a rescue homes, and lodging-houses present of four dollars to pay for his maintained by the Salvationists in the rice during the few days of his detenlarge cities. The Japanese authorities tion. have been kind to these slum workers, giving them free access to the jails, Medical .. Science" in Korea altho the prisoners are supposed to be under the spiritual direction of the The Korean doctor is woefully de- Buddhist priests. ficient in his knowledge of surgery, as the following paragraph abundant- A Japanese Tribute to Christianity ly demonstrates. We read: The editor of a Japanese large daily There are only two instruments-two paper, himself a non-Christian, pays "chims," as they are called. The shorter, the following tribute to Christianity: a little flat knife-blade, is used but seldom, "Look all over Japan. To-day more and then to open a vein to bleed, or to than 40,000,000 have a higher stand- scarify where counter irritation is needed. ard of morality than they have ever The long knitting-needle-looking instruknown. Our ideas of loyalty and ment is the dangerous one. It is plunged obedience are higher than ever, and into almost any part of the body, a distance we inquire the cause of this great of one to three inches generally, to let out moral advance. We can find it in the evil spirit who is causing the disturbnothing else than the religion of J eSLlS ance, sometimes at a point quite distant Christ." from the seat of disease, in order to draw it away and dissipate it among the healthy A Thing Unheard of in Korea tissues. It is always surgically dirty and produces many an abscess. I have had sev- During some special services held eral cases of joints rendered quite immovrecently in one of the largest cities in able from the introduction of this chim Korea a highwayman confessed to directly in between the bones without anhaving made that his profession, tiseptic precautions. Several prominent writes a correspondent in the Seoul men in Taiku brought their boys, of from Press Weekly. "Now I have decided eight to twelve years, with perfectly stiff to believe in Christ, what must I do?" elbows or knees due to this. he asked of the missionarv. He was told that the only thing th~t he ought liow A Korean Church Grew to do was to go to the magistrate and make confession. This he did, and On an arm of the sea which runs the magistrate, remarking that this far up into the heart of the richest was a wonderful thing, tolc! the man rice plain in Korea is a market town that tho he would have been be- called Sinaupo. Here every fine day headed if caught. that now he had men and women gather from far and made confession the matter would be near to buy and sell. To this busy referred to the governor of the prov- place about nine years ago came ince. The governor wrote back that an industrious, tho poor, farmer never before in the historv of Korea named Hans,. with his brother and has there been such an eJ~perience as their families. For two years prea criminal making voluntary confes- viously he and his house had been besion of crime, and therefore in this lievers 'in Christ, and tho living in an especial case the man should be par- obscure mountain village the noise of doned. When the magistrate called the his belief had preceded him. Almost man up before him, he gave him some immediately he found many inquirers, fatherlv advice and told him that he and on Sabbaths his house was full was very gratified to find that there of men who came to hear and to wor- ship with him. He prayed to God, preached to men and sought them, traveling all over the big rice plain in the cause of his Master. Men came 011 foot five, ten, and fifteen miles to

have him preach the Word. Once or addicted to the use of the drug, the cul-. twice a year a missionary came to prit is to be severely denounced and punvisit the believers, baptizing such as ished. The age limit, we understand, is had given abundant evidence of their forty years. All under that age will be salvation. forced to get rid of the habit; those above are given the option to continue or stop as After this rice farmer had been there they please. Such men are, however, to be a year the congregation had come to registered, and to be granted certificates, number about 30. They could scarce- which; upon the death of the holders, must ly meet in Hans' house, so they bought be returned to the yamen for cancellation. another house and made alterations so As this class of men die away there will that it would seat about 60 people. A naturally be no more opium-smokers in year later this was too small, so a the country_ The masses are to be told larger house was bought and altered about the flourishing condition of the men to seat about go. A year later this was and youths of Japan as compared with the too small, and they erected a building emaciated state of the great portion of the which seats about 120, and which they people of China who are opium-smokers, now use as a schoolhouse. They had and effort is to be made to inflame the built this expecting to. add to it as patriotism and sense of shame of the peoneed was felt. But some of their ple. plans miscarried, and it was deeemd best to commence what they called at China's Great Need that time. a permanent building on another lot and on a larger scale. The Christian Church must enlarge its force of workers in China, if the For the fourth time, therefore, they Gospel is to be preached to the Chiprepared a house of God which, by nese during this century. This is crowding, would seat 250 persons. shown by the following facts: This was found sufficient for. their needs until a year ago. Now their 1. There are 109,000 communicant congregation numbers about 350. So, Christians in the 7 coast provinces of while they are erecting a building to China, whereas in the I2 interior provseat 500, the men and women meet in inces there are only 22,000. different places and hear the Gospel separately. The support and propaga- 2. In only 3 provinces (namely, tion has been entirely done by and Fnhkien, Manchuria, and Chehkiang) through the believers, for a mission- is there more than one communicant ary pays only an occasional visit. Christian for every 1,000 people. Truly such a church is of the Lord! 3. Outside of the 7 coast provinces WILLIAM B. HUNT. there is no province where the propor- tion of Christians is greater than I to Chinese Fighting Opium 3,000. The Rev. Dr. M. Mackenzie, of Fuh-ning, sends the following to the 4. In five of the interior provinces North China Gazette of March 23, the proportion is less than I to 33,000, which shows that the Chinese are and in 2 of them (Kansuh and Yunthemselves becoming more alive to nan) it is less than I to 100,000. the evils of the opium habit, and are taking active measures to rid them- Tremendous Changes in China's Capital selves as a nation from its bondage: A 11l1SSlOnary of the American It is stated in reliable quarters in Peking Board names these seven illustrations that instructions are soon to be sent to the of radical revolutions in progress in viceroys and governors of proyinces to put Peking: The macadamized paveinto effect the scheme of Viceroy Yuan ment; the new shops along the streets, shih-Kai to put a stop to the opium-smo- instead of spreading goods upon the king habit among the official and literate ground; the first woman's newspaper classes. If after the expiration of an am- which, better than anything else, ple limit of time to all to get rid of t~e shows the new attitude toward womnoxious habit, there be found anyone stili en; the many girls' schools; the pop- ularity of lectures upon Western sci- ence; the reception into the mission- aries' homes of the sisters of the third prince, one a Mongolian princess her- self. and that these ladies are willing to speak in the church at lectures for A Daily Paper for Chinese Women women; the open attacks made in the newspapers upon many superstitions, One of the most remarkable signs and practises of worship in the vari- of the times in China is t~e recent,pubous temples, and the numerous other lication of a daily newspaper for· womthings quite as noticeable. This is the en, known as the Peking Women's opportunity of the Christian Church, Paper. Whereas most papers are and the strategic time in China's his- printed in the classical style, which is tory, when there is such wholesale intelligible only to scholars, this new turning from and rejecting the old. paper is in the colloquial. Its contents also are distinctly progressive in char- A Remarkable Chinese Girl acter. The editor appeals for the sup- port of the women of China, both as A little Chinese girl, when a few regards literary contributions and subyears old, was thrown into the streets scriptions. Unfortunately, the number because she was the third daughter of of women in China who are able to parents who did not want another girl. read is but small. Methodist missionaries picked her up, placed her later in one of the schools, A Chinese Pastor for .Forty Years and when she grew up she married a Chinese minister. Their first child On May 6 last there was celecame to America, made an honorable brated at Sio-khe the completion of record fOr herself, and was graduated the fortieth year of the pastorate of as Dr. Li Bi Cu with high honors the Rev. lap HancheQng, of the from the Woman's Medical College in American Reformed Church Mis- Philadelphia. She was received by sion, Amoy. He is believed to be President Roosevelt, who extended to the oldest as well as the earIie5t her special courtesies, and talked to her native pastor in China, one who was of her ambitions and purposes. ordained on the same day having died twenty years ago: Born in Vncler the auspices of the Methodist 1832, he was wont when a boy to Woman's Foreign 1'1issionary Society she has now assumed the task of es- frequent the chapel where Dr. J. V, tablishing a woman's hospital in Ngu Cheng, her present home. While trav- );. Talmage preached in Amoy; and eling homeward toward San Francis- after his conversion and baptism he co the train struck a Russian track became conscious of a call to the laborer, and the injured man was car- ministrv. After three years of prepried in the baggage-car for treatment. aration- he was called -to the pastor- The young Chinese woman offered her ate of Tek-chhiu-kha Church, but services and the man was made com- fro111 a sense of unfitness declined fortable. One of the party who wit- it. Dr. Carstairs Douglas, however, nessed the aid rendered has written: so strongly urged it upon him that "What a missionary sermon could be he afterward accepted it, on condipreached from a photograph of the tion of another year of preparation. Chinese Christian physician giving the So he was ordained on March 18, emergency aid to the injured Russian 1864. He proved an admirable exworkman in an American baggage- pounder of the Word, and 'an able car." Dr. Li, on reaching China, was organizer and devoted itinerant. In given a most joyful welcome by rela- 1883 he was called to Sio-khe, where tives after her eight years' absence. he ha5 a much larger field, and has Friends met her with· fire-crackers, proved even more successful than in banners, and music, and a gala fete his former charge. From one orwas prepared by her family. ganization it has grown to four; from four church buildings to This was a woman whose mother twelve; from a membership of 121 and the followers of Confucius did to 332, not taking into account the not think worth saving as a baby girl. hundreds of inquirers and adherents.

Dr. Smith a .. Traveling Bishop" prisoned for some time. W'hat a Dr. Arthur H. Smith, the veteran difference when missionaries land missionary to China, who sailed for his field Friday, July 6, thus closed in India to-day! They have agents to what may be called a strenuous campaign in this country. During look after their luggage, and kind five and a half. months Dr. Smith delivered 170 addresses. In view of friends or fellow missionaries to his experience and attainments, the American Board has appointed Dr. welcome them, and they are taken Smith a sort of missionary at large in China. Instead of being attached to a comfortable boarding-house or to a given mission station, he will travel through the empire, at the to the home of some kind friend who same time keeping up his usual literary activities. is willing to entertain them. Truly Two Generations in Siam "our lines have fallen in pleasant J. PENGWERN JONES. The Presbyterians entered Siam places," in 1840 with their missions. and they now have stations from the 'Malay The Methodist Jubilee in India peninsula northward through the Laos country to the borders of A program of the jubilee celebra- China. Fifty-eight native churches tions of the Methodist Episcopal have organized, with 3,573 members Church in India is given in the curand 15,000 ad'herents. Our church rent issue of Kaukab-i-Hil1d. Bishop is the only one doing mission work Fitzgerald has been appointed hy in Siam. the Board of Bishops to make the quadrennial visit to India to inspect Two IIundredth Anniversary of India the work of the mission, and in ad- dition to represent the Board at the Missions jubilee. Dr.. A. B. Leonard, Secre- tary of the Missionary Society, and Monday, July 9, was the two hundredth anniversary of India JIis- Dr. J. F. Goucher, are to attend as sions. It was on the 9th day of July, 1706, that the ship which brought representatives of the Board of Ziegenbalg and Plutschan, the two Managers. -:VIrs. Bishop Foss is the pioneer missionaries to India, delegate sent by the General Execureached the harbor of Tranquebar! tive of the ' oman's Foreign :Misbut so great was the opposition to sionary Society. and it is probable their landing by the authorities that that a party of fr0111 twenty to fifty they had to remain on the ship for friencls of our India work. inclutwo or three days, as boatmen were ding }Irs. Dutler. the widow of the not allowed to take them to shore. founder of 'the mission, and other The captain of another ship lying members of the founder's family, alongside had pity on them, brought will also be in attendance at the juthem over to' his own ship, and had bilee. The delegates are due to arthem rowed over to the land. There rive at Bombay 011 December I4, was no one to welcome them, and tho and after three days in that city go they had credentials from Frederick to the Conference at Baroda, and IV., King of Denmark, who had sent from thence on to Ajmere, Jeypur, thein out and had undertaken to sup- and Bareilly, where the celebratJons port them, the governor of the Danish take place on December 29. Con- East India Company was so op- nected with this is an industrial exposed to them that he put every hibition under the superintendence obstacle that he could in their way. of Bishop Robinson. After this The two missionaries were even im- they attend the several conferences of the M. E. Mission in Inelia, sail- ing later for Burma, Malaysia, ancl the pttilippine Islands.

.A Hindu Prince the Donor of a Church At Chamba on Sunday, May 7, a church, the gift of the late Raja of Chamba. was dedicated to the wor- ship of God. A few days before Dr.

MISSIO~ARY

J-Iutcilinson, who is in charge of the I lay in tears, interceding for the mission, received intimation from unfortunate natives of this country, Raja Sham Singh, through his thinking within myself that the most brother, the present chief, that the despicable Sudra of India was of building was now ready and was at as much value in the sight of God the disposal of the mission. His as the King of Great Britain." highness expressed his wish that it would prove a blessing to the native The Fruit of Moslem Teaching Christian church of Chamba. He had laid the foundation-stone, but A really lovable old Mohammedowing to ill health he could not be an, of Delhi, India, is in a pitiable present at the opening. The church case. He is worrying all the time is a substantial and handsome build- about the danger, at his age, of suding of granite. The roof, pulpit, and den death. He tells the Rev. C. F. pews are of cedar wood. The bell Andrews that he longs for just a is the gift of the Rev. V. Ferguson, few years more in which to work the founder of the mission, who was off by prayer and fasting the bad lately laid to rest in the cemetery deeds of his. early life. His religion near the town. This unique gift by tells him to wash hands, feet, arms an Indian prince is the crowning and head five times a day, so as to act of constant kindness extended be pure when praying to God. He by the rulers of Chamba since the washes seven times and doubles the day, more than. forty years ago, legal number of repetitions of his when Mr. Ferguson entered Cham- prayer; 'he wears out his feeble body ba and was welcomed to the palace. by' fastings that are not on the He had not been long settled when books; he multiplies his alms-givthe Raja presented the finest site in ing; but all in vain. He has been the capital-the land on which taught to consider God not as a lovstands the mission house and now ing Father, but as an inexorable this beautiful House of God.-Life taskmaster, who demands the full alld Work. tale of bricks. He dares not. at his age, listen to the good news of a Henry Martyn's Pagoda Savior in J estls Christ.-Bureau of Missions. Between the Baptist mission buildings at Serampore, erected by Training an Indigenous Ministry Villiam Carey and his coadjutors, and Aldeen, the residence of the The foundation-stone of the Florsenior chaplain of Calcutta, there ence B. Nicholson School of Theolstood a deserted Hindu temple. The ogy, Baroda, was laid on March 9. chaplain secured it and converted it The fund for the building is furinto a meeting-place between the nished by Mr. Nicholson, of Kansas. Anglican clergy and the missiona- who takes this way at once to raise ries of various denominations. From a memorial to one whom he loved, these joint meetings for Qrayer were and to invest his money where it commended to their stations men will, as long as the world stands, belonging to the London Missionary continue to pay interest in uplifting Society, to the Baptist, and to the and saving influence on many hu- English Church. Among these last man lives. was Henry Martyn, who for a time lived in the little building, and eyer The school itself is one of the since it has been known as "Henry stones in the foundation on which Martyn's Pagoda." Here, in 1806, is being built a successful indigehe tells us-HI began to pray as on nous ministry. Some men, con- verted from heathenism in the midthe verge of eternity, and the Lord dle of their years, have been called was pleased to break my hard heart. of God to engage in the work of winning others to their new-found faith and joy in Jesus Christ. But

heathen thinking and heathen living leaders in the strenuous campaign as are not the best preparation for living and preaching the Gospel of Lull, Henry Martyn, Bishop French Christ. Out of our Christian Indian homes, our schools and our Keith-Falconer, etc. ' orphanages, which are at once homes and schools, are coming into Strong Drink in Jerusalem our schools. of the prophets young men who will in due course go out The sign, recently erected in' the to make the rank and file of a really 1110st public place just outside the Jaffa successful, masterful Indian min- Gate, represents a crowned king sitting istry, which backed by an Indian on a beer barrel, holding in his hand a church, must do the larger part of pot full of foaming ale, as if in mockthe work of evangelizing this land. ery and derision. The dominant re- Jig.ion and government of Jerusalem The Tibetan Bible bell1g adverse to intoxicating drinks, the exhibition of such a sign is all the The Tibetan Bible, or. Kah-gyur. more disgraceful, as showing the consists of ro8 volumes of 1,000 progress strong drink is making in a pages each, containing 1,083 sepa- Mohammedan land. The putting up rate books. Each of the volumes of such a sign caused much excitement weights TO pounds, and forms a and indignation, and ere long the sign package 26 inches long, 8 inches will probably be pulled down, or the broad, and 8 inches deep. This Bible exhibition of it prohibited bv the govrequires a dozen yaks for its trans- ernment. Until recent year~ a drunkport, and the carved wooden blocks en man on the streets of Jerusalem from which it is printed need rows was a sight unknown; now such may of houses, like a city, for their stor- be seen frequently. Germany and Engage. A tribe of Mongols paid 7,000 land send her beer, and vile stuffs oxen for a copy of this Bible. In ad- called brandy, gin, and rum come from dition to the Bible there are 225 vol- France, Greece, and Russia. One or umes of commentaries, which are nec- more temperance agencies and lodges essary for its understanding. There are at work helping to save the young is also a large collection of revelations men and women from this curse that which supplement the Bible. has ruined thousands of people in so many lands. Islam by No Means Invincible A Christian Conference in Marsovan In a recent address Rev. S. M. Zwemer, after years of service in Ara- Rev. Charles T. Riggs sends us a bia, gave these reasons for believing brief account of a recent week's conthat the present is a time of unparal- ference of ministers at Marsovan. leled opportunity for Christians to move in force upon Islam with good About 30 ministers came together, of hope of victory: Its lack of political whom some 16 were ordained and beunity, or the political divisions of the longed for the most part to Marsovan Moslem world; the number of languages spoken by Mohammedans, into and Trebizond stations. The number most of which the Bible has been included 12 Greeks, 12 Armenians, and translated; the widespread philosoph- 8 Americans. Some of the topics disical disint~gration in progress among cussed were ~ "the faithful" ; the occupation by Christian missionaries of everyone of Our Relations with the Ancient Churches its strategic centers of population (22 -Greek and Armenian. of these are named) ; the results already achieved, so many and substan- Church Music. tial; the inspiration supplied by such The Personal Life of the Minister. The Bible and Inspiration. What Can Be Done to Improve the Spir- itual Condition of Our Churches t . Self-Support. Home Missions, Etc.

This is the first conference of the kind that has been held anywhere in that district, and was very successful.

6 ] GENERAL MISSIONARY

Conditions in Turkey progressed, in round figures, in sub- sequent periods as follows: "Thirteen years ago," writes a well- known traveler, "I was in Turkey, Year Population Things were bad enough then, but they are worse now, more repressive, reac- 1871 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 283,000,000 tionary, and archaic, If I should tell all I l;ave heard from reliable sources, 1881. . . . . . . . .. . …. … . . .. . . .. 3IO,ooo,ooo it would make my readers'blood boil as it had made mine. Cruelties, tor- 1891 . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 381 ,000,000 . tures, secret assassinations of Anne- nian and other Christians-these are I90I …………………… " 400,000,000 not things of the past, but are the hor- rible facts of the present year and And this tremendous population was month. Our own missions and schools distributed in 1901 thus: are in a more perilous condition than ever, and since our American fleet was In Asia there were more than 300,- withdrawn from Smyrna with only the 000,000, in Africa about 43,000,000, verbal assurances of the Porte that our in North America 7,500,000, in Aus- schools and churches would have as tralasia more than 5,000,000, in the many privileges as those of other na- :Mediterranean possessi9ns nearly 500,- tions, these assurances have been ut- 000, and in the islands in the British terely repudiated, and there seems no seas 150,000, while the remaining 41,- likelihood of Americans getting their 500,000 were enumerated within the rights until another fleet visits Turkish limits of the United Kingdom. waters. France, England, Germany, all' are granted privileges that to our Evangelical Alliance Jubilee country are refused; and the discrimi- nation against American missions and . The Diamond Jubilee of the Evan- American schools is constantly more gelical Alliance is reached this year, severe and irritating. and the sixtieth annual conversazione was held recently at Exeter Hall. Lord EUROPE Kinnaird presided over a large gather- ing, which gave a warm welcome to The BrUsh Empire the President of the German Branch, Count A. von Bernstorff. Last year's From the Blue Book, recently pub- report showed that the Alliance is by lished, it appears that this huge aggre- no means diminishing its activities. gation now comprises a total area of :umerous meetings were helel to sup- I 1.9°8.378 square miles-more than port the principles of the Alliance and one-fifth of the land surface of the to awaken sympathy for persecuted globe. Of this territory somewhat Christians in other lands. The posi- more than 4,000,000 of square miles tion of the Stundists and Jews of are situated in 1orth, Central, and Russia especially claimed attention. A South America: 3.000,000 in Austra- Bible-school, with headquarters at lasia; 2,500,000 in A.frica; and nearly L3erlin, was a new departure of the 2.000,000 in the Indian Empire and ,'ear, which also saw the reissue of the other parts of Asia; while the portion ~ld organ of the AlIiance, Evallgelical that lies in Europe constitutes a very Christendom. For the Week of Prav- inconsiderable fraction of the whole. er organized by the Alliance, 150,000 amounting to only 125,095 square programs were called for, and next miles, of which 121,089 constitute the year three new languages will be add- area of the United Kingdom. ed to those in which the program is al- ready printed. A resolution of grati- Its population, too, has increased tude for sixty vears' work was moved bv tens of millions. In I86I. inclusive by Canon FI~ming, who urged the of the Indian Feudatory States, it necessity of maintaining spiritual uni- amounted to about 259,000,000. It ty and charity in these times of politi- cal and religious bitterness. The motion was seconded bv Dr. Mac- Ewan, who gave some p~rsonal remi- niscences of the principal founder of the AlIiance, Mr. John Henderson.

The meeting closed with a resolution Goringe Park House, Mitcham, Surreaffirming the belief of the Alliance rey, proved of great help, and 38 inin the power of prayer to promote quirers and converts passed through Christian union. it in 1905. The house at :fitcham, which has proved itself so admirably The British Societ;y for the Jews adapted for its purpose, has now been purchased by the committee. New work has been started by this Society in the very center of the J ew- London Miasionar;y Societ;y ish Quarter, in Soho, London, and the whole work in London has been com- This organization, with one expletely reorganized. It is a good proof ception (the Baptist) the oldest in of the success of this work that the Britain, was formed on a broad cath- Chief Rabbi and other leaders in the olic basis, from which it has never Jewish Community of London have departed. The constitution (adopt- ed in 1795) declares its design to be sent to English 1ews a warning against "not to send to the heathen any form of church order and government. coming into contact with the mission- but the glorious Gospel of the blessed aries or entering the mission rooms. God." In regard to this warning, however, we are glad to hear that even the It has had the honor of being the poorest among the Jews, realizing that first Protestant society to send misthey are in a free country, are deter- sionaries to China, Madagascar, mined to act for themselves, and come Polynesia, and New Guinea. in goodly numbers. The work of the Society in Great Britain. Italy, Prus- Number of missionaries ……… . 443 sia, Austria-Hungary, and Russia is Church members …………… . 80,165 very prosperous, while the stations at Adrianople and Dublin are vacant at Native adherents …………… . 240 ,890 present. Especial readiness of the Jews to receive Scriptnres and Chris- Native ordained missionaries …. . 930 tian literature is reported by all work- Unordained preachers and teachers of this Society. ers … ……………. 6,157 Barbican Mission to the Jews. London Schools ….. , ……………. ,… 2,077 This mission, with which the name of the Rev. Prebendary Webb-Peploe Scholars …….. . ………. ,… 87,299 is most closely associated, celebrated its anniversary meeting on May I I. Medical mission patients ………. 185,279 Prior to the meeting an impressive service was held in St. Paul's Church, :loney raised on mission field ….. £40,121 Onslow Square, when three young Jewish men were baptized by Preben- There are in the missions connectdary W ebb-Peploe. Tho the year ed with the Societv. in the South closed with a deficit of $800, the com- Seas, Africa, India, 'China, Vvest Inmittee reported encouragement in ev- dies. and Madagascar, many hunery branch of the work. Large num- dreds of native churches, which are bers of Jews had listened to the not only self-supporting, but are preaching of the Gospel, and 15 had carrying on vigorous mission work been ba:ptized (12 in London, 3 in among the heathen. Strasburg). The Bible class was well attended, and the reading-room at- Scottish Church Missions tracted many Jewish men. The openair work had been most encouraging. The Established Church of Scotand women's meetings and Sunday- land reports an income of $216,150. schools showed a marked change for It has missions in India, Cpina, and the better. The Training Home at East Central Africa (Blantyre). Its missionaries number 60; native help- ers. 218; church members, 4,2IO: pu- pils in 254 schools, 8,003.

Roman Catholic Gifts to Missions From 1822 to 1905 the Interna- tional Roman Catholic Society for the Propagation of the Faith, with headquarters in this country. col- lected and distributed over $70,000,-

GE~ERAL MISSIO!ARY

000 for missions. During the same nary with 67 students and a normal period the society gave to the work training-school with 27 students at of the Roman Church in the L'nited Tranqueber. 422 male teachers and States nearly $6,000,000. During lor female teachers work in 2 high 1905 its total receipts were $1,300,- schools for boys with 550 students, 000, a larger amount than had been 9 lower secondary schools with J,- collected in any previous year in its 089 boys and 236 girls, and 206 prihistory. Rather more than one-half mary schools with 5,275 boys and of the society's income is derived 2,091 girls. from European branche:5, France The Gossner Missionary Society alone sending last year $659,000. The report of this Society shows German Missionary Statistics again a deficit of more than $3,000, so that it is now more than a decade (I) Basel Evangelical Missionary So- since it began to go into debt. This is the more distressing since the ciety: Stations, 63; India, baptisms, 258 ; work of the Gossner Missionary So- ciety among the Kols in Chota Nagchurch members, 16,745. China, baptisms, pur, Northeast India, is one of the' most prosperous of missionary ef- 506; church members, 8,892. Gold Coast, forts. The work was started among them in 1845, and the report of Sepbaptisms, .869; church members, 20,217· tember, 1905, gave the following facts: In 21 stations were laboring Camerun, baptisms, 640; church members, 38 European missionaries and 1 lady worker. These were assisted by 27 5,253. (2) Hermannsburg Missionary So- native pastors and 14 licentiates, 383 catechists, 70 teachers and 184 asciety, Zulu Mission: Stations, 21; baptisms, sistants, IS lady teachers, 46 Bible- women, 6 colporteurs, and 8 pandits. 320; inqui rers, 772; scholars in mi ssionary To this force of 772 paid native la- borers must be added 472 native volschools, 1,091, and members of the Church, untary helpers. 66,045 Kols were baptized rilembers of the Church,' 7,890. . while 17,831 were inquirers. The number of -baptisms was 4,110, of Berlin Missionary Society whom 2,121 were those of heathen. The Christian Kols contributed This organization sustains 10 mis- more than $3,500 to the congregasions, of which 2 are in China an:1 tional expenses. During the last ten the others in Africa. The male mis- years the number of baptized Kols sionaries number 128 ( H) Ul1or- has been almost doubled, from 34,- dained) ; adherents, 54,337: cOlll111t1lli- 861, in 1895, to 66,045, in 1905. There cants, 32,543; and pupils in the were 466 Sunday-schools with 507 schools, IO,528. helpers and 8,486 children, while 2,~ 351 Christian Kols had founded a Leipsic Society Society for the Prevention of Drunkenness. In the missionarv According to the last annual re- schools 5.562 children receive;'1 turns of the Leipsig Mission dated Christian instruction, and 7,8r8 of ~ovember 30, 1905, there were, says the native Christians (adults) could. the Gospel Witness, 570 heathen bap- read and write. :1any of the Kois tized last year. The total of the have emigratecl to Assam, where Christian community, except the they work in the tea-gardens. catechumens, who number also Among these the Gossner -Society some hundreds, is therefore, at pres- employs 2 missionaries in 2 sta~ions. ent, 21,507, of which 9,983 are communicants. For this number of Christians there are 232 places of worship in 44 stations, and the native workers for them are 21 pastors, 1 candidate and 96 catechists. The missionary force numbers 35 missionaries and 14 lady missionaries, besides the wives of missionaries. Besides this, there are 23 native evangelists and Biblewomen for the work among the heathen. For the training of native pastors there is a divinitv class with 12 students, and for th~ training of teachers a semi-

THE MISSIOKARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD [September·

Rhenish Missionary Society dren were baptized in the three sta- Eleven new stations have been tions, while several others, brought added by this Society during the past to Christ through the instrumentalyearc: 3 in Southwest Afric·a, I in ity of the. lab~rers of the society, Borneo, 4 in Sumatra, and 3 in Nias, while 7 of the stations in South- were baptIzed III other cities. The west Africa are temporarily aban- income of the Society was about doned on account of the rising of $10,000 in I905, but a d~bt of $14,000 the natives. Thus the Rhenish So- rests upon the new mission house· at ciety had, in 1905, 117 stations (109 present. in 1904) with 377 outstations (362 in 1904), with 170 European mis- Romanism in Spain sionaries (161 in 1904), 22 lady missionaries or sisters (19 in 19°4), 32 A remarkable interview with an native pastors (29 in 1904), 579 native teachers (548 in 1904), and 1,- "eminent" Spanish statesman who 290 native elders (1,094 in' 1<,04)' while the members of the Church for obvious reasons, is not ;1amed' numbered 106,760 (100,I67 in 1904). Of the 9,253 baptisms (10,281 in appeared recently in The LondO}; 1904) 4,792 (6,174 in 1904) were those of heathen and Mohammed- Times. After speaking warmly of ans, while 4,461 (4,107 in I904) were those of children of Christian King Alfonso and of the good hope parents. At the close of 1905. 13.360 inquirers (14,H)9 in 1904) remained for Spain in his wife's English eduunder instruction. China reported 180 baptisms of heathen (57 in 1904), cation and tradition, this statesman ~ew Guinea ° (0 in 1904), Africa 482 (650 in' 1904), and Netherlandish spoke very seriously of the condi- East India 4,130 (50461 in 1904). Of the inquirers 10 remained under in- tion of the. Church" in his country. struction in X ew Guillea, 156 in China, 2,388 in Africa, and 10,812 in The parochial clergy and their bishletherlandish East India. The reports from all'stations were most en- ops have, he said, little influence. couraging, and the laborers in the new fields reported an open door The secular priests are for the most everywhere. The income in 1905 was $202,183, or only about $2,000 part idle. and ill-educated. They less than in I 904, when special efforts for raising money were made. have, as 111 other Latin countries lost control of the men, but what i~ West German Society for Israel. Cologne more serious, they are losing- con- The sixty-third annual report of this Society shows that the year trol of the children also, and with 1905 was most prosperous in the work in Cologne, Frankfort, and the growing custom of secular funer- Strasburg (where the Barbican Mis- als., even of Jhe dying. But if the sion to the Jews contributes to the support of the work). A new mis- episcopate and parochial clergy are sion house was acquired in Cologne, dangerously weak, the religious orso that the much-needed Home for Converts could be started. Eleven ders are ~angerol:sly strong. They Jews of mature years and six chil- are recrUIted mall1!y from foreign sources, and ar:e, as one of them was frankly designed to be a Roman mil i tia organi zed on l i nAeusgusatniyntihainn~a. but patriotic. Jesuits, and Dominicans have all a consist- ent policy to get and keep control of the rich classes and to obtain such surreptitious influence as they can over the officers of the army. The Jesuit, Augustinian, and Dominican colleges educate most young men of aristocratic birth and those whose parents aspire to social recognition.

The Spanish politician. says the lib- era! party wil! probably make its next fight on the school question, which will never be settled in any nation till it is settled right; that is, hy the strict dissociation of Church and State, as in America.

GE~ER.L 1ITSSIOXARY

AMERICA l1eetings and daily platform meet- A Potent Ally of Missions ings gave variety, instruction and The Young People's Missionary enthusiasm to the work. Mission- Movement is an organization which in aries from Africa. India. China, and three years has developed into an im- Turkey were present, and the repre- portant agency operating in the lead- sentatives of many mission boards.

ing evangelical denominations. Its It is significant that in the four working force of capable young secre- years since the organization of the taries, its corps of wise and experi- Young People's Missionary Move- enced supervisors, its plant at Silver ment, twelve conferences for young Bav, its network of machinery reach- people have reached about 3.500 dif- ing into all parts of the country, make ferent young people, twenty metro- it a power actual and potential. Its politan institutes have reached sev- annual budget is now in the neighbor- eral thousand more, and over 200,000 hood of $40,000, raised by registration have ,been in the various mission fees at the summer conferences, its study classes connected with the publication department, and by con- mission boarels because of this tributions from individuals. Its object work. Metropolitan institutes for is to enlist young people in the church- several cities have already been es in the support of missions and to planned, and the opportunities opened arouse hearty and sustained enthusi- through this work and the new asm through mission classes, insti- Sunday-school field are far beyond hItes, literature, and constant appeals anything that has yet been thought of one sort and another on the part of possible.

the organizing secretaries. The move- These conferences are made sig- ment is establishing itself in the nificant when it is remembered that hearts of little groups of young peo- the work is done through existing ple here and there. What the Student denominational agencies by leaders Volunteer :Vlovement is seeking to be brought together and trained under' to the IOO,oOO college students of the the guidance of the board secrecountry, this movement undertakes to taries. Plans for a year's campaign do in behalf of the 14,000,000 young are laid and the leaders are in- structed in the methods to be empeople. ployed in carrying out these plans.

Young People's Conference at God is in the movement. His hand Silver Bay can be seen in every step of its his- The Young ~eople's Missionary tory, and He is now leading on in Movem.ent held five conferences dur- His purpose to evangelize the world.

ing the summer; four of these were HARRY S. MEYERS.

for leaders in young people's work, Mission Study in the Sunday-school and one was for .leaders in Snnday- school work. Lake Geneva, Wis- A conference under the auspices of consin; Asheville, North Carolina; the Young People's MissionaryMove- Whitby, Ontario, and Silver Bay, ment was held at Silver Bav, New New York, were the places. York (July 17-19), to consider the The conference of the leaders of subject how to secure adequate con- young people which followed the sideration of missionary instruction Sunday-school conference for ten in the Sunday-school. About 7S lead- days was attended by 520 represen- ers came together, representing the tative young people's leaders of the Denominational Missionary Boards northwestern part of the United and Sunday-school Boards of Publica- States. Five daily classes' in Bible tion, the International Sunday-school study. fourteen daily classes in mis- Association, the Editorial Association, sion study, several daily institutes of and the Religious Education Associa- methods, occasional denominatioI?-al tion. The program was informal, and

the several aspects of the subjects were have a place in all Sunday-school conferpresented in addresses, which were ences and institutes, succeeded by free discussion. The following, were some of the topics: LEILA R. ALLEN, . The Place Missions Should Have in the A Unique Donation Sunday-school. Secretary A. B. Leonard, of the The Widespread Indifference to Mis- :Iethodist Episcopal :1issionary Sosions and the Remedy. ciety, recently received $15,000 from a donor who forbids the publication The Jnternational Sunday-school Asso- of his name. The gift is to be diciation. What Can Be Done? vided equally between India, the Philippines, Africa, Korea, and Among the leaders present were the Japan, and is to be expended for the following: Hon. Samuel 13. Capen, opening of new work in the follow- President of the A. 13. C. F, IVr.; Mr. ing manner: In each of the coun- W. N. Hartshorn, Chairman Execu- tries named a native church and partive Committee International Sundav- sonage are to be erected, and the balance of the monev is to be used school Association; Mr. Charles G. for the support of ~ native pastor until the fund is exhausted. The Trumbull, Editor Sunday-school donor is evidently 110t in sympathy Times; Mr. C. C. Vickrey, of the with the movement for entire self- Young People's Missionary Move- support in native churches. ment; Mr. Earl Taylor, Secretary Young People's Department, Method- Where the Presbyterian Money Goes ist Episcopal Board ; Rev. F. W. Haggard, Editorial Secretary of the Last year the Presbyterian For- Baptist Missionary Union; Rev. A. L. eign Mission Board (North) dis- Phillips, D.D., General Superintend- bursed $1,241,821, of which $81,628 ent Sunday-school and Young Peo- were consumed at home for adminple's Work, Presbyterian Church istration, printing, etc., and $1,160,- South; Mr. Harry 'Vade Hicks, of the 193 went abroad to the 136 stations of the 13 mission fields, the division A. 13. C. F. M.; Rev. J. P. MacKay, made being as follows: Secretary of the Presbyterian Mission- Africa , … , … , …….. , ……. $36,339 ary Society, Toronto, Canada; the Ch1l1a …………………….. 300,603 Rev. ]. F. Goucher, D.D., President Chinese and Japanese in United 'Voman's College, Baltimore. States .. ,.,.,……………. 16,341 When we consider the importance Guatemala …….. ,………… 4,435 India ….. , … , … ,………… 189,939 of the subjects and the personnel of Japan , … , … , … , ………… 89,196 the speakers, we will realize the sig- Korea ……………………. 88,385 nificance of the following "Policy" Mexico .. ,' … , … ,………… 50,027 unanimously adopted at the confer- Persia …. , … ,……………. 75,623 Siam and Laos ……………. 99,994 ence: South America…………….. 87,317 Syria ., … ,……………….. 52,933 Missionary instruction should form a Philippine Islands ………….. 64,080 part of the curriculum of every Sunday- school, inasmuch as such instruction forms What Shall be Done About It? an essential part of all complete religious education. This may be accomplished by By the last census report of the a missionary development of the Interna- United States there are nearly 20,000,- tional lessons, by supplemental or optional 000 brown-skinned people in the body lessons and study 'classes, by special pro- politic of the United States. They are gram, and by fostering a missionary at- increasing with great rapidity both in mosphere through the worship of the Continental and Insular United States. school. They present every element of a home missionary problem and a foreign mis- To meet the demands for material be- sionary problem. Not only are they yond that which can be supplied by the a mission field in the abstract sense, denominational boards, the Young People's Missionary Movement is requested to pre- pare syndicated, material for missionary instruction, including books, maps, charts, curios, etc, Training for missionary teaching shalI

GE:i"ERAL lIISSIO~ARY INTELLIGE:'CE

but thev demand development of safe, witnesses to a significant occurrence.

wholesbme, Christian citizenship, or Thirty-eight young Orientals entered they become a menace to our whole and were given seats at two of the nation and will inevitably militate long tables, where they talked and ate against its power in the eva;lgelization as if fully at home in the celebrated of all foreign heathen nations. hall. This is the vanguard of a series of J. C. RYDER.

How to Solve the Negro Problem consignments of students which we may yearly expect from China for A clerical correspondent has re- some time to come. Yuan Shih Kai, centlv filled several columns of the the great northern viceroy at the head Chri;tian Observer with an argument of the educational movement in China, proving (?) that the 1egro problem wishes to send an annual delegation, to can be easily solved by merely raising be divided between the United States some $500,000,000, and therewith and Great Britain. His example has shipping the entire 9,000,000 ex-Afri- influenced the viceroy of Nankin to cans back to their original jungles in promise to send on a party next year the Dark Continent (Kongo Free State from the Middle Kingdom, and it is preferred) . A half century is allowed quite likely that other governors and for the performance of the herculean task. vVith a double benefit ensuing, vicerovs will follow this lead. this nation would be forever relieved The~e young Chinamen, averaging of annoyance and a standing peril, and the blacks would attain to social and from eighteen to twenty-four years political freedom; and such a host of of age, are with Charles D. Tenney, Christians would in due time redeem founder of the Pei Yang Government cfrica, from Cairo to the Cape. For Cniversity of Tientsin, and its presi- dent until asked by Yuan Shih Kai to devote three or four years to initiating some reason, however. this fervid this movement for educating Chinese writer seems to forget that this race youth abroad. They.are from the addoubles its numbers every fifty years, vanced classes of this institution, and and hence there will be in the given will begin their studies at the Harvard time 18,000.000 to be shipped across Summer School under tutors before the Atlantic at a cost of a round bil- facing examinations for different lion. Does he'include mulattos of all American colleges. By placing them shades in his scheme? in small groups Dr. Tenney thinks they Y. M. C. A. Work in Greater New York will come into closer touch with their American fellow-students.

There are more than forty organi- As far back as r872 a number of zations and 20,000 members 6f the boys were sent to this country by the Young !len's Christian Association in Chinese government to be educated; the metropolis. There are 400 secre- but they were young, averaging only taries and employees, and 2,800 mem- twelve years of age, and were without bers are office-holders and committee- the supervision Dr. Tenney hopes to men. Its largest building, the Twenty- give to these. In 1881 they were re- third Street Branch, cost $r ,600,000, called, the charge being made that they and has 3,600 members, Branch asso- were becoming "denationalized and ciations are located in all parts of the losing their sense of propriety."

city, and are extending up into the The present delegation is from five Bronx and out into the parks of or six provinces. Physically the young Brooklyn. men present a great variety of types.

Chinese Students in America They all had their queues cut 6ff and exchanged their Chinese gowns for A few weeks since the members of American suits just before setting the Harvard Summer School,. taking forth on their travels.-Congregatioll- luncheon in Memorial Hall, were eye a/ist.

Canada's Immigration Problem things continues. tho there are tan- This spring,' according to the gible results to be observed for the Times of June 25, there had already seven years of missionary effort. entered Canada in May and June The agents and colporteurs of the 45,000 immigrants, of whom nine- American Bible Societv and the tenths, or 40,000, were British. Let Protestant preachers ha~e scattered us put the whole number of British among the people tens of thousan:ls immigrants for this year at 60,000- of copies of the Bible. Most of surely less than the probable tota. these ha'e been sold to people who In England, when a movement of wished to own them and were willthe population takes place and fresh ing to pay for them. It is now imclergy have to be provided for, as on possible to get these books out of the outskirts of our growing towns, Cuba, or to restrain the influence of it is estimated that one clergyman them. ,Vith the coming of Protesis needed for every 2,000 people. tantism into Cuba has come also a That is, when they are gathered into streets and roads, and so into small new type of sacred songs. ROIl1.an areas. But rural Canada has an Catholicism has its chants, reaverage population of less than two Cjuiems, and the like, but it has no to the square mile. Allowing for the hymns of joy. These are the pelands as yet unsettled, let us allow culiar treasure of evangelical Christen to the square mile in the parts tianity.. Thousands of Cubans are now being settled. We should then now singing these songs. There is have our 2,000 people settled over flO way to estimate the pervasive power of these evangelical hymns, 200 square miles. On the English AFRICA scale, several clergy would be re- Great Pregress in Afric.. quired for such an area. Let us say, then, 120 clergy for the new immi- Stand with me on the banks of that grants of this year.-Greater Britain mighty river, the Nile, in the. regions Messellger. of the Sudan, and picture the meeting Protestant Progress in Cuba of the messengers of God from its source and from its mouth, from Ninety-five per cent. of the Cu- L gancla and Cairo, sent there at the bans do not habitually attend any invitation of the Egyptian government.

church, says Bishop Varren A. There has been nothing like it since Chandler, of the Methodist Episco- the meeting of Stanley and Living- pal Church, South. Of the remain- stone in the heart of Africa. Trace that der who go to church the bishop is mighty river to its source, and look on inclined to believe that their sym- those fair provinces, once desolated by pathies are more nearly with the the slave-trade and dominated, by cru- Protestants than with the Roman elty and lust, now enjoying peace and Catholics. But Protestantism, upon civilization under assured British gov- a general and permanent basis, is of ernment, with a Christian king, and so recent establishment (dating with an increasing income, testifying practically from the year 1899), that of prosperity, as is shown by the wel- there are not enough places of wor- come fact that the income of the ship on the island to meet the de- Cganda Railway has exceeded during mands of the situation. When the the past year by more than £5°,000 the Protestant missionaries began their cost of its working.

labors, they found the island filled SIR JOHN KENNAWAY.

with religious indifference in which' there was a considerable amount of Work Among the Falashas in Abyssinia downright ai1d outspoken infidelity A remarkable remnant of Jews, called Falashas, is found in the interior of the Voltaire type. Very much the same state of of Abyssinia. They number about 50,-

lUSSIQXARY INTELLIGE:TCE

000, and missionary work has been are extending their missions in such a carried on among them for many years way as to almost surround the mission by the missionaries of the London stations at Luebo and Ibanj. It seems Jews' Society. Since 1868, however. that this is done with the consent of when Magdola was stormed and the the state authorities. The fear 'is exmissionary martyrs of Abyssinia were pressed by the Protestant missionaries liberated, the doors of Abyssinia have that some of the converts in villages been closecl to European lnissionaries. somewhat remote fro111 Luebo will suf- Seven times Flad, the faithful mission- fer persecution. ary to the Falashas, visited the country between 1870 anel 1880, but he was Fine Results at Blantyre not permitted to settle there, and the faithful followers of Christ among the This Church of Scotland mission in Falashas suffered much persecution. British Central Africa continues to be It seemed as if the religion of Christ to Mr. M'Callmn a revelation which would soon perish in Abyssinia, but 10 ! he wants to. impart to the Church at the Christian Falashas became mission- home. He writes: aries to their unbelieving Jewish brethren, and slowly, very slowly, the This is not a Church for God which is seed has grown. Occasionally, at long being gathered in some corner. It is a intervals, the faithful Flad, who still whole nation manifestly, and with perfect lives in Kornthal, Wurtemberg, Ger- deliberation, turning unto the Lord. It many, receives encouraging news from is not a few people educated or advantaged the faithful Falasha laborers. A few to-day: to-morrow a nation educated and weeks ago the mail came, and the la- intenselv Christian will stand forth. I borers in Djenda reported that they should like to know any chapter of Church had made again four missionary jour- history in the early centuries which tells nevs and that four more Falashas had of finer all-round results than what can be be~n baptized. There are now 4 sta- seen in the Shire Highlands as the outcome tions with 9 missionary laborers-all of 30 years' effort in the name of Christ. but one, converted Falashas. The schools are still regarded with suspi- Baptist Work on the Lower Kongo cion, but many inquiries come to the missionaries. An Italian·( or French) Rev. J. R. :1. Stephens writes that Jew has lately made a trip through Abyssinia and worked with great zeal the starv of the work at Wathan reads against the Gospel. He promised the like a pige fr0111 the Acts of the Apos- Christian Falashas liberal aid if they tles. He says: returned to the faith of their fathers, but met with no encouragement. Fi- Nine years ago there was a little church nally, he promised to return with two of but 50 members. To-day it is nearly rabbis next vear anel to teach the Fa- 1,200. Only seven years since there were lashas the T;lmud, if he could get per- were hut 8 evangelists. Now there are mission from the emperor. There is 103, and day by day in the villages in which a spirit of inquiry abroad in Abyssinia they live the Gospel is proclaimed and among Falashas and Christians, so that schools taught. Of these evangelists 59 European missionaries are urgently are voluntaf'Y, and the other 44 are supneeded. Let Christians pray for the ported entirely by the nati,'e church. Since opening of this still closed country. the commencement of the work it has been our principle that the native church shall Catholic Opposition on the Kongo be entirely responsible for the support of native evangelists, and their contributions Letters from Presbvterian mission- last year totalled over 5.000 francs (£200). aries at Luebo express concern as to A large proportion of the evangelists were the methods being adopted by the Ro- scholars in the station school, and there man Catholic missions. The Catht!llics learnt to know of the Savior's love and power to save. Through the training there received thev had the desire to become preachers to~ their fellow-countrymen.

Progress in the Finnish Missions The Finnish missionaries at Am- bolanda. German Southwest Af- rica, suffered greatly through the rising of the H ereros against Ger- many. Fugitive Hereros came to

King Nehale and excited him ,~o whole group. Tho the ;mericall against the missionaries that they Board proposed to make an annual were obliged to leave, and ten of subsidv in aid of the Gilbert Islands them hac! to remain at Karibibi more 'ork, the London Societv, tor financial than nine months, :Iis::;ionary Lilje- reasons alone, has felt constrained to blad and his wife were kept ill prison decline the proposal. :ow several of by the King of Oniandjera for eight the missionaries who have labored for days, and King :ande of Ukuanc the llarshalls and the Gilberts are jama, once favorable to Christianity, strongly persuaded that it is inexpebecame quite hostile. To these great dient to take the students from these difficulties were aclded long famine groups to· Kusaie for education, but and Illuch disease. Yet, 10 hea- that the work should be conducted thens have recently been baptized within the two groups, the missionarat Ontananga and 32 are receiving ies residing in the midst of them. Enginstruction. lish and German companies are estab- lishing commercial lines for regular The Garenganze Mission communication between Australia. Hongkong, and the island groups of Mr. Fred S. Arnot writes of the the Pacific, and it is reported that there Garenganze field in "frica, first are vessels of small tonnage which cail opened by him: be chartered for service at reasonable rates. If the training-schools for the Five recruits sailed for Vest Central Marshall and Gilbert Islanders should Africa in May, including Dr. Sparks. of be established within these groups, and Bath, England, onr third doctor. Reports not as of old, on K usaie, there would from the field are most encouraging. A be no necessity for the annual transnew station is about to he opened at Bor- portation of ~o many scholars from den Craig, between the Garenganzc and their native islands to a distant high Lurali lielcls, This will make the tenth island. Some missionaries suggest also station in the line fro111 east to west. that should launches be supplied in each of the groups, it might be possible ISLANDS OF THE SEA to accomplish satisfactorily all the needed work bv the use of the steam- The American Iloard in Micronesia ship lines, supplemented by the use of chartered vessels for from two to four The experience of the past year has 1110nths ill the year. Whatever plans demonstrated to the .merican Board may be eventually adopted, it is to that the annual cost of maintaining' the be understood that there is no intennew 1110r1lillg Stllr is too great to war- tion on the part of the American Board rant continuing her in service. Con- to leave unprovided for the JJissiontrary to all expectations. it has been ary work in lVIicronesia. found that coal can not be obtained at Ponape or Kusaie except at prices MISCELLANEOUS which are practically prohibitive. The vessel has therefore been sold. May His Tribe Increase . proposal. favored by some mis- Oncken was a servant, bookseller, sionaries in :Iicronesia, was also made and tract distributer. Vith 6 others that the whole work in the Gilbert Is- he organized a church in a shoeshop. lands be transferred to the care of the He went forth visiting every part of London :'IIissionary Socieh, which al- Germany, scattering Bibles anel tracts reach, has a succe;sful mission in the and gathering converts into churches. soutilern section of the group. That In twentv-five years this was the result society owns a large vessel, The .T01111 of this ,;ork: 65 churches anel 750 sta- T1lilliams, sailing annually from Syd- tions, from 8,000 to 10,000 members, ney. Australia, and touching this island 120 ministers and Bible readers, Bibles g-roup. The Gilbert Islands are now and scattered tracts by the million, and British territory, and it was hoped tqat the London Society, in view of the larg-e Arthing-ton bequest it has received, would take under its care the

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

50,000,000 had heard the Gospel. Givc new editions belong to Asia, 3 to Afri- us 250 such men as Oncken, and il1 a ca, 3 to Oceania, and 1 to America.

quarter of a ccntury we can not only The total number of volumes issued organize 16,000 churches with 2,500,- last year was just under 6,000,000.- 000 members, but may preach the Bible ill the World.

Gospel to every soul on earth. OBITUARY A Full Day of Prayer for Missions C. F. Whitridge. of Melbourne The fact that it proved possible to Mr. C. F. Whitridge, secretary of arrange for a continuous service of the mission at Melbourne, Australia, intercession on behalf of foreign mis- has been suddenly taken away from sions during a whole day in an Eng- his earthly service in behalf of China, lish cathedral is a welcon'le sign that by typhoid fever. The loss is a great the Church of England is beginning to one of the China Inland Mission, and recognize' its corporate responsibility particularly to friends in Australia in relation to foreign missions. On who served so willingly around his May 28a day of intercession and person.

thanksgiving in Manchester cathedral Dr. Roderick Macdonald, of China began with a celebration of the Holy Communion and ended with a service The sad news has arrived that Dr. of thanksgiving. Continuous prayer Roderick Macdonald, the well-known was offered by a large number of wor- Wesleyan medical missionary, has lost shipers, and addresses were given his life through a savage attack by Chifrom time to time by representative nese pirates. These men made a sudmissionaries and mission workers. VVe den onslaught on a British steamer, are glad to learn that it is proposed to and the captain was shot in the stomarrange a similar service in future ach. Dr. IVlacdonald was attending to years, and we trust that it may not be the wounds when he in turn was atlong before such a service is estab- tacked and thrown to the deck. While lished as an annual event in every he was thus prostrated the pirate lead- English cathedral. er fired at~ and killed him. Dr. Mac- donald was the brother of Rev. J. A.

The White Man's Burden Macdonald, formerly of the Wesleyan Mr. Bryan, at the Fourth of July body, and now a missionary in India.

celebration in London, read an admi- Bishop Bompas. of Canada rable address on the above topic. in which he set forth five blessings which One of the missionary leaders in the the Christian nations should carrv to farthest outposts of the vast domain to the rest of the world: "education, be won for Christ passed away when knowledge of the science of govern- the venerable Bishop Bompas, who ment, arbitration as a substitute for for 40 years labored with rare devowar, appreciation of the dignity of la- tion in the Great Lone Land, passed bor, and a high conception of Chris- away. Since his CDnsecration as first tian manhood." Bishop of Athabasca in 1874, he never once revisited his native shores. After Triumph of the Bible Bishop Stringer had succeeded to the Eleven new languages were added vacant See of Selkirk, from which the to the Bible Society's list during the Bishop resigned in January, the Bish- year ending March 31, 1906. Five of op and Mrs. Bompas decided to remain these have been undertaken since 1906 in the Far Northwest, continuing their began. This accession brings the ministrations as strength permitted. number of languages in which the But the home-call came quickly, and translation. printing. or distribution of this revered friend had the desire of the Scriptures has been promoted by his heart in laboring to the last moment the Society up to 400. Four of the of life for the spiritual welfare of his

beloved Indians. To them he has been Sauberzweig Schmidt. of Berlin a true father in God, and his name will be surrounded with fragrant memories. The Berlin Missionary Society has suffered a great loss in the death of . Bishop Bickersteth. of London its Mission Inspector, Sauberzweig Schmidt. Himself the son of a mis- The loss which the English Church sionary, and bOfn in Amalienstein, Missionary Society sustained on May Cape Colony, in the year 1859, Mr. 16, when the saintly Bishop Bicker- Schmidt received his theological edusteth passed away, can best be appre- cation in Germany amI, after a 13 ciated by those who know how long years' pastorate, entered the service of and intimately he was asociated with the Berlin Missionary Society in 1897. its work. Born in 1825, when his fath- After 6 years of great usefulness as er had been 10 vears on the Societv's teacher in the Missionary Institute, he secretarial staff: he was made a life was sent out to visit the stations of the governor at his birth, and developed Society in South and German East into one of the Societv's most ardent Africa. His reports and letters from supporters, rendering service not only the journey were wonderfully interestby suggestions and powerful appeals, ing and strengthened the missionary but by acts of generosity which called zeal at home, while his Christian love forth sympathy and support. Among and patience cheered the lone workthe outstanding features of Bishop ers among the black heathen. After Bickersteth's connection with the C. M. a short rest at home, he started upon a S., was his successful appeal for the tour of inspection of the work of the gifts by which the new wing of the Berlin Society in China. The hard- C. M. House was erected in 1885, and ships of the trip were great, and he the raising of the Society's income by succumbed to them on May 15, just "half as much again." Not only did he as he was ready to return to Germany visit India, Japan, anel Palestine, but after the completion of his task. He had the joy of seeing a sister, niece, was a highly-talented, most industrious and three nephews on the roll of C. and experienced worker, whose Chris- M. S. missionaries laboring in India tian character commanded the respect and Uganda, while his son, Edward of all, Christians and heathen, with BiGkersteth, was the second English whom he came in contact. Bishop in Japan. Budgett Meakin. of London Rev. Thomas Smith. of Edinburgh J. Edward Budgett Meakin's re- Dr. Thomas Smith, who died recently, was, at his death, nearly 90 years cent death, in his fortieth year, takes of age. He is "the last of the Disrup- away another warm friend and advotion Vorthies" of Scotland. He joinecl cate- of missions. He traveled extenthe Calcutta mission of the Church of sivel v in mission lands, and lived 10 Scotland in 1839, and was associated years as a journalist in Tangier. and with Dr. Duff in the Mission College afterward, by many visits to North there. until 1843. when they sicleel with Africa, he acquired a good knowlthe Free Church and established an- edge of ~10orish life, and has written other college. For 10 years he edited and lectured verv effectivelv on such The Calcldta Review. He retired subjects. Latterly he has giv~n a great from Inelia in 1858, and was for 20 deal of attention to the betterment of years minister of a mission church in the poor in England, and acted as spethe Cowgate, Edinburgh. He succeed- cial correspondent of the Tribune. ed Dr. Duff as Professor of Evangel- His home has been a tarrying-place istic Theology iri the New College. of mam' friends of missions. and his Edinburgh, in 1880. loss is widely felt.

The Missionary Review of the World — June 1889

REVIEW OF THE

VOL. XI. No. 6.-Old 8eries.–JUNE.–VoL. II. No. 6.-New Serie•• I.-LITERATURE OF MISSIONS. A RETROSPECT OF THE WORLD'S CONFERENCE.

[EDlTORIAL.-A. T. p.] THAT grand gathering in Exeter Hall, London, in June, 1888, has in many, perhaps in most respects, had no rival, not to say superior, in all church history. This we have affirmed previously, repeatedly, emphatically; and after the lapse of a year, we see no reason to modify this judgment. Nevertheleiils, as we calmly pass in review the proceedings of those ten days, we seem to see, more and more clearly, a few marked errors in the conception and execution of that great plan, and in the management of that great conference, which were avoidable; or to say the least might be avoided whenever another similar gathering shall be held. This we say in no spirit of carping criticism. The more we see of a fastidious and fault-finding temper, the more we are impressed that the hypercritical and the hypocritical spirit are very closely allied. That conference was an alabaster flask of ointment compounded of precious and fragrant materials by a divine apothecary; and there were in it no dead flies to send forth an ungrateful savor. But it would have been strange indeed had there been no infelicitous features, no lack of forecast and discrimination, no mistakes in methods, which prevented the conference from reaching its highest and widest results for good. To some of these we shaH now advert. 1. One conspicuous mistake was made in the selection of chairmen. The policy of the committee was to change, at every session, the presiding officer. The desire was to have some distinguished clergyman or layman take the chair at each new assembly, and to divide up these honors so as to distribute them over as wide a representation as possible. Some of these chairmen were not only men of mark, but of marked capacity and ability for the place. Others were as conspicuously unfit. We all know how much depends on the selection of a. presiding officer. He not only guides but often inspires the entire meeting. His tact, promptness, decision, suggestion, are the very hinges upon which turn the success or failure of the court or conference whose presiding chair he fills. A moderator of an association, presbytery or other ecclesiastical assembly ~ay facilitate business, suppress

A RETROSPECT OF 'l'H'E WORLD;S CONFERENCE

disorder, disentangle the perplexities of confused and contradictory motions, and stimulate fraternal harmony and prayerful unIty; or, on the other hand, may positively hinder, embarrass, obstruct, the whole proceedings. Sometimes even the voice and enunciation of a chairman, his manner, glance, attitude, may have upon the body of which he is the temporary head an unconscious influence. We have seen a whole throng of ecclesiastics run wild in debate, because, at a crisis, the chairman was flushed and embarrassed and undetermined, and waited a moment too l()ng before decided action. So important have church courts found this matter to be, that the suggestion has more than once been made that a permanent moderator should be selected to guide their deliberations.

At this great conference one was occasionally placed in the chair who, whatever his personal character, had really no fitness for a presiding officer. Timid, hesitating, flustered, stammering, without even volume of voice or distinctness of utterance sufficient to be heard; unacquainted with even the simplest rudimental principles of pltrliamentary law, such men ought not to be put into a place where they can neither do themselves credit nor help anybody else. For such po~ sitions men should be chosen not for some conspicuous service rendered to church or state, to science or art, to letters or to humanity, but preeminently because they are fitted to guide a deliberative body or a popular assembly. A very distinguished man was not long since nominated for such a position in this country; but, before the vote had been taken, his awkwardness, dullness of hearing, slowness of comprehension, made evident into what a "sea of troubles" he would have plunged the assembly had he been raised to the chair. As it was, a much younger man, comparatively unknown, was made moderator,. and showed no common aptitude for the place. The time has fully come when, in great deliberative bodies, the chair is no longer to be a high seat of honor to which to exalt some popular favorite or idol as a mere figurehead, but a throne of power for which the first and last and indispensable requisite shall be competency to preside and control.

II. Some serious mistakes at the conference were made by the speakers themselves. As not every man is fit to preside, so not every man is fit to make an alidress or prepare a paper for such an assembly. The more we hear of public speakers, the more we are satisfied that in the vast majority of cases, apologies are themselves without apology. Time is too valuable to be consumed in useless explanations, tame self-depreciation and false humility. If the apology be true, the speaker has no right to be making the address; if untrue, he has no right to be making the apology. Yet a man will rise before a magnificent audience of intelligent and cultivated people; and, where every moment is golden, coolly state that he has "had no time to prepare," or feels ," in· competent to speak on the theme" assigned him, or in one ofa thousan_d ways excuse himself .for what he is about to say or read; when, if what he states be true, he ought, by every law of good sense and ethical propriety, to sit down and leave the more room for somebody who is prepared. Every speaker should make the very best preparation possible, and then plunge in medias res, from his opening sentence giving his hearer something that has cost thought and is worth thought. We remember to have heard aman of no little distinction rise to address a large assembly on a great occasion ; and, though appointed to the duty months previous, calmly inform his auditors that he "had made no preparation save that which he.had made on his way to the meeting," iu a ten miuutes' ride on a tram-car! If true, that was an insult to the assembly: and unfortunately his speech proved that it was only too true.

A grievous blunder it is to bring in irrelevant matter, especially where brevity, condensation and concentration are essential. There is an impassable gulf between having to say something and having something to say. Those who easily took hold and firmly kept hold of those great audiences were invariably those who spoke, keeping most closely and clearly to the subject. The more direct the track, straight to the heart of. the theme-recte viam secare-and the more vigorous the handling of it, the closer and more absorbed the attention. It was observable that matter, interesting in itself but foreign to the discussion, was ruled out by an impatient or listless audience, if not by a watchful and impartial moderator. Some of the papers were simply specimens' of riding hobbies. Some writer, who had been studying a topic, or making a book, would take opportunity to inflict on his helpless hearers a treatise, having only a nominal connection with his theme, and sometimes so foreign to it as to appear such to the most casual and careless observer. Sydney Smith saidthat "in preaching, the crime against the Holy ghost is dullness." It is very nearly an unpardonable offense to intrude and obtrude before such a body as that which met in Exeter Hall any address or paper which has not been carefully prepared on the subject under discussion, or which lacks the pith of sensible suggestion or the point of fitness and applicability. Spea.kers should be chosen, competent to treat these great themes, and conscientious enough to take pains in preparing; and only such should be heard.

Even in the voluntary remarks that followed the papers there was no real reason why a law of judicious selection should not have been followed. Cards were sent to the secretary indicating a desire to be heard, and the parties were called upon in the order of application. The consequence was that not infrequently the most forward rather than the best furnished speakers engrossed the priceless moments of tha.t great gathering. That a man wishes to be heard is not always a sign that others wish to hear him. To the happy conduct of such assemblies a certain amount of "natural selection" and" survival of the fittetlt" is essential. Every public gathering draws moths about it, which do little more than fly into the flame, singeing their own wings and obscuring the light.

To flaunt one's denominationalism in such a conference is a most grievous mistake. Yet a few-a very few-were guilty of what was so out of taste aud out of tune with the whole key of that ecumenical council. For once from every quarter and every denomination came the champions of missions. In such a presence, it behooved us all to forget our tribal standards as we rallied around the Ark of God. Yet some felt it needful to let the rest know that for them to appear in such a promiscuous gathering was an unusual condescension; that it must not be construed into any abandonment of the peculiar tenets of their" church," or even as an admission of the comparative unimportance of such tenets, as non-essentials. A few such protests and sectarian professions were heard, but they were the only inharmonious notes in a general, beautiful, orchestral harmony.

We ought all to rise above such a level. Why should a Presbyterian in an assembly of the church catholic insist that he abates not a jot of bis belief in the "parity of the clergy" and the" divine right of the presbytery" ! Or a Baptist announce his undiminished confidence "in believers' baptism" and that too only by "immersion"! Or an Episcopalian declare that he must not be understood to admit the validity of Hnon-episcopal ordination," or as conceding that the barriers separating" the church" from the rest of the body of believers are to be easily stepped over! If there be any magnanimity in fellowship with those who differ with us, such great-mindedness is always unconscious, for in nobility, as in humility, self-consciousness is destructlvp of the very grace itself.

III. Another mistake made at the great conference was undue mUltiplioity of meetings. Ten days were assigned to the sessions; and not only were those days, with rare exceptions, crowded with almost continuous meetings, from 9. A. M. to 10 P. M., but there were generally three or four simultaneous gatherings; and to make matters worse, at these different gatherings, at the same hours, different themes were discussed, making impossible attendance at all, and therefore compelling members to choose what they could best afford to miss, though the choice was often no easy one to make. Two marked consequences were observable. First, there was more or less confusion. Persons would go into one meeting and then, from a strong desire to hear some speaker or some discussion in another section meeting at the Bame hour, would go from one to another creating inevitable disturbance. Frequent cbanges of this sort were quite unavoidable and often a very serious hinderance to enjoyment, profit and even good order. Secondly, there resulted, as a conseqnence of these multiplied and divided meetings, the loss of aU unity of impression, and of that peculiar cumulativeness of impression, which is even more desirable than such unity. To have had fewer meetings, and to have arranged them so that essentially the same body of auditors might have attended them all, so far as they chose, would have served to secure from beginning to close a continuous, growing, climacteric interest. But, as it was, the conference was cut up into several minor conferences, which, for all unity or continuity, might almost as well have met in different halls or even cities. It was very noticeable that, so far as unity and continuity of assembly were conserved, the richest results were realized. The interest and enthusiasm touched floodmark only in those large evening assemblies where, without the diversion or .distraction of having rival meetings at the same hour, essentially the same audience met from night to night, and felt the power of every new accretion of argument and appeal. In our judgment, it had been better either to have appropriated more days to the discussions, or else to have .attempt~d to cover less ground, rather than to have split up the hody into so many parts. Section may sometimes be vivisection. Those who attended the Evangelical Alliance meetings at Washington, D.O., the year before, will remember how by continuous sessions in the same assembly chamber, the very ends, sacrificed at EXeter Hall, were admirably served and conserved.

IV. It was, we think, a mistake for the committee of the confero ence to hamper themselves ana the boay with neealess restrictive rules. Laws are the servants, not the masters, of intelligent bodies; otherwise they turn human beings into mere automata. Even Sabbatic regulations, however strict, are "made for mun," not man for rules and regulations. The human mind is too great and grand for any parliamentary matrix, 'and all regulations, not based upon immovable essential moral principles, must be elastic and flexible.

For instance it was determined in advance by the committee that no resolutions should be introduced into the conference. The restriction was well meant. To have put up no such barrier would have left open door for every religious "tramp" or " crank" to find his way into the field of discussion and inflict on helpless ears his resolutions upon his favorite topic. But that such a body should meet as never met before, and never may again, and not be free to act in such ways as to make its power felt and its effects lasting, was to resort to the strait-jacket. ~'he committee themselves felt the awkward constraint of their own restrictions. When the giant evils of rum in Africa, opium in Ohina, and licensed vice in India called for vigorous remonstrance, they felt the need of a series of resolutions, ably advocated, and adopted by the conference. But there was that rule against res- olutions! To "save their constitution" they held the great public meeting for protest, on the night after the conference clol!!ed ; but, as 406 A RETROSPECT OF THE WORLD'S COl.'fFERmNCE.

they wanted it embraced within the proceedings of the conference, they stretched the conference beyond it ; and it fell to the writer, on that occasion, to review the lessons of those ten days at the close of that .u additional meeting" for the passage of the resolutions!

Would it not have been better to avoid this paradox by not adopt. ing in advance rules so stringent? To have determined that only such resolutions should be submitted to the body as had been pre.

anviously approved by the committee would have shut the door against intruders without locking it so effectually against the committee themselves as to compel them to climb up some other way.

V. It was, we think, a mistake that no attention was given by the conference to the great uprising of young men in our coZle.tes and semina,ries. The last five years have witnessed a sort of crusade of missions in which the main movers, the leaders, have been students. As we write, word comes to us that over 3,000 in our own country alone have signified a willingness to enter the foreign field when their course of preparatory study is completed. Making all proper deductions for mere evanescent sentiment or transient enthusiasm; discounting liberally for all hasty action under the influence 6f strong and pressing appeals; not unmindful of the fact that time is a great sifter of even honest purposes, and that hundreds of such pledges will be bloll'D away like chaff before the wind when the crisis of final decision comes; with all reasonable reduction, we have still left one of the most significant movements of modern times. When such men as Stanley Smith, and O. T. Studd, and Arthur Polhill-'l'urner in England, and John N. Forman, and Robert P. Wilder, and Mr. Goforth, and J. H. McVicar in America, lead on a great nprising of students, and thousands respond, "Here am I ! send me," there is some force at work that is more than human. Our sons and our daughters are beginning to prophesy. It looks very like the coming of a last great Pentecost of missions. Some notice shonld have been taken of so stupendous a development. If such a mighty current needs nothing more, it needs proper restraint; it needs to be banked up and turned into a true channel, and kept from spreading into a mere shallow, superficial freshet, where breadth of surface is mistaken for depth of stream, and energy of action is ultimately displaced by mere stagnation. A new spirit of missionary consideration and consecration is abroad in the universities of England and America. Age must counsel youth; experience must temper enthusiasm. Ardor and fervor must not be dampened and quenched, nor left to burn fiercelv and burn out, but must be moderated and controlled. We hoped to'the last that the conference would have given a careful and prayerful consideration to wha~ we cannot but regard as one of the signs of the times which it behooves sagacious disciples to discern, and thereby read the present and forecast the future.

VI. It seemed to many delegates a very serious mistake that no provision was made for permanent and closer bonds of fellowship in missionary work. During ten days of constant contact there ha,d been no break of harmony, no really discordant note. It was a foretaste of heaven, the days of heaven upon earth. To part was inevitable, for duty called in different directions, and "tabernacles," even upon Tabor, are not to be expected. But there were certain bonds of comity and unity, of counsel and co-operation, which might have been perpetuated, and thus have given also a certain perpetuity to the conference itself.

After the lapse of a twelvemonth we do not see any good reason why a permanent Standing Oommittee might not have been created by that conference, that should have been thoroughly representative in character, and to whom might be referred many matters needing careful consideration from time to time. We would not have such committee legislative and authoritative, but simply advisory and representative, and in three directions principally they might have rendered efficient service: 1. In keeping up a certain living contact and practical fellowship between denominations of evangelical believers.

2. In adjusting matters of difficulty, preventing misunderstanding and collision, and promoting a true comity.

3. In providing for the proper division of labor and forces, so as to insure the impartial occupation of all mission fields.

There were many reasons why the blessed and delightful fellowship of that fortnight should be, as far as possible, made permanent. No name but that of Ohrist had been named; contact not only served as an expression and manifestation of charity, but as a means of developing it. To have such contact broken and lost was more than a calamity-a disaster. Oontact could not be maintained at every point, but it could have been at certain points like links in a chain, and such a committee would have served as such links. All questions involving the delicate matters of mutual comity, or the practical co-operation of disciples on mission fields, such an advisory board could settle in behalf of all the churches. Without claiming authority, their advice would become authority.

In reference to the occupation of the whole field, snch a committee could at least wield great influence in three directions: First, Where any local field is now fairly preoccupied, those who are working in it conld be left unmolested. The valley of the Nile might be left for the most part to the United Presbyterians; Turkey to the American Board; Syria and Siam to the Presby~erians of America; Burmah to the Baptists; the Lake Di&1;ricts of Eastern Equatorial Africa, the various islands of Polynesia, the openings in papal lands, to the various bodies already successfully at work-nntil help is needed and may be spared from more needy" regions beyond," Secondly, Fields already open but wholly unoccupied, whose vastness is overwhelming and demands careful division of labor, might by such committee be apportioned to various Ohristian denominations.

And thirdly, Fields not yet fully opened but about to become accessible, could be watched and preparations made for their speedy occupation when the full time has come; as for inliltance Korea, Thibet, etc.

We have already in these pages adverted to this subject, and, after much thought, feel constrained to press even now the appointment by the various evangelical denominations of some sort of Advisory Board who, by correspondence and as far as may be by personal conference, may act for the whole church of Ohrist. Such men as the Earl of Aberdeen, Sir John Kennaway, Dr. Wardlaw Thompson, Eugene Stock, Esq., Rev. A. O. Thompson, D.D., Rev. F. F. Ellinwood, D.D., Rev. Hudson Taylor, Rev. A. J. Gordon, D.D., Rev. W. M. Taylor, D.D., Bishop W. X. Ninde, D.D., James Mathieson, Esq., Rev. J. Murray Mitchell, LL.D., Rev. W. S. Swanson, Principal McVicar, Rev. Phillips Brooks, Bishop Potter, Bishop Huntington-who would hesitate to follow the counsel of such men in matters pertaining to the great world-wide field of missions!

VII. There were mistakes of a minor character which pertain to all things human. This limiting of speakers to "five minutes" is one of the absurdities of modern impatience and "fastness." A'man'who, like Dr. Oairns, carries big brains qnder his hat and a big heart in his breast, takes proportionately long to get" under weigh." It was more than offensive to hear some really great and wise m;::,n rung down by the inexorable bell, when he had just laid the basis of his remarks and was just prepared to give us the results af wise and deliberate thinking; while some smart but shallow speaker, who mistook" audibility and volubility" for logic and eloquence, rattled through five minutes and" finished" without saying anything. It was painful to iee that the modesty of some men of merit kept them back because their very aversion to the bell and the five-minute rule increased their embarrassment, while the assurance of others emboldened them to "occupy the time" without any real suggestions to offer. It was very strange to us to hear such an audience actually arrest with mock applause certain men of whom they tired or who overran their proper limits; or to observe evidences of manifest favoritism on the part not only of auditors but of presiding officers and committee men.

But these ware the spots on the sun-the insignificant blemishes on a fair face that was on the whole beautiful and even radiant. He would be very critical and run his criticism into captioul!lness who would turn a telescopic or microscopic eye upon such defects. Here was a grand gathering of missionaries and missionary workers and sup- porters brought face to face and eye to eye from the earth's ends. Here were men competent to speak from actual experience and observation of all phases and perplexities of the work, in every sphere. Here were laborers who spoke with the authority that belongs only to an actual toiler; they were not theorizers lazily sitting on cushions and dreaming about missions, but faithful workers who had borne the burden and heat of the day, and some of whom had already reached reaping time and borne also the sheaves to the garner. 'rhe facts, sometimes poured upon the assembly in one address, came like a deluge for volume and like a torrent for force and momentum. The sight of some men and women, whose names are already immortal for their service to missions, repaid us for a trans-oceanic journey. Even R. N. Oust, Esq., whose keen scalpel mercilessly cut with incisive blade into the faults of the conferenoe, wrote with discriminating and eloque~t pen, such as he knows how to use, in appreciation of all that was best in those days of fellowship. With impartial judgment he condemned what he disapproved, and praised as loudly the manifest solidarity of the churches, the disappearance of offensive denomina- . tionalism, the grand federation of the greatest benefactors of mankind, speaking every language, but using one dialect of faith; and the forming or renewing of precious ties of friendship.

We think it too soon to forecast the ultimate results of such a conference. Perhaps it is true that no original idea was struck out, and no novel information or even important practical suggestion elicited. It is possible to be too near as well as too far off, to see clearly and form just conceptions. Too near a view limits our prospect; too distant a view dims it. But if that ten days does not inspire new devotion to missions; if those two imperial volumes, which constitute the greatest encyclopedia of missions extant, do not feed with the fuel of facts the kindling interest in the world field; and if the body of disciples there gathered do not feel a closer and more vital bond with all true workers in that wide field, we shall be greatly mistaken. We earnestly hope that within a few years another like conference may assemble. The year 1892, which marks the full completion of the century since William Oarey formed that first Baptist Society in Ket- tering, suggests the natural time for the next WorId Oonference. And what stupendous changes may take place before that year 'has opened no huma:n being is sagacious enough to forecast. If, years ago, Dr. Duff could say that, to which ever point of the horizon we look, signs of changes greater than the world has ever seen confront us, it is far more emphatically true to-day. What a century was once required to accomplish a year now works out; and so every hour be- comes a hinge and pivot of history and destiny. Let us, like Erskine, call God to witness that we are "doing our best to .bring on a definite issue between Ohrist and His adversaries." The thicker and hotter the battle, the quicker the rout of the foe. The whole world

THE OUTLOOK IN JAPAN

is the field, the whole church is the force; let us bring the field and the force into actual contact, from the rising to the setting sun, and from pole to pole, while we humbly remember that the only true force in missions is the FIRE FROM ABOVE 1 THE OUTLOOK IN J APAN.

BY REV. GEORGE WM. KNOX, D.D., TOKIO.

THE statistics of missions and missionary work for 1888 are instruc- tive. The growth of the Japanese churches continues. There are 5,785 more Christians than at the close of 1887, the total being 25,514; 1,970 children are included iu this total. Ten years ago there were not 2,500 Christians in Japan. In another decade these tens of thousands should be hundreds of thousands. Another tenfold increase is not too great for faith.

The increase is as great in other things. These Christians gave last year yen 64,454.70 for church and missionary purposes. Comparing • Japanese poverty with American wealth it is as though 25,000 Christians in the United States, including women and children, were to give $600,000, a standard that no denomination has yet reached, though certain favored localities exceed it. In the Itchi and Kumiai churches, Presbyterian and Congregational, the standard is still higher.

The 15,800 Christians, including children, in these two bodies gave yen 51,000, an average of three yen and twenty-three sen per member.

T~at is as if Presbyterians and Congregationalists in the United States were to give more than $30 each a year for religious purposes. Certainly Christianity in Japan is not eleemosynary.

The Japanese ministers are 142,40 more than a year ago. These men are sometimes put down in mission reports as assistants of the foreign mISSIOnaries. In Japan such statements are most misleading. The fact is the missionaries are the advisers of the Japanese ministers. I am most intimately acquainted with the polity of the Presbyterian (with the Reformed) lnd the Congregational missions. The missionaries are already the advisers and friends or at most co~laborers with the Japanese ministers. The latter and not the former are foremost in the most important work. Ten converts are led to Christ by them to one brought into the church by the direct agen<Jyof foreigners. And in councils, committees, synods, and boards the Japanese are in the lead.

The actual state of things would surprise men who have been ac- customed to regard foreign missionaries as the main factors in the preaching of the gospel. Some of the largest and most successful churches have had little or no foreign assistance. Were every foreign missionary and every,dollar of foreign money withdrawn at once the church would still advance and still seek to preach the gospel to all Japan. .

I am not undervaluing missionary work, but am seeking to state its true value. The church succeeds in Japan because it is led by earnest, educated Christian Japanese of the right kind. But hardly one of these men has achieved great success who does not bear the impress of some foreign missionary. The. influence has been direct and permanent, and the missionary thus works through the Japanese far more ef- fectively than he could possibly work himself. Christ's method must. be the missionary's. If the foreigner can spiritually quicken twelve men who will be his apostles he has achieved a grand success. Then the wide results garnered by these men will be his crown and rejoicing. Every mission report in Japan repeats and emphasizes this lesson, though sometimes by contrast.

There are lessons for Boards in the United States in such facts. The foreign missionary must be able to do this thing., If he cannot per- sonally lead men to a high standard of personal consecration to Christ, if he cannot prepare them for successful war, he is relatively a failure. Japanese mmisters can preach more effectively than he. Japanese teachers can almost rival his best efforts in the class room. They are fully ready for all the routine of work. If, then, he cannot supply high spiritual and intellectual stimulus; if by word and life he cannot raise these men to higher grades of life, he is a failure. At present it is vain to send missionaries to Japan who are not exceptional men. The church is at last ready to send many men, and now the higher test comes at once. The church must send its best. Quality and not quantity must be the ambition; or, better still, the best quality in large quantity. The mission service need not be ashamed; it has fair share of the best now. But in fields like Japan none others are of use. Som~ Japanese ministers in intellect and spirituality excel some foreign missionaries.

A large part of the missionaries are in schools. The missions report 15 boarding-schools for boys, with 2,704 students, 39 boarding-schools for girls, with 3,663 pupils, and 47 day-schools for boys and girls, with 3,299 scholars. Half of the men, and nearly all the ladies, are in these schools. The schools are still for the most part under "mission" control. But the most successful one of all has a Japanese for presi- dent, and he does his own thinking, and forms his own plans. Some of the other schools also give the Japanese a large place in their con- trol. These schools are doing a great work for the Christian Church. The Government does so much for education that their influence in general education is relatively small. They are not the introducers of western learning and scientific truth. Their mission is the formation of a body of select men and women, combining spiritual force with in- • tellectual attainments. They are to train the leaders for the church. There is a constant advance in their equipment, but.all feel that equip- ment in things material is only a small aid to growth in things spiritual. It is still to be proved that the great institutions of to-day will exceed in solid results the groups gathered around individuals in the period just past. At the same time in every school the religious influence js constant. They are not like the missionary colleges of India that graduate a "kind of theists." The graduatelil in large majority are earnest Ohristians. Now we seek one thing more-the consecration • that will make them the fearless, devoted and successful leaders of the Lord's hosts.

The number of missionary societies continues to increase. We feel like saying, Hold! Enough! If any church or society, British or American, thinks of launching a new mission, let them seek some other field, or come prepared to unite with some of the organizations already here. We have weak missions enough, and strong ones too, for that matter. Were our mission forces combined, we should not need an- other man; indeed we could dispense with a third of those already here. It is our disunion that makes our mission work so extravagantly costly. It is absurd to place three missions of as many different churches in one small country town of Japan, as absurd and wasteful as to plant a half dozen denominations in a frontier village in the United States. As long as the churches in the United States prefer that sort of thing, and are ready to pay for it, it will no doubt con- tinue; but it costs more than wasted time and money. A Oongrega- tionalist has just written to a Presbyterian, "The division of our few Ohristians in the same neighborhood into two churches of dif- ferent names is the greatest obstacle to our work here," and he ex- presses his perfect willingness to enter Presbytery if thereby harmony can be gained. And yet men in the United States oppose union in Japan, because they happen to be dissatisfied with the results of the plan of union in New York fifty years ago, and associations threaten to cut off their contributions to the Board if union is effected. Let it be understood that the present plan of separate action, in Japan at the least, involves great waste.

The Episcopal societies have united their churches in the Nippon Sei Ko Kwai, the Holy Church of Japan. The union proposed by the Meth- odist missions is postponed because of unsympathetic action at home.

The union of the Reformed and Presbyterian bodies will be completed by the union of the Oumberland Presbyterian Ohurch in the coming spring. The further union with the Oongregational churches was voted by the synod of the United Ohurch in November, but the Gen- eral Association of the Oongregational churches postponed action until spring. Thus their action is still in doubt. This union, if effected, will be of great service to the cause of Ohrist in Japan.

FRO}! THE PRISON. • In December, 1887, a large number of men from the province of Tosa came to Tokio to present a petition to the Government. After Borne delay the Government declined to receive the petition, but the Tosa men still lingered in the city. The Gover~ment professed to find something dangerous in their presence, and issued new regulations for the preservation of the peace. The men from Tosa were ordered to leave Tokio, and the more prominent were lodged in prison. Some of these men had never seen the laws which they were said to have broken. They had no trial, but were told that they would be released if at once they would leave Tokio, not to return for a specified • time. They stoutly denied having broken the laws, and declined to make such confession, or to (lven imply acquiescence by leaving the city. So they were sentenced to imprisonment for two years. On the promulgation of the constitution they were released, having been confined for fourteen months.

Some of these men are Christians. They are gentlemen, and have served their country in the past. One of them is well-known throughout Japan, and especially for his honesty and frankness. They found the imprisonment hard to bear, of course. The food was not enough to satisfy them, anq. the prison bedding and clothing was scanty, and they suffered from cold during the first winter. As time went by, however, both food and clothing were increased. When they entered the prison one of them had his Bible with him. It was taken away, but afterward Bibles and other religious books were freely given them. They read and studied the Word continually; they held morning prayers, and as the few opportunities occurred, they taught their fellow prisoners.. Now they say: "Our imprisonment was grievous to our bodies but beneficial to our souls. We learned the meaning of the gospel as never before. We value prayer and believe more firmly in God's presence and communion with us." Through their labors six of their fellow prisoners were led to Christ.

THE NEW CONSTITUTION.

Japan has a written constitution. It was promulgated on the 11th February. The city was given up to rejoicing for days. The illuminations and decorations were exceptionally fine. Almost every house in the city was ornamented. Thus the emperor redeems his promise, made on his accession. Japan again leads Asia, indeed is in advance of some European states. As we read the provisions for the protection of the rights of subjects, for the judiciary, and for the exercise of ample powers by the Imperial Diet, whole centuries of English constitutional history unfold before our eyes. There is some ground for the boast that' Japan will do in a generation what we have accomplished in centuries. It is only a generation, less than a generation, since Japan was a feudal despotism tempered by assassination. In 1871 feudalism was abolished. And yet there are men in plenty who talk of the Japanese as an inferior race, not at all to be compared with "us." Some think them inferior to the Chinese. If that judgment is correct Europe and America must need look to themselves when

liON. ION KEITH-FALCONER. [Ju.a

China wakes up. The imprisonment of the Tosa men will be the last incident of that sort. I Laws will be, made by the Diet, and no one shall be arrested or punished without due process of law. Arbitrary law and government end.

To us one of the most immediate points of interest is the article that promises religious liberty. The fact has been undispnted for years, bnt its official and constitutional recognition by the emperor will have its influence.

What new pretext can Western powers now find for failing to comply with Japan's most moderate and reasonable request for the revision of the treaties, and the abolition of extra-territoriality? Russia and Austria most likely will fear to intrust their subjects to the tender mercies of this Government, though, to do them justice, these powers have never been credited with an obstructive policy, but pretexts can doubtless be found. or made by some ingenious power. We trust the rumors that the United States are just ready to make a new treaty on terms of equality will prove true. Japan is ready to grant every right and privilege to foreigners that she gives her own subjects, if they will come under her laws. Japan cannot ask less. All obstacles to freest travel and residence are of foreign making. For our part we are glad that this empire will not yield further. Her position is just. II; is "Christian" diplomacy that is unjust, and as short-sighted as unjust.

THE APOSTLE OF BUDDHISM.

The Buddhists are credited with following Christian example in all their propaganda. They have tried lectures, girls' schools, newspapers, young men's associations etc., all without success. Copies are seldom of great worth. Now they have gone a step further and have imported a missionary from America, Col. Olcott. He is the same man to whom Madame Blavatsky referred in the letters that were printed several years since, first in India. His connection with that acute adventuress does not seem to have quenched his love for the occult. We shall see what will come of his mission to Japan. He was welcomed to-day, March, 1, in Yokohama by a throng of priests. If he can improve these men in wit or morals his mission will not have been in vain. He has ample field for missionary work.

HON. ION KEITH-FALCONER. * A MODERN ApOSTLE.

BY REV. W. J. MUTCH, NEW HAVEN, CONN.

THE best there is in human life is not too good to be given to the I service of humanity in behalf of God's kingdom. This truth has been no more impressively exemplified in modern times than in the noble *}{emorials of Hon. Ion Keith-Falconer, M. A:, late Lord Almoner's Professor of Arabic In the University of Cambridge, and missionary to the Mohammedans of Sonthern Arabta. By Rev. , Robert Sinker, B. D., Librarian of Trinity College, Cambridge. With portrait, map and iIlustratlous. Cambrldie: Diihton Bell & Ceo life and early death of Hon. Ion Keith-Falconer, a modern apostle of the best stuff that men of our day are made of, and yet not too good to give himself as a living and dying sacrifice to humanity in carrying the word of God to those who have it not.

H blood and lineage counted for as much with us as it does in Great Britain, it would add greatly to our interest in the name of Keith-Falconer to trace the noble ancestry of this son of the Earl of Kintore back through the critical and stormy periods of British history, past the standards of Bruce and Wallace, and back to the year 1010, in the reign of Malcolm II., King of Scotland, when in a battle with the Danish invaders Robert Keith won by his valor the title of Hereditary Great Marischal of Scotland.

But it is not until 1856 that the life of our subject began; and in the years that followed from infancy to college life there iii! nothing that need detain us save the generous and loving child, who was devoted to the truth, had no patience with shams, had the largest sympathy, frDm the fiest, with the suffering and needy, and found his greatest enjoyment in seeing those about him happy and comfortable. He was a faithful 'and interested student of the Scriptures from the time of his earliest reading. His old nurse tells of his going about to the cottages of the peasants soon after he was seven years old, and reading the Bible and trying to explain it. On one occasion, having saved his pocket money for the purpose, he went to the store and bought for himself some cakes of a favorite kind, but on his return he met a hungry-looking boy and promptly gave them all to him. 'rhese things were never known at home save as some one else than he chanced to mention them, but they reveal thus early a vein of pure gold which was to enrich the later life.

It is stimulating to know that with these generous qualities he was not of that solemn, sickly and unenterprising sort which so many good children are represented to be. He came to the front in athletics; and being six feet and three inches tall and finely proportioned in his manhood, his physical contests were a sight worth seeing. He became president of the London Bicycle Club, and was not content with anything less than the championship of all England, which he won in 1878 by five yards in a five-mile race with John Keen, then the champion professional of Great Britain. In 1.882 he was the first to accomplish that remarkable journey on the wheel from Land's End to John O'Gro!lit's house, nearly 1,000 miles, which he accomplished in thirteen days. As a phonographer also he would probably have ranked second only to Isaac Pitman. He was the author of the article on Shorthand in the "Encycl@pmdia Britannica," which is a marvel of comprehensive and condensed accuracy.

In college there were others more brilliant than he, but none more interested, independent and persistent; and his stubborn persistence enabled him to win positions, honorlil and prizes of the hiihest order. But his aggressive evangelistic spirit could not be confined within the college walls, and so with some companions, among whom he was a leader, he went among the lower classes in Barnwell with the simple story of redemption. The work outgrew their halls, and an old theater was purchased with subscriptions largely given or solicited by Keith- Falconer, and from this work, in which I.e was a leader while yet a leader in undergraduate college life, the wretched and unchurched village of Barnwell has been transformed into a comparatively respectable portion of the university town.

But there is a far greater city mission enterprise than this with which his name is connected. It would be an interesting digression if we could trace the history of the Tower-Hamlets Mission in the East End of London. Mr. Oharrington, the leader of this enterprise, was a great friend of Keith-Falconer, who all through his Oambridge dayt! went often to visit this work and to help it on. About 1880 he spent much time in devising ways and means, and in securing subscriptions, £2,000 of which he gave himself, for the Great Assembly Hall, which now towers up on Mile End Road, where 5,000 people may gather under the sound of one voice, where a people's service is held eyery night, while the play-houses and grog-shops have greatly declined in value since the hall was built, and where one of the worst regions of human degradation in modern city life is being redeemed, not in the mind of a wciter of tales, but in the alleys and hovels of East London, by the simple gospel of the risen Lord. Keith-Falconer has been a main factor in all this movement, working as a humble layman in private life who but rarely attempted to speak in public. His direct evangelistic work was mostly in the direction of what he called" having a talk with a man," which would mean a quiet, private conversation about those sacred issues which lie deepest in life. This he always welcomed an opportunity to do. For instance, we find him writing in a letter to his wife, in 1884, while on a bicycle tour with a friend in Sutherlandshire, "We had a job to get across the Kyle. It was very low water, and we had to wade some distance before we got to the boat. We had a talk with the boatman, who said he had been praying and searching for years, but ' couldn't find Him.'"

And so it is as a layman that all his religious work was done-no less indeed commissioned of God for his work than if he had been an ordained minister of the gospel; but on the other hand, no more com- missioned than is every disciple of Jesus Ohrist in the world to-day.

There remains to be sketched one more enterprise of this short life, which may give a fitting impression not only of the life here set forth, but of what is still more valuable, the truth which is set at the head of this article.

While in his college life he had followed a large varIety of studies, his chief interest had centered upon the Bible and the languages in which it was written, especially the Hebrew, and from the Hebrew his interest spread to the whole family of Semitic languages. After the close of his college study he gave Arabic his chief attention for many months, until he had mastered the classic language and its literature, including the Koran; and then he spent a winter in a forsaken place in upper Egypt for the purpose of getting the colloquial language, the temper of the A,rabic mind, and the nature of the Mohammedan religion. For all this work he seems to have had no other conscious motive than his love for the study-a mere scientific interest, and yet who can doubt that there was a sub-conscious motive, an impulse from God which did not rise into the consciousness of the man himself until it had done its work, and made him, while yet a youth, the master of all this knowl- edge. If now this knowledge were followed up in one direction it would, by general consent, make him the greatest living Orientalist, and if it were followed up in another direction it might open the door of many locks that should let the light of the gospel into the heart of Mohammedanism.

Here was a parting of the ways. Science, fame, and comfort on the one hand, and on the other seclusion, with only God and the gos- pel, and a wretched world about him, the dangers of a foreign land and climate, and the sacrifices of nobility, distinction and wealth at home. But there is no moment of hesitation in choice with him. He im~ediately, and in the most methodical and business-like way, sets about finding the strategi() point of attack, geographic and ethnic, upon Mohammedanism. The knowledge of Arabic, which he found himself in possession of, must be used to the best possible advantage to the kingdom of God, which it was always his ambition to.serve.

After careful deliberation he settled on Aden as the point to be ex- amined, but his methodical style required that it should be visited and the climate tried and the methods of operation decided upon on the' ground; and so in October, 1885, he and his wife went to Aden, which is a British coaling station at the point where the Red Sea opens into the Indian Ocean, opposite the Somali coast of Africa, and the south- ernmost point of the Arabian peninsula-a barren, comfortless wilder- ness of sand and rock twelve degrees from the equator. But it is a point from which the arteries of Arabian commerce run inland to the whole country. As many as a quarter of a million camels come into Aden from the interior every year, and there is one of the best harbors in the world.

He saw at a glance that the commission of the apostles to heal dis- eases was what was needed there to open the hearts of the people; for the numberless of aftlicted have no relief there, and a skillful surgeon – would be a blessing whose value none could estimate. His knowledge of the Koran was superior to their own, and he found that by helping them, and then "having a talk with them," he was very kindly received, and the news wonld be carried far away to bring others f~r1ike treatment. Finding no trouble in the climate either for himself or wife, he decided that this was the point to be occupied. His plan was to establish a hospital and a school, both of which could be filled almost as soon as they could be built. With this plan clearly drawn he returned to his home to prepare for the work.

A Ohristian physician was secured; he studied medicine himself; he put himself under the direction of the Foreign Missionary Agency of the Free Ohurch of Scotland, for he did not believe in the free lance business in missions, although he proposed to bear the whole expense of the mission himself.

Just at this point, to his great surprise, he was appointed professor of Arabic in Oambridge, but as this position was partly honorary, re- quiring only one lecture or short course of lectures in a year, the teach- ing being given out to an associate, he accepted the appointment, be- lieving that it would give him more influence and enable him to draw the world's attention to :fJ.is work in far-off Arabia. So he prepared and delivered his first course of three lectures on "The Pilgrimage to Mecca;" and early in November, 1886, in the evening after his last lecture, he started for Aden.

Only five months of lahor lay before him; but in that time with his wife and Dr. Oowen, a work was set onfout, buildings begun, a char- acter and a fame established in all southern Arabia, which with the, blessing of God and the support of man gives promise of solving 000 of the hardest problems laid at the feet of the Ohristian world to-day- , the evangelization of the Moslems. Before that five months ended there were but few who had come in contact with this mission who would admit that they were Moslems, and when spoken to about it they would say, "There are no Moslems here." The Gospel in the Arabic found a ready market and a reverent reading among those who had seen the spirit and power of the Ohristian physician.

But the noble fellow was stricken with the Aden fever. It is not a very dangerous disease, and therefore the surprise even to his wife and the doctor was very great when one morning they found that he had quietly slept out his life while those who had been watching at his bed- side slumbered with him.

"The falling asleep," sa,ys the Free Ohurch resolution, "in the first months of fervent service, of Hon. Ion Keith-Falconer in the extreme Asian outpost in South Arabia gives solemn urgency to his last appeal to the cultured, the wealthy and the unselfish, whom that devoted vol- unteer for Ohrist represented [when he addressed them in these words]: 'While vast continents are shrouded in almost utter dark- ness, and hundreds of millions suffer the horrors of heathenism or Islam, the burden of Eroof lies upon you to show that the .circum-

JEWISH MISSION WORJ[. t1t

stances in which God placed you were meant by Him to keep you out of the foreign mission field:" .

Was it a mistake of Providence that this noble young apostle should be thus early called to "depart and be with Ohrist"? Was it a mis- take that he should have gone to Aden in the first instance? His dis- tinguished position and accomplishments were so widely known, the interest in his enterprise so deep, the love for his person so great, that the dispatch announcing his death sent a shock through the whole kingdom. The call of the church for a volunteer to fill the breach was responded to by thirteen young men from the graduating class of New College, who were ready to be used in the foreign field in the place and manner in which they could do the most good. Others are being led by his example to prepare for a like work. And so, like Samson of old, great as he was in life, he was greater still in death.

This is the kind of men our age is calling for-men who are willing to use what God has given them, and the best he has given them, to His glory• Nothing is too good to be so used. This man was no special favorite of grace. There are thousands who have equal qualifications, except the willingness to use their gifts for God and humanity.

A new value has la.tely made itself known in the Keith-Falconer mission, which promises large benefit to civilization. Since British occupation has turned the current of the Arabian slave ~rade away from lower Egypt, that current has set in right across by Aden.

In September last a British man-of-war captured three cargoes of Abyssinian children, 217 in all, being carried into Arabia for the most degrading servitude. They were nominal Christians. Of course their homes had been destroyed and their friends killed. The mission has put a large number of them in its school, where they will receive a Ohristian training and be sent back as missionaries.

And so another important outpost has been occupied by the armies of the Lord, and is now effectively manned with a force of Ohristian teachers, physicians and evangelists. The Rev. William R. W. Gard- ner, one of the prompt young volunteers, who has been since prepar- ing himself for the special work, has just now joined the mission, and there is every prospect for great good to come from the work of this modern apostle.

JEWISH MISSION WORK.

BY REV. PROFESSOR GEORGE H. SCHODDE, COLUMBUS, OHIO.

THE retirement of Professor Franz Delitzsch, without doubt the leading representative of the gospel cause among the lost sheep of the house of Israel in our day and generation, from the editorship of the Saat auf Hoffnung, the leading journal devoted to this special de~ partment of mission work, after an uninterrupted management of that quarterly for twenty-five years, is a timely occasion briefly to give a bird's..eye-view of the problems, principles, methods, and results of the evangelization of Israel. Such a resume is all the more a matter of present interest, as developments have been going on in this department of mission activity, the records of which form a not unimportant chapter in this, the greatest mission century since the apostolic era. Primarily in the growth of interest in this important work and in the clearer perception of the problems involved and of the correct methods of solution; and, secondarily, also in the success that has attended the efiorts, Jewish gospel work occupies a public prommence in the activity of the church that it never before enjoyed or was entitled to.

When Delitzsch established his journal, he was, at least in central and northern Protestant Europe, a vox clamantis in 'deseno. Affairs stood better in this regard in England. Even as late as 1881, the statistician Haman could report only 20 societies, with about 250 men, and expending about $300,000 annually for the evangelization of Israel. Last year Lic. Dr. Dalmen, the new editor of Saat aufHoffnung, could report 47 Protestant Jewish mission societies, with 377 missionaries, and spending nearly $500,000 annually. In other words, in scarcely half a dozen years, the activity in this ardnous field has almost literally doubled. The Jewish popUlation of the earth is about 6,400,000. There is then one missionary for every 16,976 Jews, and these people are accordingly, in comparison to the nearly one thousand million non-Christians of the globe, which are the figures of so good an authority as Daniel's Lehrbuch der Geographie, by far better provided with gospel privileges than are the heathen nations. This growth of zeal for Israel re-establishment has indeed not been contemporaneous with the revived activity for foreign mission work. The latter had fully half a century the start of the former. But it is an open question whether in regard to methods and manners, principles and means, the cause of Jewish mission work has not gained as much in the last decade or two as the foreign mission cause has since the beginning of the century. Indeed the debatable ground in the latter seems to be greater in oxtent and the interrogation points to exceed in number the difficulties and differences in the former.

It goes without saying that the gospel work among the Jews is the most difficult in the whol-l sphere of evangelization. The problems here are entirely peculiar and unique. It requires but little knowledge of psychology and history to understand why this should be the case. The trouble lies 01;1 both sides, Christian and Jewish. The attitude of the Christian Church, at least practically, has never been what it should have been toward the Jews. Proselyting rather than conversion has been the aim over against Ismel down to almost the present time. There has been a conspicuous absence of that love for ISJ;&el which is an .absolutely necessary prerequisite to successful evangelization in their midst. At best, the attitude of Christians toward the work has been a negative and indifferent one. The poBitive element of zeal for Israel's spiritual interests has been confined to exceeding- ly narrow limits. Nothing like that general interest which character- izes the activity of the chnrches in theforeign and home mission causes in general has been or can be aroused ;or the gospel work among Israel. Just to what degree this apathy and limited interest is the expression of that spirit which in earlier centuries made the Jews the special object of the persecution of a civilization calling itself Ohristian, would bean interesting problem, but one not to be discussed here. To a greater or less degree the popular prejudice against the Jews is the deposit left in the thought of the age from the antagonism of the olden' times. In Ii large measure it is an inheritance and not the result of CODSelous8Dd intelligent reasoning.

That to a great extent the Jews were and are the cause of the antip- athy of modern society and Ohristianity is a matter beyond dispnte. The enigmatical social disorder called anti-Semitism is sufficient evi- dence of this. It is a mistake to regard this opposition to Jewish in- fluence pervading all central and eastern Europe as a rAvival of blind medieval hatred of the Israelites. It is not a new crusade after the manner of a PfefIercorn in the days of Reuchlin. It is the out- growth of the new!3tatus in modern society, socially, politically, ~nd otherwise, which has been granted to the Jews also as one of the Te-:- sults of the general policy of emancipation characteristic of our century. For about three or four decades all political and other disabilities have been removed from the Jews; and as a consequence this gifted people have been crowding into all the higher and influential positions in so- ciety, in education, in politics, in finances, in journalism, and else- where. The Jewish influence in modern society is far in excess of their proportional numerical strength. It is against this undue pre- ponderance of Jewish leadership which, as Semitic in origin and char- acter, is regarded as antagonistic to an Aryan and Ohristian civiliza- tion, that the anti-Semitism of the day is directed. It is a fiction that . the Jews are persecuted for their religion's sake. The problem is pri- marilya social one, and its agitation, aside of some inexcusable excesses, a. legitimate and needful one, made necessary by the social statistics of the day.

A somewhat remarkable confirmation of this is the singular phenom- enon that wherever the Jews are most nUl'lerous and are most influen- tial, that there the work of their evangelization has the fewest friends. Russia and Austria do very little for the cause, and it is in these two countries that fully two-thirds of all the Jews of the globe live. Ger- many, with its many millions of Protestants, does les8 for this work than little Norway with its two millions. But in the Scandinavian countries a Jew is but seldom seen, and the Ohristiansthere, notwith- standing their poverty, take a kind of a sentimental rather than all intelligent interest in the work, and have a warm heart for Israel. In England, where more is done for the cause than in all the rest of Christendom together, the Jew is not numerically 80 well represented as in Germany and eastern Europe, and the distasteful features of his in:fl.uep.qe are to a great extent absent. Besides this, the general lead which England has taken in the work of missions over aU the rest of Europe has not been without its effects in this field also.

Besides this very granting of perfect equality to the Jews, which has been outwardly at least the occasion of tho anti-SemitIc movement, but which naturally, as the expression of a civilization that is Christian in character, would have been expected to make the beneficiaries of this ,emancipation more friendly to Christianity, has had, if anything, the opposite effect. In so far as assimihtion and amalgamation has taken place, it has practically consisted of a comprQmise between traditional Judaism and modern thought, in such a manner that the outcome is little better than radicalism and rationalism. The modernized or "reformed" Jew as a rule entertains little more than such empty generalizations of theological and scriptural ideas that make him feel a warm sympathy with vapid Universalism and Unitarianism. It is the western Jew who has imbibed this new wisdom; and among this class of Israelites the efforts of gospel messengers have practically been love's labor lost.

The problem becomes all the more complicated by the fact that the missionary meets the Jew not as he does the heathen. The latter he approaches as a superior, the former more as an equal. In both cases ho must remove error as well as build up truth; but in the case of the Jew it is intelligent error, fortified by argument and history. The Jew sees in the Christian one who has departed from the pure worship of Jehovah and feels himself in possession of a religion purer and higher than that which he is asked to substitute for it. If there is any idea that has entered into the very marrow and bone of Israel, it is the con- viction that as the chosen people of God it is their mission to uphold the standard of pure divine worship, of monotheism, and that it is their historic and divinely assigned work to bring the religious prin- ciples maintained by JudaIsm to Impremacy in the hearts and minds of the nations. It is true that this is more a theoretic and abstract idea; for Judaism, since the downfall of its political power and the great dispersion, has not been a missionary religion and has made little or no propaganda of its peculiar tenets; yet this does not diminish but rather strengthens the tenacity of this conviction. And this has been fortified by the religious development in Israel for fully two thousand years. The representative Jew, particularly of the East, is the Tal· mudic Jew. His position is essentially the Pharisaism and legalism of the New Testament era, strengthened by the whole Talmudic thought since that day. The Old Testament is seen only in the light, or rather darkness, of Talmudic and Rabbinic thought; and this makes it all the more difficult to prod uce a tabula rasa of error for the erection of Christian truth. To this comes the further factor of a blind hatred of Christ. Vollert, a recent messenger to the Jews of the East, says on this point (BaatautHoffnun~, 1889, Jan., p. 39): "!tis possible to impress upon them that the Messiah has already come; they will listen when we say that they have rejected Him and therefore have deserved their fate; but as soon as we say that the rejected one is 'Jesus,' the Crucified, fire and lightning of the eyes show that the limits of the endurable have been transgressed."

This condition of the problem must determine the methods and manner of its solution. Modern mission workers and thinkers in the field of evangelization in Israel are unanimous that there is but one way proper for the treatment of so intricate a question, and that is the prosecution of the method already adopted by the first writer in the NewTestament, Matthew, namely, to show that the Messiah of the New Testament is the fulfillment of the Messianic predictions of the Old. The work among Israel is more a work of argument than it is anywhere else in the whole sphere of mission activity. Instruction and conviction have here a place not found elsewhere. For that reason the preparation of a Jewish missionary is necessarily a more arduous task than that of a messenger to the Gentiles. He must be not only a good Biblical scholar and interpreter, a logical reasoner, but also well versed in the Talmudic literature, the errors of which he is to refute. Just in this connection is seen the great importance of the revived Instituta Judaica, which are found at fully a dozen German and Scandinavian Universities with a membership of 300 and more and consist of voluntary association of students under the leadership of men like Delitzsch, Strack, Orelli and others, and devote their energy to the study of post-Biblical Hebrew and its literature. But the greatest agencies in this regard have been Delitzsch's and Salkinson's Hebrew New Testaments. The former has been circulated in more than eighty thousand copies, particularly in eastern Europe and in Siberia. The latter has appeared in a second edition of 200,000 copies, and a generous Scotchman has paid for 100,000 copies to be used for missionary purposes. The reports of what the mere study of the New Testament has done to make fair-minded Jews see in the Christianity of the New Testament the fulfillment and complement of the preparatory religious development of the Old, often read almost like miracles of missions. They furnish renewed evidence that the New Testament is the best commentary on the Old. It is this idea, too, that is at the foundation of the various Jewish Christian movements which started independently . of each other and of direct Christian influence in Southern Russia, Siberia and Hungary. Thought and study of the New Testament awakened in these reformers the conviction that brael's development into Pharasaic legalism was a false course, and that the historic mission of the people can be fulfilled only by beginning anew there where the fatal error set in, that is, by accepting the New Testament development as the legitimate and correct outcome of the Old. In this way the correctness of the methods of modern Jewish mission work is vindicated by independent evidence from an entirely foreign source.

Of course even with all arguments in favor of the Ohristian mission_ ary the great work of captatio benevolentiw still remains to be done, and is an all-important factor and most difficult task. The Jews as a class hate and mistrust the Ohristian missionary. They cannot believe' in the purity of his motives, leait of all if he is himself a convert. There seems to be only one man of prominence in this work who has gained the love of all Israel, and that man is Franz Delitzseh. He has given such eVIdence of his affection for that people, especially in the, anti~Semitic agitation, that even the most radical Jews respect him and his motives. To him they all listen, and this fact explains to a great extent the strong influence of his New Testament translation. When recently he addressed a pamphlet to thinking Israelites entitled "Earnest Questions to the Educated of the Jewish Religion," 4,000 copies were disposed of in a few weeks, and many Jewish journals gave it a most respectful treatment. ,But as a rule it is exceedingly difficult to gain the ear of Israel for the gospel. It is a common idea among them, and also among certain Ohristians, that every Jewish convert is a hypocrite. Such rashness forgets that Ohrist's disciples were Jews and that thousands of Jewish converts have noble records on the pages of church history. Think only of such modern instances as the father of modern church history, Neander, whose centennial was bnt recently celebrated; of KalkaI', who presided at the Oopenhagen meeting of the Evangelical Alliance; of Philippi, the great conservative dogmatician of Rostock; of Oaspari, the fine Orientalist and historical scholar of Norway, and men of this kind.

Ooncerning the successes of the work little can or should be said. The estimate of Missionary de la Roi, of Breslau, that fully 100,000 jews have since the beginning of the present century found their way into the church through the mission activity is probably no exaggeration, but must stand ()n its own merits. Oertain it is, that greater gains have been made than friend and foe as a rule are inclined to think. But here as well as elsewhere the question of snccess is important for us only in its relation to the decision as to the correct methods. Ours it is to be faithful to the divine mission command, leaving the consequences to Him who gave it His people.

MADAGASCAR

MADAGASOAR.

BY L. P. BROCKETT, M.D., BROOKLYN, N. Y. (Ooncluded/rompcl/l4J858.) I III. PROGRESS OF THE GOSPEL IN MADAGASCAR. THE dea.thof the wicked queen RanavalonaI., and the accession of her son Radama II. to the throne, marks a.nother epoch in the history of the Mal.a. g'asy. From that date (August, 1861,) there was no more persecution, no more exclusion of missionaries or other foreigners from the island, and no more wars for slaughter or for slaves. All religions were tolerated, but idol· atry was not overthrown, and the idol keepers bided their time. Radama II. was a young man of rather weak intellect, though in early lifE' of many good impulses. He had associated, before his mother's death,. with many of the native Chrilltians, and at one time professed conversion, but never united with any of the churches. After his accession to the throne he formed an intimacy with some French adventurers, who used him for their profit, and his own and the nation's injUl'y; and having, very unwisely, abolished all duties on exports and imports, the vile rum from the Mauritius was brought into Madagascar in immense quantities, and he became so addicted to its use as to be almost constantly intoxicated. Drunkenness, became for the first time a prevalent vice with the Malagasy, especially with the coast tl'ibes. The cessation of persecution, and the hopes which were entertained of the young king's good conduct, brought the missionaries back to Madaga.sear,and the Christians who had been scattered everywhere in the island gather.ed again in Imerina, and very many of them in the capital, Antananarivo; the schools and churches were opened again, and the city, so long dellOlate, re– sumed its activities, and again became populous. By 1863 the missionaries found that in Imerina (the land, of the Hovas) there were 37,000 communicants inthe churches, 150,000 professedadhel'eBts to Christianity, and more than 50,000 children ready to enter the school;' So mightily had the Word of God prevailed, even under the instrumentality of native preachers and teachers, for, during at least twenty-fiveyea'1's, them' had been no European missionaries there. They had only the New Testa.- ment in thtlir own language, and the translation of this was not perfect; of course their knowledge of the doctrines of Ohristianity was defective; but they had passed through the fires of persecution, and they knew that they loved Jesus Christ, as their Saviour and Redeemer, and were ready to die for Him. There seemed for a little time to be a probability of the return of persecution. The king, while strongly addicted to his cups, was under evil influences. A French adventurer named Lambert had persuaded him to give him a grant of lands to the amount of nearly one-third of the arable land on the island, and this without any consideration; the idol keepers and idolators had formed an association, naming themseives the M6namaso, "the king's friends," and they were constantly advising him to issue decrees which would injure or destroy the Christians. He was for a time restrained by his Prime Minister, who favored Christianity; but finally Radamall. W8.1I. induced by the Menamaso to issue a decree that whenever individuals orvillages had a quarl'el with each other, they might go out and fight it out, and if any of them were killed the survivors ShOUld not be punished. The people understood that this meant a civil war of extermination against the Christians; and gl'eat efforts were made to induce the king to revoke this decree, but he stubbornly refused to do so, and ad4e<l otherpersec1.ting edicts,

JUNE

The Menama80 were exiled, hut the king, in his sober moments, still ad. hered to his decree, and when drunk.was very violent. A revolution ensued and the Government officials, after using every effort to control him, finaU; put him to death May 12, 1863, and proclaimed his widow. Rabodo, queen under the title of Rosaherina. It was announced to the people that Radama II. had taken his own life, because his friends the Menamaso had been ban- ished. The new government under Queen Rasoherina was to be one in which the Queen. the nobles and the heads of the people were to unite in making the laws; and decrees were at once premulgated as absolute by the new govern- ment; that the sovereign should not drink spirituous liquors; that the friend- ship with foreigners should be maintained; that there should be perfect lib. erty of conscience, and freedom of religious worship to all, natives and for. eigners, Christians and idol worshipers; that the ordeal of the tangena should be abolished, and that the death penalty should be inflicted only for the greatest crimes, and solely by thE' consent of the sovereign and her coun- cil. The people promised obedience to these decrees, and the Queen took the oath of allegiance to them. Rasoherina was not a ChristIan but she proved a good sovereign. Her reign was a stormy one, from the repeated revolts of the coast tribes who had been attached to Radama II., and would not believe that he was dead; from the imperiousness and intemperance of her Prime Minister, whom she was eventually obliged to banish, and from the intrigues of the French. who had made great demands, based on the grants made by the late king to the adventurer Lambert. Finding that she would not concede the lands, the French demanded through their Consul and Admiral an indemnity of $180,000 which she was eventually obliged to .pay in order to obtain the return of the concession. The mission work meanwhile was going forward; new missionaries from the Friends, the Nor- wegian Lutherans, the Church Missionary Society, and eventually the So- ciety for the Propagation of the Gospel came in. Treaties were made with Great Britain and the United States. The Queen was in failing health, and seemed inclined to go back to idol worship, which indeed she had never fully abandoned. On the 1st of April, 1868, Queen Rasoherina died at her palace in the capital, and the next day the Prime Minister and Council chose Ra- . moma, a niece of the cruel Queen Ranavalona I., as her successor, with the title of Ranavalona II. Her reign was signalized by the adoption of a lib- eral constitution fpundeu upon the recognition of Christianity as the ruling power in the state, but not to be administered in a persecuting spirit. At the funeral of Rasohel'ina, and the proclamation of Ranavalona II., no idols were brought forward, nor was idol-worship mentioned in any treaty or state paper. The idol-keepers realized that their power was gone, and fell back into obscurity. On the 3rd of September, 1868, the Queen was crowned at the palace of Andohalo in the presence of a vast concourse of people. A copy of the Malagasy Scriptures, so far as tt'anslated, elegantly bound, was placed conspicuously at her side, and the royal canopy was emblazoned with ScrIpture texts. The coronation oath was administered to her with her hand on the sacred volume. Early in October, the Queen, her Prime Min. ister, Rainilaiarivony, and the household of the palace, met togethel' in Christian worship. On the 19th of February, 1869, the Queen, follOWing the exa.mple of her predecessor, was married to her Prime Minister, a man of remarkable ability, and of pure and noble character. In Madagascar, as in England, the Prime Minister is the real ruler of the country; and in this case he has retained his power through two administrations, and has car- ried it through gr~t qifficulties alld da,ngers. Oil the 21st 9f February,

MADAGASCAR

two days later, the Queen and her husband were baptized by Andria.mbelo," one of the native pastors, and united with one of the mission -church~. It was the custom in Madagascar that the new sovereign soon after his or her coronation should erect a new building, usually a palace, on the palace- grounds: Ranavalona II. decided to build a Christian church there of the beautiful Malagasy marble. Her next· step was the public burning of all the national idols, September 8,1869, and proclamation asking all her peo- ple to follow her example, and henceforth to worship the only living ,and true God. Her request was complied with by all the people of Imerina, though some of the unconverted natives looked forward with terror to the coming harvest, when they thought their idol gods would revenge them- selves on them by a famine, but the ensuing han-est was more bountiful than any which had previously been known, and their fears were allayed.

IV. THE PROGRESS OF THE GOSPEL UNDER RANAVALONA II. We have already spoken of the circumstances attending the accession and coronation of Queen Ranavalona II. ;.of her courageous and frank avowal of her determination that Christianity should be the ruling and controlling influence in the state; of her burning all the national idols, and her virtual command that the people should also give their idols, ancestral statues and fetwhes to the fiames, and the instant response followed by a universal demand for teachers of the new religion. We have also spoken of the public baptism of the Queen and the Prime Minister, and of the erection of a beautiful marble church in the palace grounds by the Queen. There have been instances iii European history within the past three centuries where a ruler has felt it a duty, from motives of state policy, to lead in the change from Romanism to Protestantism, a change almost as great as that made in Madagascar by Queen Ranavalona II. ; but, in the English case of Queen Elizabeth, the sovereign did not deem it necessary that her own life should be an example of genuine piety and devotion to her people. The Queen of Madagascar having avowed herself a Christian, felt that it was her duty and her privilege to live thenceforth a holy, Christian life; and we doubt if in all the annals of history since the commencement of the Christian era, there can be found a record of a purer and more saintly life on the part of a professedly Christ.ian ruler. She carried this devotion into aU the relations of life. Her only questions in regard to any proposed action seflmed to be: Will this glorify God, and will it be for the good of my people? For fifteen years she was spared to bless her people and make them a civilized and Christian nation. How she learned so much of statemanship and effective administration is a gre;;:t marvel; but we believe that she sought and found wisdom from above. Let us enumerate a few of her wise measures and deeds: Whatever she could do to facilitate the work of the missionaries she did promptly and well; she established also large numbet's of government schools in all of which Christianity was tal~ght; and these not only among the Hovas but .among the heathen tribes so far as was possible; she gave equal rights to all her subjects in their religiOUS worship, Catholics as well as Protestants; and when the French Jesuits who, under her liberal administration, had planted missions and established schools, began to intrigue against the schools, churches and missions of the London Missionary Society, and the Friends Mission, whom they called canting Methodists, and finally went" so far as to demand that the whole religious instruction of the nation should be gIven up to Romish . priests, she rebuked them with firmness, and assured them that while there should be perfect freedom ~f wOl'ship and religious belief, no sect or denomination would be allowed to interfere or plot against any other. Her people begged her to expel these Jesuits, who had always been the enemies of the nation, and were really only French spies; but she refused, preferring to subdue them with kindness. She enforced the observance of the Sabbath; caused a code of laws to be prepared based on the best codes of England and America, by which crime should be ('ffectively punished, strict morality promoted, the rights and duties of the family should be maintained, and the strictest purity enforced; emancipated all the the national slaves, and by repeated edicts greatly diminished slavery among her people. She established a government printing house where not only the laws, but the Scriptures and the text books for the schools should be printed; introduced the Tonic Sol-fa system in all the schools, and printed both music and hymns in Malagasy, for religious worship as well as for the use of the schools. She greatly multiplied copies of the Scriptures, which, in 1869, had first been published complete in the Malagasy language. Finding a necessity for more thorough supervision of the various departments of the government, she selected, with the aid and counsel of the Prime Minister, a cabinet of ten of the most competent men in the kingdom to take charge of the agricultural, educational, military, commercial, manufacturing, land and other interests of the country, each of whom was directly responsible to the Prime Minister and herself. When the wild tribes made hostile raids, and it was necessary to suppress them by force, she instructed the military officers to avoid bloodshed, and to show them that their Queen was ready to redress their wrongs if they would appeal to her. The levying of taxes, which in all oriental nations is accompanied by frauds and oppression, was by her wise management made so light a burden that none of her people were distressed by it. In accordance with the immemorial practice of the Kings of Imerina and her immediate predecessors, the sale of lands in fee simple to foreigners, and of mining lands to anyone, was prohibited. Commerce with other nations was encouraged. Treaties of commerce were concluded with France, England, Germany, Italy and the United States, and their provisions carefully observed.* Yet this just and righteous queen was to be suhjected to great and severe trials, through the greed and malice of the French Government, and the bitter hatred and bigotry of the Jesuits, who were acting in the double role of missionaries and spies at Antananarivo, the capital of Madagascar. For nearly sixty years the French had cast longing eyes on Madagascar. More than once they had attempted to take possession of portions of it by force, but had been thwarted. They desired the glory of foreign conquest, and *This great advance in civilization, in good government, in morality and educational pro- gress, rests not solely on the testimony of the missionaries. who might be regarded as prejudiced witnes!es. In March, 1881, Admiral Sir W. Gore-Jones, at the direction of Earl Granville, British Foreign Secretary, visited Madagascar. taking with him Mr. Pakenham the British Consul, and spent three-a.nd-a-half months in a careful examlna.tion of the condition of the people and the administration of the Queen. Theil' report gives the highest commendation of the Queen, whose reign they declared" the greatest and most beneficial that Ma.da.gascar ha.d ever seen." .. The Hova people," said the Admiral… are now in that condition that they are ready to burst into perfect civilization; large num_ bers of the younger men are highly educated; the missionary schools are fuil of children. and thus the educaotionof the future generation is assured. Under the Queen's administration the Hovas had become a Christia.n people, the children were being educated 1D the Christian faith; the trial by poison had been abolished; more than 150,000 Mozambique slaves had been emancipated; an admirable code or laws, criminal and civil, had been ena.1lted and enforced; an army of 40,000 trO<!ps had been organized, armed a.nd drilled•• This testimolQ' is conclusive.

they wanted possessions in the East and especially 1D the Indian Oeean. After the disastrous Franco-German War, they turned their attention afreshto conquests in the East, attempting most unwarrantably the capture of Tonquin, and seeking to find some pretext for seizing Madagascar. The Jesuit missionaries, furious at theirfailure to compel the Queen to relinquish to them the entire religious control of the island, and to expel at their bidding the Protestant missionaries, were also zealously seeking some pI'etext on which the French Government might seize the island and thus give it upto their control. They represented to the French Government that the Queen, though amiable, was very weak; that there was no military force there worthy of the name; and thata very slight pretext would be sufficient to provoke a conflict; when, if bullied, she would at once succumb to their gemands. Tkiere was a French adventurer there, by the name of Laborde, who had obtained some grants of lands for agricultural purposes without consideration from the weak and intemperate Radama II., and some commercial privileges from Queen Rasoherina, the predecessor of Ranavalona II. ; he now demanded the title to these lands in fee simple, which the Queen refused, as contrary to the laws. He then declared that this was a violation of the treaty of 1868 with France (which was false), and appealed to the French Government to enforce the treaty. The Queen endeavored to pacify him, and to pay him for the concession which he had received from Radama II., but his death occurring soon after, his son and heir, M. Edward Laborde, refused to be satisfied, under the advice of the French Consul. The French had long had a trading station at the island of Nosy-be, on the northwest coast of Madagascar, and had gradually taken possession of the whole of that island. The northwestern coast of the main island, as well as most 01 the western and southwestern coast was occupied by the SakaHtva, a ferocious heathen tribe of large stature and nomadic habits, whose hostility to the Hovas was easily aroused, because they had destroyed their idols, and established a nominal Christianity throughout the island. The French sent their emissaries into this tribe, fomented their emnity to the Queen, made a treaty with them, giving them a claim to a considerable tract, nearly one-third of the island, to which this tribe had no title, and promised, that in case of a war with the Hovas they should be their allies and tht'y would provide for them. These were the only pretexts they had for the demands they now proceeded to make on the Queen; but having assembled a squadron of French ships of war in the harbor of Tamatave, and having taken counsel with the French Consul, the son and heir of the adventurer Laborde, and the Chief of the Jesuit missionaries, communications were made to the Prime Minister and the Queen; but the demands of the French Consul and the Admiral were so extravagant and unjust, and their representations so false, that no settlement was possible. Though the treaty of 1868 had expressly recog- nized the Queen as Queen of Madagascar, they persisted in addressing her as Queen of Imerina, or Queen of the Hovas, and when she refused to receive their communications as thus addressed, they changed their form to Queen Ranavalona II., and addressed insulting communications to the Prime Mmister; and the Commodore made public speeches at Tamatave, which were utterly unworthy the officer of any civilized government. After about six weeks of this fruitless discussion. the French Admiral and Consul drew up an ultimatum, dated June 1, 1883, requiring: 1. That the possesion of all .the island north of the 16th parallel should be guaranteed to them. 2. An indemnity of $200,000 for the claims of French citizens, includingtbe La.borde matter. 8. A revision of the treaty and a controlling voice in all matters

JtiNt

affecting the policy of the Hova Government. A categorical answer Was dema.nded within eight days from the date of the ultimatum under penalty af the immediate bombardment of Tamatave in case of delay.

The ultimatum was promptly rejected by the Queen, and the Prime Minister notified' the French Admiral of the fact. The longer presence of the French residents in Antananarivo having been rendered impossible by the action of the French Admiral, they were on the 29th of May ordered to depart after five days' notice. They protested, although the Hovas in Tamatave had been expelled by the French at one hour's notice. They had been for many months actively engaged as spies, and the French Government or any other European government would, under similar circumstances, have put them to death or placed them in close confinement, but the Malagasy Queen was too thoroughly imbued with Christian principl(> to do either; she sent them away laden with food, with bearers for theilfeeble ones, and transportation for their effects, and a military escort to accompany them to the French lines. They, obdurate and maligant to the last, complained to the French commander that they had been robbed by the Queen's orders, and demanded and eventually obtained a tenfold indemnity for their alleged losses from the Malagasy Government. Tamatave and the adjacent ports were bombarded, and the British Consul, Mr. Packenham, who had been a firm friend of the Queen, was ordered, when dying to leave Tamatave in 24 hours, but died on the 23d of June, 1883, before the time expired., The Queen, desirous by all righteous means to avert the calamity of war from her people, sent an embassy to France, England, Germany and the United States to plead her cause.

The Queen's health had been failing for some months, and the excitement and trouble probably hastened her end. She died July 13, 1883. Hel' death was as noble and befitting in its Christian manifestations as her lite had been. She declared that she died fully trusting in Jesus Christ as her Saviour. She charged her successor and her Prime lIIinister to remember that her kingdom was resting upon God, and that He would take care of it. They were to continue as before in all matters of religion. Not one foot of her land was ever to be ceded to the French. Having joined in the usual evening prayers, she closed her eyes in death, " calmly as for a night's re- pose; like flowers at set of sun."

V. TRIALS AND TRIUMPHS. Queen Ranavalona II. on her death bed named her niece, Razatindrahety, her successor, and asked that at her own death she might be buried quickly so that no interruption should happen to the preparation for resisting the French. She was buried on the 17th of July, 1tl83, her niece having been previously proclaimed as her successor, under the title of Ranavalona III., the Prime Minister, Rainilaiarivony, still continuing to guide the affairs of the kingdom. T~le position of the young Queen was a very trying one. She was a widow, tho::~h only twenty years old, had been very highly educated, and had given evidence of decided abilities and of being a sincere Christian. Her manners were gracious and courteous, but it was thought that she was rather proud and haughty and not quite so amiable as the late queen. She had an excel- lent and wise counselor in the Prime Minister, whom, according to the cus- tom of the country, she subsequently married, though he was about seventy years of age. But she succeeded the wisest, most judicious and most saintly queen who had ever occupied an Oriental throne, and at a time when her na- tion was at war with one of the most powerful nations of Europe. She

IU.DAGASCAR

could· rely upon the loyalty of her people, and wha.t was of far more consequence, she placed her dependence upon God, who had brought the na.tion .

thus far, and would not, she believed, leave them to perish. She declined to be crowned till the following November (1883) preferring first to make herself thoroughly familiar with her duties under the instruction of the Prime Minister. But no time was lost in this delay; the arming and drilling of the troops went on; arms of all sorts and Gatling and Gardner guns were imported from America; eminent military men, of English and American birth, were employed to instruct the troops in tactics, in fortification and in cavalry evolutions; all export of food and provisions was prohibited. The ambassadors sent by Ranavalona II. to Europe and America returned; their mission had been successful everywhere, except in France; there the Government had treated them roughly, and even refused them a hearing. But their mission in England, Germany and in the United States had raised up for them powerful advocates, especially among the Society of Friends, who were bringing such moral forces to bear upon the better disposed citizens of France as did lead to a change of feeling in that Republic.

On the 22d of November, 1883, the coronatioll of Queen Ranavalona III. took place. .From her palace at Andohalo, in the capital, she was borne in a beautiful palanquin to the" Sacred Stone," where all the sovereigns of Madagascar al'e crowned, and thence to the great plain of Mahamasina, where were assembled a half million of the Malagasy, all thoroughly loyal. The Queen made an eloquent and impressive speech, without notes, in which she avowed her dependence upon God, and her belief that as He had brought her to the kingdom at such a time as this He would protect her people and herself, if they worshiped Him in sincerity and truth; she reviewed the past, and her predecessor's glorious reign, expressed her intentions of ruling in the fear of God, and her determination of going forth to lead her people to battle for the right, if it should be necessary, and asked them to stand by her loyally. From all the vast concourse shouts of loyalty and devotion went up, and the people asked the Prime Minister to answer for them to the Queen. He did so in a speech of great eloquence, in which he pledged himself that his own body and the bodies of all that vast multituue should be her wall of defense against her and their foes.

The people went frantic with joy at this declaration, and when, bowing to the missionaries, he told the Queen that much of the recent progress of the nation was due to their teachings, the cheers of the people were renewed more loudly than before. The Queen then descended from the platform and entered a small carriage drawn by a white pony. The pony was taken from the shafts and the highest officers of the court drew the carriage through all the sixteen passageways or streets which divided this mighty host into sections that she might greet all her people and be greeted by them. No accident marred the joy of the day, and on her arrival at the palace she went immediately to the palace church, where a religious service of thanksgiving closed the eventful day.

Meantime the war went on languidly, but without result. The Admiral bombarded the smaller ports and trading places along the.. coast without warning, always to the loss of some subjects of other nations, and sometimes to the destruction of their lives and property. These raids only inspired both natives and foreigners with such hatred for the French as to make any permanent occupation of the country on their part impossible for· many years to come. The Hovas, selecting strong locations neal' the points occupied by the French, fortified them and compelled the French and their Sakala.va allies to keep .under the shelter of their own guns, and any attempts to work their way to the interior were sure to result in their being picked off by.the Hova sharpshooters. Meantime the coast fever struck down more than half the French troops, and from a force of from 2,500 to 6,000 troops, constantly reinforced, they never had fifty pel' cent. of effectives. The Admiral was constantly demanding more men and more money; yet he had nothing to show for it. The drain upon the French army and treasury was oecoming frightful, the more so as they were at the same time expending large sums on 'fonquin with an equally ignominious result. At length this and the strong remonstrances against this unjust war which the Friends had presently led to the overthrow of the French Cabinet, and M. Freycinet replaced M. Ferry as Secretary of Foreign Affairs. In the two years which preceded this change the conduct of the French admirals and Consul in Madagascar was brutal and offensive in the extreme. They bombarded and captured Mojanga and other ports on the northwest coast, often without notice, stirred up the Sakalava to undertake raids and murders on peaceful viliages in the interior, demanded neg'otiations with the Queen, but continued active hostilities while these were in progress; at each attempt at negotiation they grew more insolent, refusing to recognize the' Queen as sovereign of Madagascar, threatening to take possession of the whole island, and demanding now a protectorate, which would be a virtual cession of aU power to them, now a third of the island in fee simple, Ilext the expUlsion of aU Protestant missionaries from the country, and its delivery to the Jesuit priests, and always an increasing indemnity. To these demands the Queen opposed a firm but courteous refusal, offering, however, indemnity for their alleged losses if the other demands were withdrawn. Then the Admiral Miot and the Consul announced their intention of capturing Antananarivo, and dictating terms of peace from the Malagasy capital. This was absurd, and did not alarm the Queen or the Prime Ministel'. The capital was nearly 5,000 feet above the sea, and the ascent to it was precipitous, through a dense forest, and there were no roads in existence, or possible for the French. They made some demonstrations toward capturing the capital, but never succeeded in approaching within 25() miles of it by the route which they took. Had they been able to come within 100 miles they would have been met by a force of at least 20,000 well-trained Hova troops, occupying a strongly fortified position-the key of the route to the capital-and well provided with artillery, Gatling and Gardner guns and small arms, and thoroughly provisioned. There was no time when the French could have brought 1,200 troops of all arms, aside from their Sakalava allies, to this expedition, and the Sakalavas always fled when attacked by the Hovas. Feints were made of maldng this attempt, but Admiral Miot never really intended it. Meanwhile, in 1884 and 1885, the Admiral had attempted to carry the fortified camp of the Hovas at Manjakandianombana, about ten miles from Tamatave-which had threatened the French for two years. The Hovas had about 20,000 troops of all arms, and were well provided with artillery, arms and ammunition, and were commanded by General Willoughby. In both actions the French were defeated with heavy loss and compelled to retreat. They had about 1,500 white troops and a large number of their savage allies. The last expedition was commanded by Admiral Miot in person. Meantime the condition of the French was growing more critical every day. Sickness and small losses from skirmishes were rapidly reducing their numbers, so that less than one-half of their force was effective, and the French people were unwilling to furnish money or men for 1'0 unprofitable a conflict. M. Sailliens, one of the most eminent of their statesmen, who had himself visited Madagascar, had published a book on the subject, in which he told the French people plainly that this whole conflict had been brought on by the JesUIt priests, froUl hatred of the Protestant missionaries, and from the determination to control these Malagasy tribes; that it could never succeed, and if it could it would ruin the French nation; that the conquest of Madagascar would require twenty years' time, a billion of francs ($200,000,000), and the lives of 200,000 men, and even then they would not be safe from constant guerilla attacks; while they would have the satisfaction of knowing that they had sent back into barbarism a nation which gave a brighter promise of speedy civilization than any other on the face of the globe.

It was evident to the French Government that they must make peace; yet they were reluctant to own themselves beaten. On tile other hand, the Malagasy were growing stronger every day. Th'ey had suffered some losses, but they had made more gains. They had acquired much knowledge in militaryaffairs and statesmanship, and this, without the demoralization and wreck which war usually brings; notwithstanding the losses by battle and by sickness, their population was larger than when the war comme,nceu. Religious worship, under church organization, ,was constantly maintained in all the camps. In the two largest camps there were twenty regularly constituted churches in each, with their pastors, who were soldiers, and their families and schools were established in each camp, and the teaching went on regularly. Many natives among the soldiers were converted. Strict temperance was maintained, and Christian song resounded from all the camps.

Several times during 1884 and 1885 the Queen held kabarys, or mass-meetings, at which hundreds of thousands of her subjects assembled on the great plain near the capital, when she told them of the progress of the war, of her affection for them, and of her trust in God. Their loyalty to her and their affection for her gave her great encouragement and strength. At one of these mass-meetings she proposed that the Premier should voice the prayer of the nation that God would send them speedy deliverance. It was a grand scene! The venerable man, with bared head, gave voice to their petitions, his lips quivering with emotion ,at each sentence, while from these hundreds of thousands of earnest worshipers the responsive amens came up like the voice of many waters.

Obviously, the Malagasy, if they had had a firm, unflinching friend among the nations of Europe or America, were in a position to dictate terms of peace, and France would have accepted them. As it was, with a new and courteous envoy in place of the former brutal ones, France exacted hard' and unjust terms, though hel' own losses were very heavy. She had expended more than twenty-five million dollars, and had sacrificed at least 12,COO men and some of her best officers, and she gained only a bay and harbor in the poorest part of the island, a titular right to interfere in the foreign policy of the Queen, a right to lease lands for a long term of years, and two millions of dollars' indemnity for damages to her own and other citizens. But she was glad to withdraw at any price.

The Queen of Madagascar, being relieved from these burdens and trials, has returned to her more congenial task of endeavoring to elevate and bless her people. There was no falling back during the wal' in the number of churches, of communicants, anu of schools, and in the midst of great peril and of death, thousands found consolation in their faith in the ever-living Saviour. Queen Ranavalona TI. had established a branch of the Red Cross Association in Madagascar, and her successor continued it. It proved of great service to her own tl'oopsduringthe war, and not only the sick and wounded Malagasy, but their wounded enemies also received help and'healing from its nurses. At the close of the war it was found that the French, having used the Sakalava and exposed them at all points of dangel', and to the deadly coast fever as well as wounding and death, after promising to care forthem, had abandoned them to their enemies. Many of them had perished in their miserable huts, and hundreds were wasting away from fever and wounds, having no one. to care for them. The Queen interested herself personally in ministrations of mercy for them, and by her care and attention many of them were brought back to life and health, and from being the bitterest of enemies j:.o the Queen have now bl;'come her loyal and loving subjects.

As soon as peace was restored acti ve work was resumed in the establishment of new schools and missions among the border tribes. Twice the Governmeni found that there had been feeble efforts to restore idol worship and the poisonous ordeal of the tangena. These attempts were promptly put down and "the more excellent way " taught, of the worship of the one living and true God. The laws were enforced all over the island, and everywhere was the love of Christ proclaimed. God's richest blessings came down on this faithful work for Him; 1887 and 1888 have been, in a peculiar sense, veal'S of the right hand of the Most High. The accession of converts has been very large, and the people have been pressing into the kingdom of God in: great numbers. Of course, there is some danger of unworthy persons being admitted to the churches, now, as in apostolic days} for intemperance and lust are the prevailing vices of the heathen population; but the churches are, as a rule, very careful and prompt in their discipline, and temperance and purity are strictly required of all their members. Yet, unquestionably, the righteolls souls of the missionaries and native pastors are sorely tried, by the fearful prevalence of immorality, lyingand intemperance among their professed converts. In a country which, sixty or even fifty years ago, was as wholly given over to lust as Corinth was in the apostle's time, it is hardly to be expected that these sins sbould be wholly extermi- nated. The Queen and her officers are models of purity; but the influence of the French traders, officers and sailors is of the vilest character, in promot- mg concubinage and gross licentiousness, and the English, Italian and Amer- ican traders are not much better. The English Government is responsible for the prevalent intemperance, forcing, as they do, the vlle rum of the .Mauritius into the island, in spite of the strict prohibition of the Malagasy Government. The statistics of the churches and schools to July, 1888, are as follows: There are not more than 40 European missionaries in all, but there are over 1,000 ordained native pastors, about 5,000 native preachers, 1,300 schools, with 125,000 scholars; 150,000 church members, about 450,000 adherents, and at least 1,500,000 nominal Christians. The people are very quick to learn, and a larger proportion of them are more inteillgent, even in religious matters, than most of the common people in European coun- tries. With all its short-comings and faults, Mada&,ascar is the missionary miracle of the nineteenth century.

LAY MISSIONARIES IN CHIN

LAY MISSIONARIES IN CHINA.

BY B. C….TTERBURY, M.D., PEKING, MISSIONARY PRESB. BOARD.

THE object of this paper is to briefly emphasize the following: 1. Need of more Christian workers in China. 2. Advantages to be gained in employing a certain proportion of lay workers to supply this need. 3. These lay workers should be sent out by our various Missionary Boards. 4. On the missionary field they should conform in dress and modes of living as closely as possible to the habits of the Chinese. Before discussing these points, let two objections which are commonly urged by many against this whole subject of the employment of lay agencies by the church be stated. The first of the objections is, that the employment to any considerable extent by the church of lay agents necessarily means the lowering of the standard of an educated minister and lessening their influence. But this by no means follows. The Christian Church in its various branches represents a constituency of evel'y class of society and all grades of intelligence. So long as our congregations are composed of intellectual, cultivated people, they will demand an intellectual, cultivated minister, and the demand must be supplied. In China, as well as elsewhere, men of high attainments are needed to translate books, study the various systems of religion, and preach to converts adval}ced in Christian knowledge. Such should be sent out by our various Boards. But besides these there is room also for another class of laborers of different attainments and education. The employment of this latter will no more interfere with the functions of the former than do the track-layers and other workmen who follow the civil engineers disturb them in their duties, as they layout a railroad. The employment of the one leaves the other freer for his special line of work, and the need for engineers with their superior attainments is all the more sharply brought out by contrast with those who are engaged in other details of road-laying. The other objection to this subject is, that lay workers are often cranky, inefficient workmen, and It costs as much to employ them as it does so-called thoroughly educated clergymen. ThIS objection would have weight if it could b~ shown that there are no cranks 01' inefficient men among the graduates of our theological semina.ries. It is not proposed to send cut hap-hazard, to the missionary field, every pious man or woman who comes along merely because he or she wants to become a missionary. Candidates desiring appointment must present the same credentials as to fitness for the work as do other missionaries, with the exception of not having pursued a regular theological course. Those recommending these candidates for service must be sure of their experience in Christian work, of their knowledge of the Bible and acquaintance with Christian evidences. There are such earnest, Christian men and women" of sanctified common sense" who wish to be engaged in God's work. To say that such lay workers are necessarily cranky, difficult to control, and even if not educated up to the highest notch cannot do"honest, efficient work, shows a non-acquaintance with what many of our city missional'les, those connected with the Young Men's ChristIan Associations, members of the China Inland Mission, and many other prominent and honest Christian workers, are accomplishing. In the East, the names of Wells Williams, Dr. Hepworth, Peter Parker, are household words, yet they worked and translated for the church without having been in one of its theological seminaries. The argument that since it costs as much to support a lay worker as it Joes a clerical missionary, and hence the latter sbould always be chosen, should sometimes be turned around and stated thus: That since it costs as much to send out a. clerical, as a lay missionary, our Boards in their selection of agents should give preference to the latter. The church must understand that the employment of one class of men, ministers we call them, to the almost utter exclusion from Christian work of other classes has no sanction, either in the Bible or apostolic teachings. A theological education per se is no guarantee of success in Christian work; like wings to a flying fish, itoften changes what otherwise might be a good swimmer into a very poor flyer.

The first point alluded·to above is the necessity for more Christian laborers in China. By way of illuskation we present some statistics, copied from various sources, but accurate enough for practical purposes. Four hundred millions of people, 35,000 Protestant converts, and not all these giants by at1;y means either in spiritual power or Christian knowledge. This proportion can be better appreciated by supposing that every letter of our English Bible could stand for a Chinaman. It would take over 100 Bibles to represent the number of heathen, while the Epistle to the Romans would stand for the members of our various Protestant churches. At present in China there are laboring. say, about 300 ordained ministers, or one to considerably more than one million of inhabitants. In the United States this proportion is as one to every 800 people. In that country also there are over 1,000 counties representing districts more populous than some of our states where the gos- pel has never yet been heard. The whole Empire is practically open to mission~ry eifort, but the workers-where are they? We constantly hear that our theological seminaries do not graduate a sufficient number of capable men to supply even home demand. Under the present system of choosing its missionaries for work abroad, our Boards then must either depend on those who are needed here, or, on the principle" anything is good enough for the heathen," send out men who can be of no use at home. Why there is this dearth of those willing to enter our theological seminaries we do not discuss. The fact remains that many who are fitted to do good work for the church both at home and abroad do not take a theological course. Why should not our Missionary Boards, if they cannot seCUl'e a sufficient number of efficient clerical missionaries, send out a certain proportion of such as their agents to China and other fields.

The second point to be spoken of is that even if a sufficient number of theo- logical graduates were offering themselves for missionary work, there are some'advantages to be gained in certain Hnes of work in rather employing lay workers. In China those who are willing to listen to and believe in the gospel are not the intellectual or wise, although these are notto be neglected.

But it is the coolies, the farmers, the villagers, the small tl-adesmen, who form by far the greater part of our native congregations. To get hold of these not so much intellectuality is needed as an earnest, loving heart. To instruct and guide them, an acquaintance and sympathy with their daily life is more important than a knowledge of Greek or Hebrew. He who is will- ing to put on their dress, live in some such manner as they live, eat of theit'

food, and sitting on the same bench, is able to talk about what interests them, speaking simply of the folly of idolatry, and of the one true God, will win their hearts. To fit one for this simple work the ordinary theological training is no sine qui non, but perhaps a hindrance. A knowledge of how to deal with the lower classes comes from having bad personal contact with them, and here the layman oCten has the advantage over him who has passed sO many of his years in his study pouring over his books. . Another advantage also to be gained in sending out lay workers in China is that these are more likely to be free from theological bias and the powers of church traditions, and hence will probably work in greater harmony with ,those of other denominations. This is no slight consideration. The figure of the various sects being but different branches of the same army, butallengaged in fighting for the same cause, is a good one. But when the infantry begin to boast that they are better than the cavalry, or the cavalry assert that the artillery are not loyal to the King because they differ from themselves in drill and equipments, then the simile loses its force. In China there are those who tell their converts that their own churoh, the Greek Church, the Roman Catholic Church, are all right, but that the members of other Protestant bodies are all wrong. There are husbands immersed by close communionists who are not allowed to sit at the same communion table with their wives because immersed by others who believe in open communion, while the most powerful argument used against the formation of a union theological seminary was the fear lest the students would not be able to study Whedon's Commentaries. Of course, neither Chinese converts nor other sensible people understand why there should be these differences amongst those worshiping the same God, reading the same Bible, and expecting to go to the same heaven.

A union native church in Japan, China, and other heathen countries will become a possibility only when those who have the oversight of the bewildered flock are willing to consider all loving the Lord Jesus in sincerity as their brethren. The graduates of our theological seminaries are chiefly responsible for this keeping alive on missionary grounds the differences be- tween the various sects, and for this reason perhaps some should be confined to work in home lands where they can do less harm.

The willingness also of laymen to vary according to necessity the charac- ter of their religious meetings is another argumentin favor of their employment. To reach the masses in China demands. the same versatility and adaptability to circumstances as in New York City. A set order of service consisting of a certain number of prayers and hymns, with the ., unfolding" of a text into innumerable heads, all of which must be gone through with or God is not duly worshiped, will no more attract certain classes in that coun- try than here. Some there can fill our largest chapels, for those coming ex- pect to be interested with plenty of good gospel singing, with catching tunes and addresses. short and to the point, while others-well, vice versa.

The third point to be briefly touched upon is that our various Missionary Boards instead of sending out only those who have had a regular theological education, as is the custom now, should send a certain proportion of others who do not possess this qualification. Young men and women are offering themselves for missionary work. If suitable, why should not the church make use of them? The Y. M. C. A. movement is outside of and independent of the church, principally because in the church itself as at present run-to use a political phrase-by those controlling it, there is but little encouragement given to the lay worker to spend and be spent in its sel'vices. The diploma of some seminary seems necessary for anyone wishing to fill any position under its control. Is it not better to change somewhat this plan even if preconceived ideas have to be given up, and insist that the men and women nurtured as children in its bosom shall also be allowed to spend their maturer years in its service, instead of being compelled when wanting to be of use in the world to join outside agencies because unable or unwilling to take a certain prescribed course of preliminary education? The fourth point to which we have come is: If theselay workers should be employed by our various Missionary Boards they should, when on· the missionary field, be willing to adopt the native dress and live in native houses. In other words some of the methods employed by the now well- known China Inland Mission should be adopted by other societies as well.

At present in China the average salary of our missionaries, if married, is from $1,000 to $1,200 ; about two-thirds of this sum is pald to single men. Be- sides this there are other allowances made for ehildren, medical expenses, house rent, when necessary, all of which will increase this amount some- what. The average cost of a house built in the usual foreign style is about $3,000. It must be noted carefully that it is not said that these salaries are too much, or that the residences built for the missionaries are too large.

Christianity represents a following composed of the wealthiest in our country and the resources of the church are large. In the ports it looks well to see substantial buildings connected with missionary work, and, mingling with all classes of society, many missionaries are compelled to maintain more or less so-called "style" in their modes of living. But in the country villages and interior towns, where many of our converts live, workers from abroad can live more as do the native Christians themselves by adopting their style of dress and homes with certain modifications on half the above mentioned salary with a like reduction in the cost of mission premises. This statement can be corroborated by many actually Jiving in China under ttese conditions. In this mode of living a saving is effected along the whole line of household expenses, dress, servants, coal, furniture, while any sacrifice of some of the luxuries of life is more than compensated for in being able to say in the matter of self-denial to our native helpers and church members" come," instead of " go," getting nearer to the people and by putting a brake on the general tendency to unnecessary expenditures in living, so characteristic the world over, ward off much hostile crioticism.

To have $100 a year to spend on their family expenses would seem a large sum to the majority of our church members and native pastors. Surely, then, some of their Christian brothers from the west should be able to get along on several times this amount. We believe there are those willing to go out as missionaries under these'conditions, and if so our Boards should be willing to send them.

The objection that thus there would be two grades of salaries for men and women laboring in the same society has but little weIght. In the Methodist Church it is an understood thing that its younger men shall do pioneer work and receive less pay than do others living in the large towns of the country. In every society, or in any business firm, there are in- equalities of pay and duties. If thought best the difference thus saved iii salaries might be invested in some life insurance company to be paid to the missionary after a certain number of years of serVlce. In the matter of children also somewhat larger allowances to those who receive just their living expenses on the foreign field than to others in some cases should be granted, when these children have to be sent to the hOIl!eland for education. .

The ideas suggested in this paper that lay missionaries, as well as clerica.l, should be sent out by our Missionary Boards to China at least, and that these-with the idea of bridging over as much as possible the chasm which lies between the foreigner and the Chinamen-should adopt nati ve dress and native modes of life, is in harmony with the example of Christ lJ,nd the teachings of the New Testa-ment.

lSS9

Rev. Dr. Martin; President of the Imperial College,Pekin, thus writes oil .this subject: .. On the advisability of lay missionaries coming to China I hold strong views. The field is so vast, and the work called for so various, that it would be a fa,tal restriction to send out none but ordained miniHters. It would be like depriving an army of its non-commissiolJed officers• .. Of the class of lay laborers that appear to be required we may mention two or three. First, medical men, a class whose influence in China is steadily Il'rowing and whose mem- bers are for the most part unordained. Second, teachers-educational work in China has a great future. It would be a grand mistake for missIOnary societies to follow blindly the example of the apostles and limit their agents to the one work of preaching. Times have changed. and methods must be changed to Buit them. Third, artisans: the back- ward state of the arts in China opens a wide door for Christian enterprise in this depart- ment. Good men, possessed of mechanical skill in different lines, might benefit the Chinese and at the same time earn a support for themselves, bnt aiming chiefly at religious results it would be well for them to form part of a missionary organization rather than to act independently."

He thus answers the question: Should some of the principles of the China Inland Mission be adopted?

.. By all means. These prinCiples in general commend themselves as based on common sense and have acqnired the prestige that comes from experience. Native dress' and native honses are required in most places as an indispensable condition to the peaceful and effective occupation of the ground."

Rev. Dr. Blodgett also gives the weight of his experience and labors in China on the same subject. He writes: .. Are there men gifted with God's Spirit and consecration to Christ's service among the lay workers in the United States 1 Are there those whom God has approved, to whom He has given fruits of their labors? If so, and if they are desirous of preaching the gospel in China, let them come. There is a pressing need in North China for a class of laborers whO, leavinlr to others book making and extensive study of the Chinese classics, shall be both able and willing to go with native helpers into all the towns and villages, preaching the gospel. Snch men should wear the Chinese costume, eat the food of the natives,live in native houses, sleep upon their furnace beds. Undismayed by annoyances of all kinds, they should be able to follow up such service year after year for seven or eight months each year with patience and endurance. Would any lay workers or ordained pastors or any thoroughly educated men be ready to join such a band of workers on equal terms 1 If I mistake not some of our best educated young men, those of choice spirits and rare gifts, would rejoice to cast in their lot with such a band and, WesleyJike, 'evangelize China.'"

Dr. Blodgett goes on to give some sound practical advice as to just how he considers this plan of the use of lay agencies can best be carried out.

Rev. Mr. Beach of Tung Chow, also writes in the same way.

EMIN PASHA.

BY RET. LOUIS GROUT.

WHO is he? what is he? where is he? what is he there f01', or what is he doing? Few questions of a far-reaching character and interest are just now more common than the above concerning the Prussio-German doctor-friend of Gordon, Governor of Southern SO,udan, African explorer and benefactor, eminent linguist and lfaturalist-whose assumed name stands at the head of this article. Eduard Schneitzer, who took the Arab-Tur~ish name and title of Emin Pasha, for the sake of the help it might give him in his beneficent work in the Soudan, was born of Protestant parents in Oppeln, Prussian Silesia, March 28, 1840; began the study of medicine at Berlin in 1858, and graduated at the university of that city in 1864. Fond alike of travel and of natural history, he went that year to Turkey, crossed over into Asia Minor, remained there until 1873, then returned to Constantinople, where he soon mastered the Arabic and several kindred languages. In 1876 he entered the Egyptian service as a medical officer, wf1s sent to the Soudan, and eventually to General GGrdoIi.; and then, in 1878, after the Egyptian Government

£:MIN PABBA

had made Gordon Governor-General of all Soudan, it accepted the general's l·ecommendation and appointed Dr. Schneitzer to be his successor as Gov. ernor of the equatorial provinces in South Soudan. Here it was that he llloid aside all indications of his European origin and assumed the name of Emin and the title Bey, Effendi, or Pasha, that he might the more readily reach the people over whom he was set as rulel',.at the same time telling his friends that" a Turkish name would never change an honest German into a Turk."

The region over which Emin Pasha has been called to rule may be described in general terms as on the sources of the White Nile and of the Aruwhimi, a branch of the Congo. It is sometimes spoken of as the province (or provinces) of the great equatorial lakes, and sometimes as the eq)latorial pl'ovince of the Soudan. It lies between twenty-eight degrees and thirtyeight degrees east longitude, and extends from the equator to five degrees north latitude, includes at least a part of Bahr-el-Ghazel and Niam-Niam on the north and west, and has the Congo Free State, of which the King of the Belgians is nominal ruler, for its southern border. Its capital is Wadelai, situated just a little north of Lake .Albert Nyanza and about a thousand miles south of Khartoum. When Ismail, the Khedive of Egypt, formally announced an extension of his Soudan rule southward, so as to include the whole Nile basin up to the equatorial lakes, he issued a flrman to Sir Samuel Baker, giving him absolute control over the whole country south of Gondokoro. Then, in 1873, when Baker retired, General Gordon was sent to take his place. Both evidently did what they could to suppress the nefarious slave-hunting in which the .Arabs and others had been for a long time engaged, and were making just these provinces the great field of their operations. When Emin Pasha took Gordon's place he, too, gave himself with great zeal to this work, as also to every other good thing, and for a time with much success. But when the Arab slave-dealers and the Mahdi combined to recover their country from Egypt and the English, and well nigh succeeded, they began also to set Emin Pasha's rule at naught, and so revive the iniquitous business to which that rule was so stoutly opposed. No doubt both Baker and Gordon did, each in his turn, all it was possible for any man to do in their circumstances in such a field and with such a desperate o.Pposition as they had to contend with. Nor does Dr. Emin fall at all behind them in his zeal, his efforts, or his success. Great praise has been bestowed on them each and all. Great praise is their due. Few who have not had experience in such a work can ever know or appreciate the strength of the opposition they had to encounter. At present the great business of hunting, catching, transporting, and selling men as slaves is almost entirely in the hands of the Arabs. They believe in it. They delight in it. They have hosts of helpers in their employ. Great are the gains they make in it. Their religion approves it. Their Bible, the Koran, encourages it. All the Mo- 113,mmedan governments in Africa combine to sanction and aid the inhuman practice. And yet.much has been done-done by the men just named-to limit and suppress the abomination and to promote the weal of the people under their care.

Of Dr. Emin it is said: .. He found his province in a condition of chaos when he undertook the government. Disreputable officials had obtamed power and inftuence, the slave-trade was in tull force everywhere, innumerable cruelties and oppressions of the poor negroes were rife on every hand, no Industry or agriculture was encouraged, and the government showed an annual deficit of £3.9,000. In one short year Emin introduced a wonderful change. He put down corruption, banished oppression, and changed misery into prosperity. In four years he had expelled all the Arab slave-dealers; had replaced Egyptian soldiers by natives of his OWJ1 training; had turned the deficit into a profit of £8,000 a year; had introduced the cultiva.-

EMIN

,tion of cotton and indigo, colfee and rice; had constructed permanent roads, and est&b- , lished a regula.r mail between his several stations, a.nd introduced camels and oxen for ,tranSDort. Meantime he had won the love and confidence of all the tribes that lived in his territory."

Surely both great and blessed was the work done by Dr. Emin during those few first years of his reign; great, also and well-earned, has been the praise of it in all Christian lands. And yet, ifever the philanthropist; the Christian, or any other man should get the impression that any such benighted province is to be redeemed or put on a basis of sure, continued life and peace so quick, and without other agencies. no mistake could be greater. Least of all can any African province on which the rapacious eye of the slave-hunting Arab has been set be permanently recovered, save by a large admixture of those most earnest efforts which have their origin and efficiency in the truth and grace of the gospel-efforts the full force of which can never be brought to bear upon any most ignorant and degraded people in a day or a decade.

During Baker's foul' years' rule in the Upper Nile basin, he was said to have" given the cruel commerce of the Arab slave-dealers a severe blow." During Gordon's subsequent rule there he, too, was said to have" given the slave-trade a deadly blow." :And yet Emin is said to have found" the slave- trade in full force everywhere; .innumerable cruelties and oppressions of the poor negl'oes were rife on every hand." And now, after all he has done to "clear his territory of slave-dealers" and "banish oppression," some who have most freely accorded to him this well-deserved praise say: "The sad- dest news we have heard from Africa in many a day id that the work of this great and many-sided 'man is probably at an end, and that the people he so ably and heroically served are remitted again to barbarism and the slave- hunter." Nor will any who know the full meaning of the late uprising in the Soudan to throw off Anglo-Egyptian rule, or the meaning of recent mur- derous assaults on Christian missions in the great lake regions and on the east coast of the continent, n~ed be told that the slave-hunting spirit and power of the Arabs are bent on having permanent, unlimited sway in all Central Africa. To this end theyal'e steadily looking and working. And here it is we have the secret of Emin Pasha's long-enforced insulation and destitution-why nothing was heard from him for more than a year; why he was hedged about so long" at Wadelai making garments of cotton he had planted and spun, making shoes of ox-hides he had taught the people to tan, using honey for sugar,.hibiscus-seeds for coffee, making candles of wax, and soap of tallow mixed with ashes, living on a few vegetables and meat, waiting for Stanley, of whose coming he had heard.'; It was in Janual'Y, 1886, that Dr. Emm wrote of his having been prac- tically cut off from the civilized world for the last three years. Six months later he wrote asking for succor-not an armed force, but supplies, including ammunition for his own forces. Responding to this a.ppeal, the British Government fitted out a relief expedition in the early part of 1887, and ap- pointed Stanley to the charge of it. Toward the cost of this, which consisted of 'i00 men and ample supplies. the Egyptian Government contl'ibuted $50,- 000, and the British Geographical Society $5,000. Starting from Zanzibar, Stanley moved by steamers to and up the Congo to Stanley Falls, then re- turned to the Aruwhimi, on which, at Yambunga, he left a camp of men and supplies under Major Bartelott, and started on foot for Wadelai. While Stanley was makihg up his expedition at Zanzibar he chaneed to fall in with that arch slave-dealer, Tippu Tib, captured and subsidized him, thinking it better policy to buy up than fight one who had been for years the great ter- ror of the helpless tribes of Central AfriCa, and of both commercial alld mis-

VOLUNTEERS FOR FOREIGN

sionary settlements among them, as also one whose intrigues and. power over an army of slave-dealing Arabs had seemed to be well nigh unlimited.

Having taken this uncrowned king into his empioy, Stanley made him a.

kind of sultan, with headquarters at Stanley Falls, to be at once a paid ally of the Congo State, and especially a champion helper in putting down the terrible slave-traffic in Central Africa!

When Stanley started on his expedition he hoped to reach Wadelal in eight months, or by the middle of October, 1887. But his journey on foot from Yambunga was slow and difficult. About the middle of January, 1888, a little less than a year, it would seem that he met Emin at Wadelai, having with him 330 men and plenty of stores, all well, yet greatly exhausted, hav- ing been compelled to make a long detour to the northeast to avoid swamps and hostile tribes. And yet another year had expired before anything like authentic or definite intelligence had come to us from him. It was near the close of 1888 that he was reported as having been captured by the Arabs, but nothing was known of him. Indeed, it was only about the middle of last December that the House of Commons was discussing the question of send- ing an expedition for his relief. But on the 16th of January, 1889, the con- tents of a letter reached Brussels, written by Stanley to Tippu Tib, dated August 17, at Bonalya, twelve days' march from Stanley Falls, in which he says he left Emin May 28 at Wadelai, well and with abundant supplies, and that he would take the men and stores at Yambunga and start on his return to Emin in ten days, hoping Tippu Tib would join them, either in helping Emin strengthen his post or in efforts to make his way in safety to the coast. Whether this letter is genuine, and what may be the developments of a later date, are points of great interest on which all are anxiously wait- ing for definite intelligence.

Few are the examples of heroism, self-denial, and persistent devotion to a great beneficent work such as we here find in Emin Pasha. The narrative before us is clearest proof of his self-sacrificing interest in the redemption of Africa. from the terrible suffering and wrong to which for long ages she has been subject. To see" a single European standing by and defending a prov- ince 400 miles in extent from north to south by 700 from east to west, full of poor, helpless negroes, resolved to protect them from being victimized by Arab slavers, and to lend them a hand toward civilization and security"- what nobler, more inspiring sight does the age offer for us to study or ad- mire? His love for his work and his attachment to his people, and theirs to him, were beautifully indicated when he wrote, last year: "These natives have stuck bravely to me, and they deserve the best government and help that can be given them." Already in a previous letter had he signified his glorious purpose, when he said: "The work that Gordon paid for with his blood I will strive to carryon-if not with his energy and genius, still accord- ing to his intentions and in his spirit. . I shall remain with my peo- ple until I see that both their future and the future of this country are assured."

STUDENT VOLUNTEERS FOR FOREIGN MISSIONS.

"THE MISSIONARY NET."

VOLUliTlIIEBB will be interested in a letter of Bishop Thoburn's, of India, given in the January number of The Ohurch at Home and Abroad. The Bishop is a man of wide experience, and thinks that less than ten per cent. of those caught by "the missionary net" are accepted by the Boards or persevere in their intention. Many are of unsuitable age. Others have" a quiver full of little arrows." Some are rejected because oC defective education and no habits of study. "A slipshod, superficial, Inaccurate graduate of a college will be beaten clear out of sight by the careful and alll)11'IIte country school-teacher who studies." Three.fourths are rejected for one of the above

18$9.] GENEItAL MISSIONARY

r8.asone. The average age of those that are left is about 27. Some of these are rejected bJ the physician for physical disability; others because their testimonials are not satisfactory. When. the number has been sifted down, perhaps from 100 to 5, some of tholle who are accepted may change their minds or find excuses for not going at once. The Bishop brings against yonng men the charge of not r('ally knowing their own minds. "Forewarned is forearmed"; many volnnteers will take the hint as to the conditions and requisites of final acceptance.

MR. WILDER'S WORK.

Mr. R. P. Wilder, traveling secretary of the Student Volunteer movement, has completed a snccessful tonr in the South and East. At Louisville, Ky., 13 men decided for foreign missions. At Mayville College, Tenn., six men and six women signed the volunteer pledge. At the East Tennesee College Conference Mr. Wilder met Mr. Mott, and the two worked together. The power of the Holy Ghost rested upon them in such measure that on Sunday there were 20 inquirers after Christ. At the earnest request of the authorities another day was spent there. Monday afternoon, at a meeting for cadets, 22 sought Christ. Four of the five captains are now Christians. On Monday night there were 15 inquirers. Five men decided for foreign missions. At Chapel Hill, N. C., five pledges were secnred and the sum of $187 was raised. At Hampden-Sidney, Va., 16 men signed the volunteer pledge. At the New England College Conference Mr. Wilder /lgain met Mr. Mott. Fourteen male volunteers were secured. At Amherst, $250 was raised among a small number of students. It is hoped to increase the sum to $700.

Mr. Wilder will spend April in Iowa and Nebraska; in May he will visit Kansas, Missouri and lIlinois. NOTES.

-The University of North Carolina will send a teacher to Japan. -At Bryn Mawr three college girls have volunteered for foreign missions. A representative will be seut a year from November. -Oberlin was visited by Mr. Wilder in March. Thirty-two volunteers enrolled aud between $300 and $400 were secured. -The Northfield Letter to volunteers is published. A copy will be sent to every volunteer. Extra copies may be had at three cents each. -A district convention of the Inter-Seminary Missionary Alliance, held March 14th at Lancaster, Fa., was addressed by Dr. A. T. Pierson. -College Secretary J. R. Mott, Chairmau of the Executive Committee of the Student Volunteer Movement, has been doing efficient work in the South developing aud organizing the volunteer forces. -At a Missionary Conference in New York City $565 was raised by the ladies toward the current expenses of the Student Volunteer movement. The expenses for the year will be about $1,400. The Foreign Mission Committee of the King's Daughters will keep Messrs. Stoops, O'Brien and Smith in the field this summer recruiting volunteers.

-The student volunteers of North Carolina are planning an active campaign in that State. There are 15 volunteers in three colleges; they expect to raise the number to 50 before the year is out.

-Mr. W. H. Hannum, Correspondin/!: Secretary, has issued statistic blanks to be filled out by volunteers. The blank is accompanied by a letter stating briefiy the growth and organization of the movement, and pointing out the consequent need of a permanent and reliable record. Statistics are gathered under four heads: (1) Personal; name, address, age, etc. (2) As a volunteer; when decided, at what college, training in Christian work. (3) As a foreign missionary; when sent, by what Board, foreign address, present opinion as to the needs of the foreign field. (4) About others ; any points as to missionary interest, etc., that would not be likely to come to the attention of the Bxecutive Committee. The intention is to get and keep a list of volunteers carefully revised to date, and to have accurate information of the plans of each.

n.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

I.-British and Foreign Bible Society. from heaven. It was impossible to go over the LORD BRASSEY recently made an whole field dealt with iu the reports, and he naturally looked at places which in the course eloquent address in England from of numerous voyages he had personally visited. The condition of those places would, he knew, which we abstract some items of in- be one of complete spiritual destitution but for the efforts which were put forth by that society. terest: In the dark continent he knew from personal experience there were great difiiculties in the THE total issue of the Scriptures since 1808 work of distributing the Scriptures. On the amounts to 116,459,000 volumes, and the in- West Coast there was a deadly climate which crease In the sale and distribution is one of carried away many of the noble Christian men steady progress. Such an enterprise must be who went forth to do the work of the Lord in costly, and It was gratifying to know that in that country; and on the East (ioast, in "ddl- 1Iugland it had beeu so nobly supported. The lilt of contributors included thousands who ~e !pven nu!1er the promptings which came ,tion to the d!1lleulties of climate, they had the Ing flgures, which show a sustained· Increase hostility of the Arabs, which mnst be met by a mixture of eourage and tact which was not often among the Mohammedan pupils, distrtbuted met with in fraU humanity. Even in Africa the work was making progress, and Mr. John- over every stage of edncation, and chiefly nostone, who was doing good service on board a mission steamer on Lake Nyassa, aaked them ticeable in the private schools, which were at- (or an increased supply of the Scriptnres in Arabic. In the reports there was an interesting tended by 240,47'~ pupils, as compared with IDS,- account of how the Bible was eagerly asked (or by the travelers in caravans, to read in the 415 pupils in 1886-7.- Our Engli8k Oorrespondlong rests in the mid·day and evening. In the ent. ' island of Mauritius, too, the circulation of the Scriptures was doing a great work. and became A Remarkable I1ocument. a valuable influence for the spread ofChristianity The following is an extract (tran'Jamongst the migratory coolie population. Re- lated) from a document addressed by ferring to India he said that it was satisfactory the Greek Patriarch of Constantinoto learn that the distribution by saJe of the ple to the BisRops under his jurisdic- Scriptures was the largest on record, and the tion, dated June 9, 1844.-G. W. reports from Madras and Bombay were ofa pro- WOOD, D.D. gressive character. They knew the seclusion in which the women of India lived, and the dlf- " And in the days of onr most holy predecesflculty there was in conveying to them the pre- sors, as well as in our own, the church has not cious trnths o( the Gospel. The society had failed to write and to command your Holiness done a splendid work in organizing the agency most carefully to see to it, that within your dioof mission women, who were enabled to carry ceSe there be neither bought nor sold, nor read the truths of the gospel to the heathen and Mo- by the Christians under your charge, anti-relighammedan women of India. There was not less ious, anti-government books, such as entirely than 300 native Christian women engaged in that corrupt the Christian people in their politics, most valuable and yet most d!1llcult work. their religion, and their morals. And we do not doubt that obedient to ecclesiastical authority. After alluding to the labors of the society in you will discharge this your eptscopal duty, and Ceylon, China, Japan and the Colonies, he re- watch most diligently that the Christians withmarked that if Christians had found God's iu your jurisdiction be not injured politically, 'Vord a comfort in the hour of trouble and sor- religiously, or morally. And especially influrow-if they had drawn from the Scriptures enced by the fact that the Old Testament has guidance beyond all expression precious, among recently (in the year 1840) been translated from many dilllcult tasks-if they had drawn precious the Hebrew, we would recall to the remembrance hopes for the life of the future, and felt gratefnl of your Holiness what the church has written at for the precious feast of which it had been their different times concerning this subject, comprivilege to partake freely, the promptings of manding you unchangeably to persevere in such !(1"atitude would impel them to do their utmost watchfulness, and take good heed that this Old to extend to others the blessings which had Testament, recently published, be neither sold, been so largely bestowed upon themselves. nor bought, nor read in your diocese, as not be- ing received by the church; nor any kind of II. India.-Educational Report, 1887-8. anti-religious, antt-government book. You are to prevent the Christians in your diocese from The total expenditure on education, which was' the sale, purchase, and reading of such corrupt 2,1)2,41,414 rupees in 1886-87, rose to 2,61,_ books that they may not be corrupted in their 111,280 rupees iu 1887-88. The percentage of politics, their religion, and their morals; and the total population of school'going age that you are by your counsels and instructions to actually attended school was 11.8, as compared conflrm them in their eivil and religious dnties, with 10.7 percent. the preceding year. On March that yon may please God, the Royal Govern- 31, 1887, 3, 343,544 pnpils were on the rolls of ment, and your holy Mother herself, the great the different 6chools to which the statistics re- church of Christ." late, wh.!le on the same date in 1888 the nnmber had risen to 3,460,844. The numbers attending Africa.-Slavery. A meeting was school in 1886-7 comprised 2,960,859 at public held last week in Exeter Hall, to and 872,685 in private institntions; and, in 1887-8, consider the slave traffic so far as 3,021,721 at pnbllc and 439,123 at private insti- it affects Africa. The audience intutions. There were 2,345,794 Hindns, as com- cluded many ministers of religion, pared with 2,303,812, in 188&-87; 804,485 Ma- military men, and ·politicians, who homedans as compared with 752,441; 23,160 listened with much interest to an ad- Europeans and Eurasians, as compared with 23, dress on this important subject by 185 ; 74,498 native Christians, as compared with Commander Cameron, R.N. 60,611; and 203,121 of other classes, including aborigines, as compared with 192,314. There The Archbishop of Canterbury presided will be lome surprise expressed at the foreso and delivered a. thoughtful opening speech. He rejoiced to find that English people are making up their mind!!! that all slavery

"1889.] GENERAL llUSSIONAltY

must come to an end. He would fain we Which the subject was treated in great de- bad been moved to this determination by tail. He maintained that under good and the principle that every kind of slavery is peaceful government slavery would disap- a degradation to him who slaves. and a pear.

worse d<'gradation to the man who makes The Bishop of London moved a resolution his fellow slave. rather than by the Intoler- urging tbe British Government, either able evils which"lie behind the system. and alone or in association with other powers, have now assumed so gross a character to consider the possibility of devising meas- that lihe human mind revolts at the very ures calculated to d'iminish aud suppress thoughtof them. Whole tracts of Africa the evil, and. moreover. to use all its influ- are. he remarked. returning to the silent ence to secure the maintenance of the Zam- void which preceded the creation of man besi as an open highway. This was second- on the earth. and we may well ask what is ed by the Dean of Westminster. and carried at the root of the matter. There ought to with acclamation. A healthy public opin- be a power of resistance amongst the peo- ion on this subject in GreatBritain is great- ple. but we see that among the African ly needed at the present time. and it such tribes there is. unfortunately. nothing that meetings. with really warm-hearted as well deserves the name of community. no form as fully informed speakers. could be ar- of national life. We find. however. that the ranged throughout the country, much good African people form communities round must result.-The Ohristian (London).

about Englishmen. and learn from them -Details of Mr. Stanley's journey for the re- many things. Therefore. continued the lief of Emin Pssha have at last been made pub· Archbishop. it is beginning to dawn upon lie. The letters, received in London, cover the us that the way to stop slavery is to guide period between the departure of the expedition these great nations to profitable labor by from Yambunga, Jnne 28.1887, and the returu what may be called" industrial missions." of Mr. Stanley to Bonalya, August 17,1888, for We either possess or have claims to large the reserves left under Major Barttelot. Writ- tracts of country in East Africa. and it be. ten at the same time with that sent to TippoQ hooves us to consider why God has given us Tib, published last December, they were appar.

power Over them. Whatever we do in the ently held back lest the harrowing details O!

matter we should do as Christians. and privation snd failnre should deter the wily .Ara then we shall have God's blessing. from sending reinforcements. The expedltio, Commander Cameron dealt at length With started in June, 1887, with 389 officers and men, the horrors of slavery. and the pressing and with a reserve force nnmbering 257 lel need for tbe abolition of the system. In under charge of Major Barttelot, and after al.

Central Africa. he said, whole nations. mil- most incredible hardships, reached the Albert lions of people. bave been swept away, and Nyanza in December. Fighting' began with the the iniquity of slavery is increasing. Le- llrst day's march, and continued with almost all gitimate trade is a valuable ally in efforts the tribes along the ronte, while dreary marches to stop slavery. but it· cannot flourish through interminable forests, desertion, stsrva- alongside of the fearful traffic. The speak- tion and disease, rapidly decimated the colnmn.

er exhibited large branches of trees. called The famished men sold their rilles and clothing .. slave forks," Which are bound to tbe tor a few ears of corn, deserted with their am· necks of slaves. The victims of this wicked munition. and became at last so demoralized bondage have no fear of death. but rather that resort to the death penalty became abso- desir~ it, for something worse than death lutely imperative. To crown the ghastly record, awaits them after enduring the awful ago- when the lake and plenty were reached, hos- nies while traveling. Commander Camer- tile tribes blocked the way and cut oil' com- on claimed that it is the duty of Britain to mnnication with Emin, and in the lack of am- say to those nations who dabble in slavery. munition and food, compelled s retreat to the .. You shall not do this thing." If we show highlands. Four months were spent in collect- ourselves perfectly clean in this respect. ing the scattered aud enfeebled forces left in the our influence will be very great. He also rear, aQ.d In the recovery of Mr. Stanley from claimed that w" have an indefeasible right Sickness, and in April an advance guard re- to the great lakes of Africa. In conclusion. tnrned to the lake and met Emln. who had he urged the desirability of conciliatory come from Wadelai in a steamer in search of intervention in African all'airs for the good them. A halt was made of several weeks, Mr.

of the people. with a police force to main- Stauley endeavoring by many argnments to in- tain order and prevent slave.hunting and dnce the Austrian to leave his post and return fighting. He asked his bearers to pray to under his escort to the Congo. As the latter God for the success of well-devised pro- had. however, some 10,000 people under his posa's to meet the necessities of the case. care. including a large number of women and captain Hore. of the London Missionary children, he naturally hesitated to aval! himself Society. for twelve years resident at Lake of the offer, not the less when informed of the TIIoll,anyika.. followed with an addrvis. in disheartening experience of the relievin~ PutT.

'446 GENEIUl.. MISSIONARY INTlilLLIGENCE

Instead, he furnished Mr. Stanley with an es- sac- of the whole expedition would have been cort oflOl men to enable him to return over his route, relieve his abaudoued stations, aud add rificed for want of water had it not been for the to his forces the reserves left under Barttelot at timely intervention of a tribe ofwanderlng Bush- Bonalya. The arrival' of the explorer at the men, who dug pits to a depth of six or seven latter poiut in August last, his appeal to Tippoo feet, and, sinking hollow reeds still further Tib' for reinforcements, aud his return, pre- in the sand, sucked up a supply of water. After sumably by a newaud shorter route, to Emin, sending home the wagon, Mr. Arnot and twenty were aunounced in the letters made public iu porters started ont on foot, carrying with them December. Since then his movements have calico and beads for trading purposes, and a been unknown, though dispatches last week supply of food and water. They traveled for state, ou the authority of Arab traders, that four days before they came to any ponds, and both explorers were on their way to Zanzibar, then, to their horror, they found that some ele- accompanied by some 8,000 people, and with phants had exhausted them. With the greatest a rich store of ivory. However this may be, difllcnlty he prevented his porters from throw- the details of Mr. Stanley's march to the Nyanza ing down their bundles aud at once starting oft' leave no doubt that the expedition has been the for the Chobi River, sixty miles distant. Ulti- most disastrons in which he has ever engaged, mately he induced the men to look for water, neither his jonrney to Tangauyika nor his voy- but withont snccess, until nightfall,when one age down the Cougo having compared in suf- of his servants returned bringing with him a sup- fering and loss with this last fearful passage. ply which had been furnished by a tribe of Of the 389 men with whom he started only 199 Bushmen from a hidden deposit in the desert. were lef.in Au,:ust last, while of the 257 re- PaSSing the trading station of Pandematenka serves left at Boualya, he found but 61 avail- the Chobi was reached. After replenishing his able for service. The inviucible courage and supply of food, Mr. Arnot returned on his path unparalleled fortitude of a man who will adhere to the trading station, 70 miles back. On to his purpose under such discouragements his way to the river again he was struck down cannot fail to add a new luster to his marvelous for the first time with African fever. His car- career. riers had gone on in advance, and he was only , Central Africa.-A missIonary's jour- accompanied by two boys, one who was about ney. Mr. Arnot, missionary and traveler, attend- as sick as' he was, and the other only thirteen ed a pnblic meeting in the Christian Institute re- years of age. Golug back to Pandematenka, a cently, and ga'e an account of his journeyings in distance of 30 miles, this lad brought aid. Central Africa. Addressing a crowded audience, Humanly speaking, he saved his life. As it WIlS, he said he began his travels on the East Coast, he had been lying for two and a half days iu the and going through the colony of Natal, the desert without food and water. After many _ Orange Free State, and the Transvaal, struck a weeks' illness be joined the King's boats on the northwesterly course, emerging on the west Zambezi. G.lme was scarce, and the expedi- coast of the continent at BengueIla. Reports tion were compelled to replenish their larder by which had been received in this country from shooting at the crocodiles as they came to the the missionaries in Africa had shown that their surface of the river with food from their hidden enterprises had been very disastrous, the reason stores of half-pntrid meat, and causing them to being that they had been chiefly connected with drop what they had in their mouths. After the lowlying fever-breeding coast districts. He many hardships Mr. Arnot reached the popu_ had early read in Livingstone's travels that he lous empire of King Maidi, an enlighhmed mon- believed in the existence of a great central arch, at whose hands great kindness was ex- water-shed, and he thought that surely-al- perienced. His country, it was explainelI, was though he had no great government at his back divided into districts, over each of which there to support him, and no science to help him in was placed a chief, who in turn was responsible traversing his way-he might be able to push to one of the King's 500 wives. In concluding past the waterways, and get to the water-sheds Mr. Arnot pleaded for missionaries to be dis- and mountainous parts of the country. Before patched to Africa; not young men who were any missionary could deliver his message to the sent from hol.i::~ with the object of relieving the natives he required to be three, four, or five platforms here, but tried and reliable misslon- years In the land to learn the language, there- aries.-Gtasqow Herald. fore it was oftme utmost importance to find a healthy place where this initial di1llcnlty could -Missionary interests have be·come very be overcome. Through the kindness of a native extensive in East Africa. The Church Mis- chief; Mr. Arnot said he had had placed at his sionary Society, and the Universities Mis- service a traveling wagon with servants and a sion, of the Church of England, the Estab- team of twenty oxen. Starting in the dry sea- lished and the Free Church of Scotland, the son from Shoshong, he traveled by this London Missionary Society, the United meaus until he got into a region where the tBB Methodist Free Churches and the Church ~e fly was so prevalent that the cattle and wag- of Rome, all have missions on the coast or on had to be sent back. Before this severe in the interior. The Church Missionary hardships had been encountered, aud the lives Society has two distinct lines of missions– one with its basis at Mombasa, in the Eng- lish sphere of influence, with eil:'ht stations, some of which are on or,near the coast and -A statement Is made In a CinCinnati some in the interior. On.. is in the neigh- paper which seems wildly exaggerated: that borhood of Mount Kilimanjaro. The second 34 missionary societies are at work In line of stations is that which stretches Africa and its 200,000,000 souls are all pracUcfrom Zanzibar to Uganda. There are nine aily within reach Of Ohristian miBBion./ The stations in this line, beginning with Ham.. revolution in Uganda, leading to the eJtpplboia and Mpwapwa, nearly due west from sion of missionaries, seems like a very fatal Zanzibar,aud including Usambiro. Msalala blow to missions and even civilization In and Nasa, south of the Victoria Nyanza, Africa. But we wait to see God work good and Rubaga, in Uganda, a t the north of the out of seeming evil. great lake. The Universities Mission has twelve stations-one at Zanzibar, four in -" I don't know under Heaven, unless it the Usambara country north of Zanzibar, be in China," said Dr. Guinness, "a more four onlor near the River Rovuma. and hopeful mission than that Congo field, and three on the east shore of Lake Nyassa. here it is for you. You have now waterway The two Scottish Churches have-the Free to the whole of it. It is healthy, notwith- Church five stations on Lake Nyassa. the standing all statements to the contrary. The Established Church one on Lake Shirwa, at interior is healthy beca.use it is high land, the south of Lake Nyassa. The route to well watered, richly wooded, moderate in tbis region s by the Zambezi and Shire its climate, and rich in popnlation. The Rivers. The London i:'lociety goes further tronble with missionaries has been that west than any of the other societies and they stick to the coast line, which is malarplants two stations on Lake Tanganyika, ious. Instead of keeping up in the ordinary and one at Urambo in the Unyamwezi coun- way, in red-tape style a particular station try, south of the Victoria Nyanza and near with a few missionaries, you want to make the stlLtions of the Church Missionary So- an advance into this great interior parish. ciety. The route was formerly from Zanzi- It is no use for your people in this country bar through Mpwapwa to Ujijl; now there to say: •This is the colored men's work, is another route by the Zamhesi aud Shire, let them do it.' They are suited to be the Lake Nyassa aud a road thence to the south- explorers and controllers of such moveern end of Lake Tanganyika. The United ments. White men must be the leaders and Methodist Free Churches have two missions lay the foundation, when the colored men in the Mombasa region,and one in Gallaland. will be the helpers. The Soudan is the true Three German Protestant societies have home of the negro, a vaster region than the five stations-three in Gallaland, one in Congo, wh~ch is 4,000 miles across, with its Zanzibar and one in Dar-es-Salem, where twelve nations, and not a mission station. one of the massacres took place. It is the It is the last region of any magnitude un- Berlin Society which maintains the last penetrated by the gospel." two stations. -Exciting events in the Soudan. It will These are all the Protestant missions be- be remembered that the Madhi of the Soutween Wito and the Rovuma River; but dan, who captured Khartoum and murdered there are German and French Roman Cath- Gen. Gordon and his men, died of small-pox olic stations. There are three French sta- not so very long ago. His successor in tions on or near Lake Victoria, the most power, whose forces were recently defeated h.nportant of Which is the one in Uganda, by the Rritish at Suakim, is not a real Mahunder the control of Plire Lourdel ; two on di. Hehas assumed that tit,je, while his real Lake Tanganyika; one at Bagamoyo. near title is simply Khalif of Khartoum. What Zanzibar. and one or two others. The Jesu- seem t,o be entirely trustworthy advices, its have also a few stations, and the Ger- now inform us that this present powerful man Catholics have one at Dar-es-Salem. ruler has been denonnced as a false Madhi, and ordered to abdicate his authority and In all, there are thirteen missions-six get out of the Soudan by the Sheik of the British, four German, and three French. Senoussi, whose headquarters are in the One society, the Church Missionary, alone large oasis of Faraja, on the western border has spent $500,000 in the last 30 years in of Egypt and south of Barka, and whosefol- East Africa.-Independent. lowers comprise one of the largest religious followings in the world. It is the purpose -The Portuguese mails now bring the of this sheik to unite all the orthodox Mos- Congo's month within 15 days of Enrope. lem orders in one theocratic body, capable A letter in the London Telegraph describes of defying all secular anthority. It is prob- Monanga as the ferocious ruler of 10,000,000 able that more than 1,500,000 fierce Moslems people, with 1,500 wives, whom, for pnre are already prepared to follow wherever he malice, he kills off at the rate of five daily. may choose to lead, and that he now has a He is the large st slave-dealer in Africa, an- force sufficientlynumerous and fanatical to nually furnishing 150,000 victims, to be sold enable him to execute the order already in Asiatic Tnrkey. He is said to have made namE'd, and drive the Khalif of Kh&rtoum his courtiers take oath to exterminate the from the Soudan. When the conftict comes, whites who mi&"ht seek to "eat up Uganda." It will be no child's play. It will be bloody altars, and 883 double open altars. There are and exte'rminating. While neither Great 974 shops where things used in idolatrous wor- Britain nor Egypt can expect more from ship are made and sold, a very large number of Sheik Benoussi than from the Khalif of which are given entirely to the manufacturing Khartoum, the contest between these Ma- of such articles. There are 67 shops which hammlldan rivals will be eagerly watched, make idols, but many of the clay idols used as one in a procession of stirring events, come from the great potteries in the country.

which during the next decade are to attract The quantities of fire-crackers. used in idol-wor- the attention of the civilized world, and ship in Oanton are made in the country. There work wonderfnl changes in Africa. are probably not less than 12,848 persons en- -Bishop Symthies writes from Zanzibar, gaged in the mannfacturing of ariicles used in February 10th: .. I have had somelow fever worshiping idols and spirits, and that live for the past week and am not fit for much, upon their connection with idolatry. This is but I hope I may get my two confirmations iu Canton alone. In addition there are tens of this week, and start with GE>ldart for Magila thousands of women -largely engaged in folding in about a fortnight. It becomes increas- the paper money they burn to the idols and ingly dilficnlt to get stores up to the Bondei spirits. There are three quarters of a million country. It would be equally dilficult to get dolIars spent in Canton every year for idolatrous them through Lindi if it was not for our kind purposes. Mr. Simmons says: "I believe the Arab friend Sellim, who lately saved some above estimates are below the real troth in of our men from being murdered, and who nearly every case; I have purposely kept the has sent a message to Masasi to say that as figures as low as I could, for I do not want to Ion&, as he lives no one shall hurt our stores ' make a bad thing worse than it really is. These or our people. In the face of such action as estimates do not Include the expenses of stated this, together with the protection given to omcial worship, nor do they include the ex- the French Mission by Bushiri, and his atti- penses of the annual theaters, decorations in tude toward us, it is absurd to say that honor oUhe god of fire, or the feast of lanterns, the disturbances here have anything to do etc. The expenses of these are very large, and with religious antipathies-they are entirely are met by an assessment on each shop or political-but I shall probably write to you house, and are often paid under protest. Ihave further on this head. I understand that thought it best not to include any idOlatrous exthe blockade has quite failed in preventing penditures that were not voluntary. To inarms and ammunition being imported into clude these would make the annual expense the conntry, and what is much worse, it considerably greater." Right on top of this has failed to prevent an infiux of foreign huge idolatry the Indian Government is forcing Arab kidnappers, whose presence is a new thousands npon. thousands of cases of opium and serious danger."-Central Africa. every year, deadening the consciences of the people to the sound of the gospel. Shall not -African ivory is the best in the world, God judge for these things ?-Bombay Guarand the finest quality comes from the inter- dian. ior. The tusks of the African elephants are larger than those of any other country. -We agree with the suggestion made by Both the male and female eie;>hants have the Banner of Asia in regard to the opium traflarge tusks, while in India the tusks of the fic of China. Mr. Dyer says that iu 1885 the female elephant are very small. The aver- Chinese Government obtained from GreatBritage weight of a tusk is from 20 to 50 pounds, aiu an opium agreement which can be made but sometimes they are nine or ten feet to terminate on January 18th, 1891, by twelve long, and weigh 160 pounds each. The cost of months' notice being given on either side. The ivory has trebled in the last 35 years, selling opinm tramc has got so decided a hold on now for $8 a pound. It is said that a pair of China, that the Chinese Government will not tusks are often worth £l,OOOsterling. Zan- find it easy to take effective steps fOl' banishing zibar is the great African market for ivory. the curse from the country; but Mr. Dyer sug- From this point it is shipped by merchants gests that the British churches should unite all to India, London, Hamburg, etc. The chief their strength in encouraging the Chinese autrading center in the interior is Tabara, in thorities to close the present agreement, and to Myamweo;i. where various caravan routes refuse to be party to another. In this we think meet. The trader equips his caravan at the churches of India, a country where the evil Zanzibar, and places it in the hands of an of opium is far more patent than it is in Eng- Arab who goes from Bagamoyo to Ta- land, should take an early and decided initiative. bara. Let an infiuential and repl'esentative council be formed at once in this country, whose first bus- Chlna.-1do!atry. Rev. E. B. Simmons iness it shall be vigorously to expound the gives in the OMnese Recorder some statistics matter to all the Christians in this country, with regard to idolatry in Canton. There are both by the press, and by public meetings, 'rhe in Canton and the snburbs 663 temples of vari- issue of this should be the strongest and mo.t ous kinds and sizes, 83 Buddhist nunneries, 50 numerously sign~d exprelSsion of opinion that places where Buddhist priests live, 145 places Christian India has everJl:iven u.tteranQe tQ. M where Tauist priests reside, 275 Shetan or open soon as possible similar councils sbould be India continue to prod the Government in a vig_ formed in England and America. If the Christ- orous way upon its failure: to act eJllc1entIy ian Church can speak with effect at all, here is upon what there is called the" Drink QuestiOll " its opportunity. The opium contract is un· -which means the almost nnrestrleted mannspeakably toul, and absolutely indefensible. facture and sale of intoxicating drinks, and the Let China be told that au)' effort which it makes rapid increase of drunkenness among the nain the direction of abolition will receive the tives of the country. At a recent meeting of moat energetic and persistent support from aU the Methodist MissJonary Conference of Calthe Christian churches of India and the West. cutta, threQ important resolutions upon this As surely as the Lord reignetb Buch an effort subject, were adopted. The first urged the shall not fail. We hope the suggestion will at immediate organization of a Temperance AIonce be acted on.-Harvest .Field. llance for India. The second strongly fa- vored "local option" as to the establishment India. – A Chief Commissioner's of outstills and drinking houses. The third appointed an expert in such mattters to View of Indian Missions. At the lay- collect all available, information as to the results of the present excise system in India, fortbe puring of a cornerstone of mission build- pose of preparing and laying before th~ Govern- ment a memorial upon this subject based upon ings connected with the Methodist existiug and incontestible facts. Undoubtedly the men who passed these resolutions mean Episcopal Mission, Jubbulpur, Mr. business, bnt as the attention of the Government has recently been repeatedly called, and in vain, Mackenzie, Chief Commissioner of to the demoralizing results of the present excise system in India, it is not certain that any heed the Central Provinces, after refer- will be given to these presentations (or the twentieth time. But tha t is no reason for dng to recent criticisms of missions, sleeping over a matter so important. Continued prodding may finally stir np the authorities. said: -Movements among the Jews. The vari- ..It may be that direct results, iu the shape of ous Jewish societies. at home and abroad. conversions and baptisms, are not so startling are specific and Divinely-approved inas the church at home would like to see them. stances of the general law of a multiplicity But this is only a superficial estimate of the sit- of operations in harmonious combination. uation. No man who studies India with a see- Their chief mission may be snrelyaccoming eye can fail to perceive that the indirect plished by the union of living agencies, inresults of missionary euterprise, if it suits you cluding ma.nagers, collectors, mission dep… 80 til call them, are, to say the least, most preg- uties, and missionaries, all working togethnant with promise. The Dagon of heathenism er. These various agencies must work into is being undermined on all sides. To careless each other's hands. As zinc aud copper bystanders, the image may 100m as yet intact in must be broughtintodirect-communication aU its ghoulish monstrosity, but its doom we through an efficient connecting bath in or- know is written. And great will be its fall. I der to the'prodnction of a powerful galvan- have often given it as my opinion that, ere many ic current, so our missionaries at a distance years are over, we shall have in India a great and our friends here mnst be brought into religious upheaval. The leaven of western direct contact, that there maJ be success- thought, and the leaven of Christianity together ful working, praying and giving on the part are working on the inert heap of dead and fetid of all. superstitions, and, by processes which cannot always be closely traced, are spreading- a re- The Jewish societies founded in England generating ferment throngh the mass, which are eight, with 294 agents,55 stations, and must in time burst open the cerements that nOw an income of £59.394. In Scotland there are enshroud tbe Indian mind. It may not be in five missions, with 71 missionaries, 17 sta- our time. It may not be in the time of our im- tions, and an income of £12,631. There is mediate successors. But it wi!! be when He the 'Irish Presbyterian Missions, with 27 Bees fit with whom a thousand years are as one missionaries, 9 stations, and an income of day. My own belief is that it will be SOoner £3,6-34. There are twelve German Associa- than the world, or even the canons of the tions, wIth 13 missionaries, 6 stations, ano! church, snppose. What the Indian Chnrch will an income of £3,188. There is the Basle be, by what organization governed, to what pre- Friends of Israel Mission, Switzerland, with cise creeds a:tllliated, I, for my part, do not pre- 1 missionary, 1 station, and an income of tend to foresee. It is being hewn out now by £518. There are three Dutch societies,with many hands, furnished from many countries. 8 missionaries, 2 stations, and an income of But the main burden of the growing work mnst £888. There Is Pastor Kruger's Mission in ere long be taken up by the children· of the In- France with an incotDe of £60. In Sweden dian soil. It is not beyond the bonnds of lJossi- and Norwaly there are five institutionS, bility that the native church may in time pro duce its own apostle, destined to lead his coun- trymen in myriads to the feet of Christ. The 8tory et Buddha may renew itself within its pale."-Okr01lie~6 L. M. S.

-Drunkenness. ·llissionary orgaDizations in

MISSIONARY CORRlI:SPONDJl:NCII FROM .il.L PAR11i1

with 6 missionaries, 4 stations, and a.n in- that in several places you lind Buddha. excome of £1,440. There are seven North horting his followers to found places where, American Missions, with 34 missionaries, both the sick of men and animals could be 33 stations, and an income !>f £5,680. The a.ttended to. Andyou lind that the great Jewish Societies of Great Britain and Ire- ., King of Glory" in Northern India is said la.nd are 14, the agents 39l:, the sta.tions 81, to have founded places where the hungry and the annual income £75,659. The total ware fed, where the thirsty received drink, number of societies is 47. the certified work- where the naked were clothed, where the ers 457, the fields of labor 132, and the total weary were re~ted, and where the sick were annual income upward of £87,000. De Ie supplied with couches and remedies. But Roy, who has considered the subject of re- we learned, a.lso, from the Buddhist Iiterasults very carefully, is convmced that ture that it was mainly to their own monks, 100,000 Jews and Jewesses have been bap- a.nd to their own teachers, that much of tized during the last 75 years; and that these favors were given. It was not until these proselytes and their descenda.nts, if the Master came that any more general intaken together, would number250,OOO.-Rev. stitutions of charity or active philanthrop· John Dunlop, 8ecreta17l 01 the British Socie- ic work was done. Christianity came and stimulated its followers to found hospit~ls. tlllor the Propagation Of the Gospel among And so we 'find, before Christianity had been three centuries old, Fabola had the Jew.. founded a hospital in Rome. It is only on -Medical Charity the Fruit of Christiani- the banks of the great stream of grace that issues from the Throne of God that there ty. It is to the spread of Christianity tha.t 1l'1'0W the leaves which are for the healing of we owe the great development of medical the ua.tions.-PrO!eB80r Macalilter, F. R. S. charity throughout the world. It is true that hospitals existed and were diffused to some extent before Christianity. It is true III.-MISSIONARY CORRESPONDENCE FROM ALL PARTS OF THE WORLD-FIELD.

France. tation, to recommend the SaTiour to those aronnd them. [THE following very important communication from our esteemed From the origin of the work we have aimed personal friend and correspondent, not to form separatist communities, but to swell Rev. R. W. McAB, D. D., as to the the ranks of the existing Evangelical bodies. ingathering of the converts, into the But, while hundreds have foond their way into mission churches and branches, will the churches. hunda-eds of equally genuine conbe read with much interest. It will verts have remained outside them. Many of serve ,to dissipate some erroneous mis- our dear people have lived and died without the conceptions and to correct some ma- privilege of commemorating the Saviour's saclicious misrepresentations concern- ridce. Various canses have led to this-In ing the McAll Mission, in the recent many eases, the distance !tom any church where efforts to establish denominational tbey could find a Christian Home; in others, churches in connection with the the fact that the neighboring ministers, through Salles.-EDS.] absorption in pastoral dnties or otherwise, were unknown in the station; or again, the impression, OUR greatest deligbt is to witness decision especially on the part of the poor, that.a wei· for Cbrist, a joy whicb has been often renewed come would not be accorded, has kept them during the closing seaSOn. Second only to this back. is our satisfaction when these new disciples enter into the fellowsbip of neighboring Evan- From an early period of our history, and mOre gelical churches. We cannot tsbulate the list and more strongly as the work has taken deeper of those who, during successive years, have root, the numerous friendS visiting our stations, tbus publicly confessed their faith; but we American, Eoglish, Scotch, pastors and laymen know tbat, could the number be ascertained, it alike have,with emphaticunanimity,urged opon would be found large alike in Paris and through- os the necessity for taking measures to bring all out France. In various churches, whole groups our converts into Christian fellowship. J'oryears exist whose religious life commenced in our we have been considering how to accomplish mission·rooms. Among these, not a few have this without in any degree compromising the become diligent Christian workers. Some are undenominational character ofthe mission. Connow evangelists in our own and kindred socie- ferences have been held with French pastors ties; others, while pursuing their worldly call· and !symen on the subject. Until recenUy, inil, are lIeeking by preaching. teaching, or visi- prayerful study had. failed to suggest a mode of joint action such as the representatives olthe various French denominations could see their way to accept. At length, we have been direct- ed to a method of oraanlzation which will, we trust, supply In a great measure this" missing Bonne-Nouvelle regolar worship has been instilink." The proposal has been favorably viewed tuted in connection withthe Reformed Church or by those of our eswumed French brethren to France, our colleague, M.Victor Van der Beken, whom it has been communicated. It Is twofold: being the pastor in charge. All the evangelistic ' work of the statibn proceeds unchanged In 1. Wherever a mission station is placed within the new Mission-Hall of the Rue du Temeasy reach of a French church whose pastor or ple, in the middle of Paris, we are jOint tenants pastors take interestin the evangelistic work, we with Pastor Auguste Fisch and the Free Church invite such pastor or pastors (of whatever Evan- under his care. On the expressed desire ofthese gelical denomination) to take measures in our esteemed friends, we gladly united with them mission room for organizing a group of the se· in securing this important centel' for aggressive rious attendants with the distinct aim of pre- effort amidst a densely peopled district. In the paring them for membership of the parent new hall of the Rne Saint-Denis, also In the very church. In such case, we leave it with these heart of the city, are combined our mission stabrethren tb adopt such measures as the usages tion, transformed from the smaller one of Bouleof their own church may dictate. We vard Sebastopol, !lnd a new mission church, invite them to constitute these persons as an aided by a Committee of the Baptist denominaanne:lle or branch of their church using their tion in America, under the charge of our welldiscretion as to the administration of ordi- known colleague, M. Ruben SaiIieus. In a nances in the mission room or otherwise. The whole series of onr stations, neighbOring pastors only condition we impose is that whatever fel- are working with the view of forming Christian lowship Is formed shall be on the broad basis of groups or branches of their respective churches Evangelical faith, and that the mission station, in the mode already described, and these include as such, shall retain unchanged its strictly unde- representatives ofthe Reformed, Lutheran, Free, nominational chl!scter as a place for purely Wesleyan and Baptist communities. Gospel effort. On examining the list ofourstationsinParis and 2. In other cases, where existing churches throughout France, we find the following number are too far distant, or stand aloof from mis- brought more or less directly into relation with sionary effort, or where the teaching is not existing churches. Reformed Church of France, purely Evangelical, we are prepared to welcome 57 stations; Lutheran Church, 3 stations; the formation in our stations of distinct mission Union of Free Churches, 21 statioLs ; combinackurchea with their mission pastors. There is ation of several of the above three churches. no reason why each such mission pastor should 15; Wesleyan, 3 ; Baptist, 6; total, 105 stations. not continue to be or become also an Evangelist of the mission. But in these cases also, we re- Of the remaining twenty stations, some are gard it as essential that each church and pastor so placed as to be, more or less, in relation should be folly identifted with one or other of with a number of churches indistinguishably ; others are newly planted and not as yet specialthe existing denominations, so as to avoid the ly linked with any. liability of forming separatist communities. The Lutheran Church, so widely dill'used In Wherever the occasion for a mission church Continental Europe has, in France, only the may arise, we shall always hold ourselves ready Important Oonsi8toire of Paris, and those in the to co-operate with any of the French societies district of MontbeJiard. Our work has not enof evangellzation-" Societe Centrale," " So- tered into the latter district; hence the comparciete Evangeuque," "Societe de Geneve," etc., atively small number of stations as yet placed in constituting such a church as one of the reg- in immediate relation with our Lutheran brethular posts of those societies. In certain cases, ren. The French Wesleyan Evangelistic Mission where no Evangelical ageucy whatever exists in directed by the Rev. W_ Gibson, B.A., carrying a department or district, or where joint action on a work closely resembling our own, accounts with the mission may not be accorded, we shall for the fewness of our stations in which our be prepared ourselves to form the converts into Wesleyan friends are specially iuterested. Many a fellowship; but every such community shall of the stations comprised in the above list have be aftlliated with one or other of the existing been formed at the request orand are aided by the denominations, according to the conscientious contributions of the several churches with which convictions of its members.' Where such a they stsnd in relation. church is constituted and exercises its worship iu one of our mission rooms, the mission funds Those who carefully study the above statement cannot be used for its expenses. The use of the will perceive that the strictly unsectarian charroom mayor may not be granted without ren- acter of our work remains uninvaded, since each tal, according to the need of the particular case; denomination is alike welcomed to the spheres but its sustentation must be provided for either it is prepared to occupy, whilst our hearers are, within itself or from independent sources, the gifts entrusted to us being set apart wholly for of course, left entirely free to connect themselves evangelization. either with the Christian group in the station they frequent, or with that in any other of our We are happy to add that, on the bases Indi- stations, or to jOin any Evangelical community cated, we have already been enabled, during this to which their convictions may lead them, year, to make ahopeful commencement in sever- Above all, we would claim from every reader al quarten ofParia. In ountation of Boulevard who desirell the advancement of Our Lord's. Kingdom in France, a fervent prayer that these He has already secured from a member of his own family $25,000 toward the erection onward ,teps may be Divinely guided, so as tp of the proposed building.

issue in the fuller .ingathering of the spiritual Mr. Swift proposes to secure $25,000 more. Witb this $50,000 he will erect a building in fruits of our. enterprise, and in giving stability the heart of the business community which will be devoted to mercantile men. There and permanence, under the power of the Holy is another .important community which we must reach. I refer to the students. The Spirit, to all that we are permitted to attempt Imperial University has over five hundred students. Near by it is a large preparatory in His name. R. W. McALL. college containing nearly one thousand, also the leading Commercial College of the We append an extract from a let- empire with 500 students. Fully 2,000 stu- den~s, the brightest young men in Ja.pan, ter of Mr. Gustave Monod, Jr., are located in this quarter. Over one hun- dred of them are Cbristians, a far larger Agent f01' France of the British and proportion than Yale, Williams, Bowdoin, and other American colleges had at the close Foreign Bible Society: of last century.

.. For the past seventeen years I have been There is not a single place in all Tokio where the students can go for social recrea.- constantly traveling throughout Frauce, and tion after study hours, except the tea hOUses, whose waiter girls are a terrible snare. have made repeated visits to the various towns There is no hall near these institutions where relildous meetings can be held. in wbich the McAll Mission carries on its work. Now, our proposition is tbis: Erect a I have intimate relations with the pastors of all small, home-like building in the very center of this large student communitV. Place in denominations in these town" and it is a rare charge of it a student of strong intellectual and Christian character as general Secrething if I am not'asked for information respect- tary and we will accomplish a work second in impor~nce to none now carried on in tbis Ing the mission. I beg distinctly to state, not empire. The building and lot will cost $10,- 000. The property can be held by a board only that I have never beard it alleged that this of trustees, consisting of Japanese gentle- men of hi~h Christian and social standing, work had taken any denominational bias, but who will protect the purpose of the 'invest- ment. The amount specified will secnre a that no suspicion of the liability to such a ten· property nearly twice as valuable as the same sum invested in America. If yon dedency has ever been hinted." sire to invest this amount in a permanent Christian enterprise in these lands which (Signed) GUSUVE MONOD, Jnnr. are turning toward Christianity, I do not believe that you can do a greater work than PABIS, January 7, 1889. this, because these students, if Christian- ized, will become the" Pilgrim Fathers" of [The following, from the Commit- Japan.

tee of Direction, may serve to con- Commending this matter to your sympa- thy and wisdom, I am, firm the previous statement.-EDS.] Very sincerely yours, MISSION POPULAIRE EVANGELIQUE nE FRANCE, L. D. WISHARD.

PAIUS. January 8,1889. [THIS letfer, from the son-in-law The Committee of Direction having been of one of the editors, was written made aware of a serious rumor in the United only as a private letter, but will be States that a tendency has arisen in the mission read with interest, as giving a to depart from the neutral ground of the Evan- glimpse of how practical work is gelical Alliance on which It was founded and which it has maintained until now, the nnder- begun.-EDS.) signed, composing that Committee, feel called upon to utter a unanimous and earnest protest HIROSHUU, JAPAN, Jan. 18, 1889. again~t this allegation, and to offer a summary I have now been in Japan about nine or of the steps recently taken, as affording the best ten months, and am glad to say tnat I am contradiction of this erroneous impression. getting along now with the work quite a They declare that the accompanying paper (prepared by Mr. McAll for the Annual English Re· little. I think it well to begin to use the port before the rumor in question reached langnage ",little, asl am able, and sol have Paris) contains an, exact stateIIent of the facts, and has their entire approbation.

(Signed) R. W. McAlI, D. D., T. Howard Gill, M. A., Benjamin Couve, Pasteur de rEglise Reformee, Alfred H. Kellogg, D.D., Charles E. Greig, M.A., Ruben Saliens, Pastenr, Louis Sautter, Edouard Kern, Gustave Monod, Junr., J. Henry Benham, M.D., Lond., Eugene Revell- laud, EmUe Rouilly, Leon Reider, William Soltau.

Japan.

WE are permitted to print the fol- lowing private letter: TOKIO, March 11, 1889. There is a plan to erect a building in Tokio for Association work. There has been a succesllfullnauguration of aSSOCiation work 1U this city, and a very competent man has beeu secured who proposes to spend his life in working among the young men of Japan. begun to read the Scripture and have this Syria. week written out and translated a IIhort prayer which I mean soon to use in public. [A PRIVATE letter from a friend If I could have my teacher all the time I in Beirut communicates to one of should probably have a sermon translated the editors the following facts, under ·into Japanese within a few weeks. As it is date of Feb. 25, 1889.-EDS.] now I hope to preach in Japanese before the year is up since my arrival. Of course, I Dr. Jessup has just started with his wife shall have to read the sermon; the time is for a trip to Egypt. You may notice a great yet remote when I can hope to preach ex- dearth of letters (in aU the magazines) from temporaneously, as I mean to do so soon as I get sufficient command of the language. Syria. This is owing to the strict watch Last Sunday Ipreached to the Japanese in Dr. Lambuth's church throngh an interpre- which is kept on aU the reports sent home. ter, and enjoyed it exceedingly. It was a In consequence of a letter written five years sermon to disciples on the parable of the ago one of the missionaries recently has great supper in Luke xiv. After touching suffered, by the rigid orders at the cnson the excuses I spoke as strongly as I tom-house received from the Porte, the could on going out quickly to compel others loss of much time and some very valuable to come in. I wrote out the sermon in full books. No copies are allowed to enter and gave it to nhe interpreter to study be- of Dr. Thomson's .. Land and the Book." forehand, and consequently he translated The Government is daily pntting heavier quite accurately and promptly. I enjoyed restrictions on our work, and we dare not it e:xceedingly, and the Lambuths, as well as aJlow a word of complaint to be seen in the Japanese, seemed to be much gratified. print lest our work and communities Two weeks ago I administered the com- should thereby suffer. The articles on the munion here, but all I did was to read the increase of Mohammedanism which caused Scripture and administer the bread and so great a stir in England some time ago wine, and prononnoe the benediction in were all translated and published in the Japanese. Moslem paper at Damascus, to the delight of the Mohammedans throughout the We are greatly delighted at having been ,country. In the same way articles in the able tostart a prayer-meeting, composed of New York Herald, noticed by the Indepenall the missionaries iu Hiroshima. We have dent. speaking in unfavorable terms of misalready felt much blessed In the two meet- sionaries and their comfortable homes find ings already held. their way, clothed in glowing Arabic phrases, into the papers of our Jesuit and Catholic There is a certain Japanese, one of our presses here. This will show why the misnative chul'ch members, who has the char- sionaries do not write more often and more acteristics of an old Scotch Presbyterian, a fully of their work. great stickler for orthodoxy, but quite opinionated and headstrong. He is, we believe. A little paper is issued st'mi-weekly by the a true Christian, and we recognize his work pupils of the Mission Academy at Sidon of as being very valuable, for he has won many which Mr. Eddy is head. There are four membera to the church from heathenism; editors and each beside the labor of editing but owing to his peculiar temper he has writes out one copy of each issue: one they done much to keep the church in a state of keep, one goes to Mr. Eddy, one to Zahleh, agitation. He has just been here, and I and one to the Sidon Female Seminary. took him aside after diuner with me and Everycopy is quite perfect in its general aphad along talk with him on the subject of pearance. All is done with the ordinary Arab brotherly love, and afterward prayed with reed pens. The illustrations are by one of him-aU in Japanese. This was the first the pupils, who, having the monopoly of the time I had offered a prayer iu the native artistic talent in the Academy is obliged to tongue, and, of course, it was very short and furnish/our copies semi-weekly of his provery simple. At 3 o'clock I went to our ductions I He has never had a lesson, but preaching place, which I have established often his work is quite creditable. with my teacher, where I read the Scriptures, 9ffered a short prayer, and again at The fifty-fourth annual gathering of the evening worship with the servants read the Syrian workers has just closed. For thirty- Scriptures and offered Prayer-preparing seven of these years Dr. Eddy has been conmy prayers beforehand and having them nected with the work here, and begins to corrected by my Japanese teacher. I write feel himself as if he w<1Uld enjoy a sight of this to show you how soon I have been able the loved ones on the American shores after to begin work and use of the la.nguage, and an absence of thirteen years, but his work that this tongue is not after all so difficult for a year at least will not admit of this. of attainment. Albania- Yours affectionately, WE gladly give space to this ap- FRED. S. CURTIS. peal in behalf of a needy and neg- lected field, In a note to one of the editors the writer, Rev. J. McBaird, ans, frowns upon any Instruction, howeverflOOd missionary of A. B. C. F. M., says: not given in Greek. ' .. The Southprn Presbyterian Board has the Greek work bordering on Albania, and Albania is not near any of the patha ot. com-_ the A. B. C. F. M. the Bulgarian. 1 have written to our Board urging the Prudential merce; her country Is mountainous, and her committee to und",rtake this work, but the answer is that they do not see their way to children have seen but little of civilization, exdo it. If you can persuade some society to take up the work I shall be glad."-EDs.J cept as they have gone to other countries to MONASTIR, EuRoPEAN TuRKEY, MARCH 4,1889. earn a little money. Schools are few. In some Between Montinegro on the north and Greece on the south, lives a people for cities there are poor Turkish scbools, but none whose spiritual welfare almost nothing has been done. 1 refer to the Albanians who, in the larger villages. Greek schools are found with the Rumanians that live among and know the Albanian tongue, number a little in southern .Albania. These are useful only for less than 2,000,000. They are doubtless the descendants of the anci",nt l11yrians and those who can attend them long enough to learn Pelasgians. Their language, which isquite distinct from the Slavic, the Greek or the the Greek language. Those who want a fair Latin, has twodialects, the Gheg or northern and the Tosk or southern. oriental education mnst go beyond .Albania's At least'one half of the Albanians, as far as they have any religion, are Mohamme- borders to lind it. The mass of the people can. dans, mostly of the sect called Bektashi, whose members are noted for being skeptical not read, and mauy of those who can read canand prayerless, and often great drinkers. Unlike other Moslems they seem to be at. not nnderstand what they read. tached to their race more closely than to their religion. Ask a Mohammedan, who is The little that has been done for the evangeliof Bulgarian or Greek extraction, "What are you?" and the reply wiII always be, .. I zation ot Albania bas been done by the agents am a Moslem." Ask an Albanian Mohammedan the same question and his reply of the British and Foreign Bible Society, who most probably will be, .. I am a Skipetal' " (Albanian). About one-third of the race have translated and printed all of the New belong to' the Eastern or Greek Church. Of these the larger part are Tosks. The re- Testament and six of the larger books of the Old maining one-sixth are Roman Catholic. The latter are found mostly in northern Al- and have madejonrneys up and down to give bania. rhe spiritual destitution of the Albanians the Word of God to the Albanians in their own is very great. The Moslems are in as great spirtual darkness as are any other Moslems. tongne. A primer, a simple catechism, a his- The Roman Catholics are under the thumb tory of the Old Testament, and a ~mmar, have of of the Jesuitll' who make no attempt to give also been prepared, The B. and F. Bible Soc. can· them a knowledge of the leadiug truths the Bible, but who are very hostile to the colpor· not however take up and carryon the work of a teurs who wish to give the Word of God to the people. Those connected with the Greek Church missionary society. Though friends of the are worse oft" than the Greeks for whom Protestant Christians are working, for by far the Albanians have pleaded for some miSSionary larger part of the .Albaniaus are utterly ignorant of the language-Greek-used in the church SOCiety to send out a few men to preach and to services. That .Albian schools have not existed till very recently is not only a great mis- carry on missionary work, no favorable reply fortune for that people, but is also a punishment for being born .Albanians. Tbe Greek ecclesi- has been received. So far they have passed by astics have turned their church into an instrument for Heleniziug the .Albanians, and con- on the otber side and left this destitute people sider it more meritorious to wean them from the Albanian language than to give them spirit- in their destitution. ualinstruction. The Greek party, while spending mone;!, for Greek 8~hools amoDS thE! Alban, The present is a favorable time for beginning missionary work among the Albanians. The government is bundin~ some roads which will open up the country. Brigandage and lawless· ness have received lately a severe check. Col· porteurs report a great and increasing readi- ness to listen to the gospel. When Mr. G. D. Kyrlas, an Albanian Protestant, was at Korcha about a year ago, he was invited by both Mos- lems and Christians to preach in the school. Large numbers attended his preaching the three weeks he was there and preSsed him to stay and work among them. There is a growing desire shared by both Moslems and Christians for instruction in their native tongue.

The Lord has raised up some .Albanians who, whether working for the British and Foreign Bible Society, or associated with any mission- ary society that takes up the .Albanians; woald be a great help to the cause of Christ. One of the colporteurs of this region Is a devoted .Albanian Chl'istian. The agent of the BIble So. ciety here. Mr. Kyrias, is an .Albanian of such edncation, ability and piety that we Bulgarian missionaries would be glad to see him pastor of a Protestant Bulgarian church. He however feeA that he must work among his own people. He has a brother and a sister, both earnest Christians,who willllnish their course in school in about two years, and who wiIlprobabIy enter the Alballian work, 11; lDY be.slted : Are the Albanians a promta- Hankow, Hanyang, and WnehaD!: a leWD. popu- IDgpeople for miYionaryelfor~ t I gin it asm,. lation that cannot be -rery far short of the pap- opieion that they are. Intellectually they are ulation oC Liverpool and Glasgow taken to!:eth- equal to any 01 the racea of Turkey. They are er. In the country districts round about are more accessible than the Greeks. Though there many other large towns and vmages, &l;!d we are but Cew Albanians in Monastir, and preach- long to see European evangelists stationed in ing hal been in Bulgsrlan, six of our small various central positions throughout those dis- flock are Albanians. NotwithstRndinC the tricts, Crom which, with the help oCnative Christ- mountainous character of the country, the iane, each one coull. work the surrounding sparseness oC the population, and the 1lIll"1Il7 region. There is no likelihood that this work character ot some of the Albaulaus, I thiuk a can ever be oTert:tkcn by t~e existing agenCies.

mll!llionary society would ftud thla a profitable We therefore invite men who hal"e an independ- field, aud while somewhat hedged in by Turkish ent income, or 't7hose personal friends are able authorities, would ftud abuudaut oppportunity and willing to send them abroad, to come out .

both to sow aud to reap. With so large a part of and supplement in the way just described, and the Bible already printed in Albanian, and the without any cost to the society, the work that possibility of getting at the outset the assistance is being already dOlie by the society's mission- of earnest and educated Ohrlstlan Albanians, aries. Most of the English societies now repre- Albania would seem to be a 11eld that some sented number some unpaid missionaries miasionary society would covet. amongst t:telr nge::J.ts. We wish for all the mis- Anyone hoping to do something for the evan- sions n larGe incrc~se of such workers. An un- gelization of the Albanians may write to Rev. married mUn of frugal habits could probably Alexander Thomson, D.D., Oonstantinople, live here on £lCO per annum. Our desire is that Turkey, to Mr.G. D. Kyrias, Monastlr, or to me. every one coming to Hankow in connection J. W. BAmD. with this scheme may be provided with free quarters; we shall try to arrange that house Ohina. rent shall at all events be as small as possible. To any medical man anxious to combine eTangel- [THE lack of space compels us to istic work with the practice of medicine, we can abridge the following appeal.-EDS.] promise rare opportunities for usefulness here, and the consciousness of ha"ing been able to do A SBLF-SU!'POltTING MISSION 011' TBlC LoNDON untold good to the bodies and also to the souls of men. We do not appeal for single men only. MISSIONARY SOCIlCTY. Married couples would also find a hearty wel- come and plenty of work, but should be full ofthe Editor, of TlllI MISSIONARY RJCVIlCW 011' TUB missionary spirit, strong in health, and prepared WOJlLD.-The London Missionary Society has to put up with inconveniences. We could not for years had dialculty in raising funds Cor carry- recommend married people to come out uuless in!: on itl work. With an almost stationary in- they had something like an assured income of come it is very dlftlcult to extend operations even £200 per annum, and more if they had children. in countries whereit already has representatives, anli almostlmpossible to commence new missions We will correspond with any who wish fuller in other lands recently opened to European com-. information; or inquiries may be addressed to merce. A long experience of liC. in Ohin.. leads the Rev. R. W. Thompson at the London :MIsus to disbelieve altogether in the principle of re- sionary Society's oalce, Blomfield st. E. O. It ducing to the lowest possible point the salaries is not essential that honorary workers should oC missionaries. A missionary may of course haTe a college education, or be ordained, but they should be .. self-supporting," having private erei8t on a very small ineome indeed, but if the great majority ot Europeans are to live in health, to work ejftciently as missionaries, and sources of Income, not supported by a church, to give to their children a proper education, or bT a local auxiliary oC the parent SOCiety. something more than the bare necessities oC life Finally we appeal to parents poss8l!sed of is requisite. We think, however, that the work means, asking them If they have children who might be very largely developed, by the addition desire to become missionaries, to enable tbem oCa band of entirely uuremuneraUd labortrs. to do so as honorary members of the society. Few things will help so much to convince the We ourselves are prepared, if others willjoin world of the disinterestedness of missionaries, US, to forego the salary and various money- as seeing the missionary body largely recruited allowances Cor personal needs granted by the society to Its miSSionaries, and we appeal to from amongst men and women of culture and youn!: men possessed of private means to come good social position, who are willing to go forth out and unite themselves with UB as honorary- into all the world to preach the Gospel to the workers in the Hankow MiSSion of the London heathen, taking no~hing for their service, but Society. lITing on Inherited wealth, their hands strength- The needs of this district cannot well be over· ened and upheld by the prayers, and sympathy, stated. In the very heart of a province contain- and benedictions of Ohrlstian parents.

ing many millions, Hankow presents one of the GBIFFITII JOlIN.

ftuest centers for missionary enterprise in the ARNOLD FosTlCB, lfhol, wqrld. We have ~ tba tllree cltl8ll qf I[4D;ow, OHIN4, 21st -l"annary, 188Q. The Ohinese New Year. represented by a tablet inscribed to bim" Of" myriad yea1'!." When the bighest o1II.cial ar.- LETTER from our correspondent, rives, wbo ie Canton is tbe Governor-General, having jnrisdiction over two provinces, the Dr. A. P. Rapper, President Chris- master of ceremonies gives directions. The civil officers arrange themselves on one side actian.College. cording to tbeir rank before tbe tablet and the military officers on tbe otber side, the one cor- CANTO1", CHINA, JAN. 31, lE89. responding to the other. At tbe direction of the THIs is the Chinese New Year's day. This master of ceremonies all the Officers, in SIlOOIl8numerous people of three huudred millions are sive gronps, prostrate themselves before the keeping holiday. Every employment Is stopped, tablet which represente the emperor, with ihe all the wheels of business stand still; all the ceremony which denotes the most profound adschools are on vacation. The toiling, anxious oration, tbe tbree kneelings and tbe nine knockmillions are resting. These few days are the ings of the bead, i. e., three knockiDgs of the only complete rest days out of the three hnndred . forehead on the 1Ioor after each one of three and sixty-five days of the year. All the Govern- successive kneellngs. This presupposes the dei· ment offices, Cram the highest to the lowest are fication of the emperor, as the emperors were closed for a mouth. The seals of all offices W6~e deified. Tbis deification is implied in the dessealed up on the 19th of the l~th mouth to be ignation of tbe emperor as tbe son of Heaven brought ant. for use on the 20th of the 1st .-heaven, the patron god of the Cbinese Em· mouth. This law of the Government would pire by whose appointment the emperors role. appear to be to give the officers time to arrange all the details of their official business and keep Heuce the officers of this government are them in proper order. bound to serve His Majesty, not by the bonds of All the business of the people must be finished loyalty and faithfulness which bind tboseofother np and settled on, or before, the last day of the lands, but by this bond of annual worship and year; and all outstanding accounts settled. solemn vow. This bond no doubt contribntes These details of business often cause the streets to the peace and stability of the Government. of the cities to be thronged with the surging But what a manifestation of the blindness of the crowds till midnight. But then the tormoil natural heart which can give to a mere man the ceases, and the bustle and hurrv ends. homage and worship which Is due to God ooly- • Tbe closing days of the old year and opening who is Lord of lords and King of kings. May days of the new year are given to idolatry. Ac- all wbo read tbis be led to increased ell'ort and cording to their estimate of the merciee received, prayer that tbe knowledge of the only trne God and of their ability to give, the people of all may soon extend througbout tbis whole land, classes and conditions return thanks to their and its multitudinous people worship Jehovah. goda, by the burning of crackers in tbeir banal' and offerings of incense and fruits, etc. Witb Korea. tbeflrst hrYur8 of tbe new year they commence their 'prayers and offerings. to tbe gods for STIRRING statement and appeal blessings and pro.perity during the new year. from Rev. R. G. Underwood. This early worship has precedence of every- thing else. Tbe rejOIcings and feaRtings do SEOUL, Jan. 2, 1889. not commence till tbe evening of the first day, "THE CHECK IN KOREA." or the morning of tbe second day. Tbns is pre The work in Korea, a8 indicated by statistics sented a scene, which cannot be seen anywhere and as far as it can be indicated by so imperfect else, of such an immense multitude engaged in a method, is very encouraging. Tbe Lord has wOT8h.ip, at the same time in every family indeed blessed us, and as we see how good He bouse and shop and store and temple in the has been to us, how far His bleSSings have been whole land. What an evidence does this fact above all tbat we could bave boped or thongbt afford to the truth that man is religious by na- or even dreamed of, and how He bas granted us ture, and that the acknowledgmeut of depend- so much more than we had faitb for, we feel ence upon superior beings bas come down like calling upon all Christendom to jOin in from the very earliest altes of onr race. And singing ballelujahs of praise for what haR been what an illustration is tbis of the force of pa- done in tbis little land alone. Tbere bas been a rental example and instructiou-that tbis wor- steady advance all along the line, and in no de- sbip has tbus been handed down from genera- partmEmt of tbe work, in no portion of tbe land, . tion to generation for four tbousand years, in bas tbere been the slightest sign of a backward unbroken continuance and without change. move. In the past year alone the churcb in Korea On this first day of the new year there is ob- has multiplied over fivefold, and to-day, instead served a worshiping service wbich is un- of a score of earnest workers, there are over a known in all other lands. Every state capital bundred followers of the Master in this land. has a temple for the worship of tbe emperor. The calls from the country are as loud as ever. On the morning of the first day of the year all On all sides are CetUS for teachers and ministers. the officers oftbe Government, from the highest Wherever the seed is SOwn it seems to take, to tbe lowest, civil and military meet at tbis root, grow and bear frUit. If we only bad the temple to worship. They meet in a large hall at four o'clock in the morning. The Emperori. meil to seatter the seed, how 800n this land Korean of "Nearer my God to Thee," which might be won to Christ 1 The soil has indeed been prepared by God's Spirit and is ready for was followed by the sermon on the" Duties'and the seed, yea, we might say for the harvest. There have jnst gone back to their homes and Responsibilities of the Watchm"lu." .. Uri hal work in different parts of the country eight earnest Korean workers who have spent a pon chlkpoun-A. Charge to Keep J Have," month here in Seonl, being instrncted in Chris· tlan doctrine and the proper methods of diffns· then followed, at the close of which Mr. Appening the truth, and a more thoughtful set of Bible stndents cannot be met anywhere. While here geUer, assisted by Mr. Ohlinger, distributed the they have studied night and day, and have shown a really carefnl study that was very encourag- elements. It was indeed an impressive service. ing. For instance, they would come, after hearing a lecture from a foreigner with the question, God was with us and it was good to be there. "Mr. – – said so and so. "We do not doubt but that It Is true, but we cannot dnd it in the Now let us stop and think a moment. Let us Bible. Where did he learn that and how can we know it is true f" Or, again: "We see look at Japan. There the missionaries waited that Matthew and John were Christ's disciples, bnt who were Mark and Luke? We cannot years for the ftrst convert, and it was not till dnd their names in the list of Christ's disciples, and how come their writings in the • Sacred they had been there for ten years that a church Book?'" And, at another time they said, .. We now see why the fuu'l' Gospels are in the Bible, was organized, and not till years after "that any but why Paul's Epistles and the other books of the New Testament are there, but who wrote the semblance of publicity was given to their ser- Acts and by what right Is that In the Canon?" vices. Now glauce at this land. Opened to the While these questions are simple enough, and from a class at home would excite no remark, world by treaty with the United States in 1881. when they come from Koreans, who are only just coming out into the light, they show a Dr. Allen, the first missionary to Korea, a phycritical study and a careful thinking that we had not expected. sician, arrived in the fall of 1884. Others fol- During the stay of these men we were blessed lowed in tne spring of 1885. In July, 1886, tbe with tbe presence and power of tbe Spirit. The burden of their prayers during the whole month first convert baptized. In the fall of 1887 the was for this One thing-the presence of the power of the Holy Ghost in their own hearts and first church, a Presbyterian, was organized with in the hearts of the believers throughout the country. As He always is, the Good Lord was ten members. In February, IIJ88, a union week the hearer of their prayers, and just while they were here there was a great ingathering. In of prayer among the natives was held. In May, the one month there were no less than 28 appli cants for baptism, of whom 19 were received. 1888, .. The Check in Korea" appeared. In The other nine are now earnestly studying the way, aud ere long we hope to admit them also July, 1888, all signs of the .. Check" as far as to the bleSSings of the ordinances of the church. Just before they returned to the country we in- this land is concerned have disappeared. A new vited the Methodist Church here to nnite with us in celebrating the Lord's Supper. What a .. Check" for Korea has appeared in the for- service we had lOur little room was made larger by the removal of a partition, but before getfulness of what the Lord is doing here on the the hour came it was full and several were com- pelled to stand the whole service, which lasted part of the church at home. nearly two hours. In December of the same year the Power of The service opened with the invocation in Korean, and from first to last we all felt that the Spirit is poured out on Korea and a score or God was indeed with us. Then with heart and soul we all joined in singing "Before Jehovah's more are gathered in in a month. In January, Awful Throne." in Korean, to the tune of" Old Hundred." At the close of this dYe Koreans 1889, the church numbers over 100 (Methodist atood up and openly avowed their belief in the Saviour and received baptism. Prayer and read- and Presbyterian). There are two well organ- iug of the lesson for the day, Ezekiel xxxiii., were followed by .. Hauanim Kakahl," the ized churches in the land. Public servicllll are held every Sunday in two parts of the city.

Weekly prayer meetings are sustained. Boys are working for the Master and holding a prayer meetiug for themselves. The little band Is firm.

They trust in the Lord. He is leading them.

Now what has the church done at home in view of this r The Methodist Board have" cut down appropriations because the work is stopped in Korea t" The Presbyterian Board have decided to send no more men until free- dom of religion is granted t It is time for this idea to be put aside. We do not know that a change In the treaties is de· sirable. We have now all the work that we can do, and more, and we do not know but that if restrictions were all removed it might not be the greatest .. check" that the work had yet received.

Pray for the work that it may go on triumph- antly; pray for the laborers that we may know how to work aright, but while you pray let work go with your prayers. Give of what God has given you for this cause here. Let not the cause of Christ languish for lack of funds.

You are the stewards of the Lord; withhold not the tithes and you will be blessed yourselves.

But who will come, is the question. Does not the Mcaallstaenr dnoowbeysary, .. Go"? Who will hear His Will you not" come over and help us ?" and then with God on our aide we will take this land for the Lamb. We plead" In His Name."

INTEltN.A.TIONAL

IV.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

CONDUCTED BY J. T. GRACEY, D. D.

The Press on Foreign Mission Fields. nacular newspapers to be examined FROM the inception of modern by the Government Translator. By 1872 these had grown to thirty-nine. missions, the power and importance of the press in all heathen lands, The statistical returns for 1885-86 eminently in those having a litera· for India show a steady growth and ture, has been recognized. As long a new departure. There were 1,094 ago as the Liverpool Conference on presses at work in that country. Of Missions in 1860, we find reference to these 294 were in the Northwest the volume and character of native Provinces and Oude, 229 in Bengal, literature in India. 228 in the British territory in Bom- In 1858 Rev. James Long quoted bay, and 20 in the native states, 200 statistical details from the Govern- in Madras, 71 in Punjab, 26 in Burment Report of Bengal, on the ver- mah, 16 in the Central Provinces. 5 nacular press in Calcutta, showing in Berar,4 in Assam, and 1 in Coorg.

that in 1857 the Calcutta presses The number of newspapers printed alone issued for sale 571,670 books, in English during the same year was of which a little less than ten thou- 127, as against 117 in the previous sand (9,550) were Christian. The year, and of newspapers printed in almanacs numbered 13€i,000 and the the vernacular or bilingual 277, as Hindus depended on these to de- against 259 in 1884-85. The Punjab termine auspicious days for mar- is not reckoned in the calculation, as riage (only 22 in the year), for first the returns do not separate the Engfeeding an infant rice (27 days in the lish and the vernacular papers, but year), or commencing to build a give a total of 67 for both. By far house, and the like. The educa- the greater number of the vernacutional works, such as algebra, arith- lar newspapers are published in the metic and agriculture, numbered Bombay Presidency, which supports 145,300. Of books abounding in ob- no less than 104, the Northwest Provscene matter, 14,250 were printed; inces and Oude coming next with 72, of works of fiction, 33,050 copies and Bengal next with 54. In Madras were issued. Of books printed to there are only 29, and in Coorg no sustain the systems of mythology newspaper either in English or in the and Hinduism, 96,150 books were vernacular is published. The numpublished. ber of periodicals published in India -excluding the Punjab-was 284, of In 1871, 769 books were published which 102 were in English and 182 in in Calcutta, of which some 700,000 the vernacular. copies were printed, about one-third being in English, one-third in Ben- The whole number of publications gali, the rest miscellaneous: ArablC, registered during 1886 in BritIsh In- Hindi, Persian, Sanskrit, Santali, dia was 8,963, of which 1,485 were in Urdu, etc. The growth thus indi- Urdu. cated will be emphasized by the In forming an estimate of the statement that it is estimated that growth of thiil literary energy it from 1811 to 1821 the total issues of must be borne in mind that full free" the press were not over 16,000 copies. dom of the press only dates from The leap from that to over half a 1835. It is now well known that a million as we have seen in 1857, and single native publishing house in to over. 700,000 fourteen years later, Lucknow has sent an order at one indicates a great increase of literary time to England, for $25,000 worth activity. of paper to be used in his printing establishment. In 1863 there were but tw~lve ver- I Dr. Weitbrecht, at the London Conference of last year, said that This literary aggressiveness is not "the vernacular books which are limitedto India and Ceylon. Burmah, read for purposes other than studious too, is astir. A report before us or professional are, to a great extent, says: morally pernicious. And this ap- plies also, in great measure, to the .. There are printing presses In Rangoon. one English literature favored by young of them a steam-press, owned and condncted by India, so far as it is secular. Secunatives, which are devoted to the printing of a larism and ft'ee-Iove go hand-in-hand Buddhist literatnre, and cheap editions, put in to furnish the mental food of many attractive forms, are exposed for sale on pagoda English-reading natives." Another platforms, at steamer landings on the river, and speaker, Mr. Madie, said: "I have wherever people are likely to congregate In all been informed, and I am afraid it is parts of Burmah.'" the case, that at the present moment at the different railway stations in But a good deal of this literature India, the contractor for the supply at present is of foreign importation. of books has certainly supplied liter- In 1872 there were eleven booksellers ature of a most degrading and disin Calcutta with extensive shops and gusting nature, that is to say, transwarehouses, whose chief business lations made from the very worst of was importing books and periodical French novels." literature from Europe. Their imports aggregated about $250,000, of Dr. Murray Mitchell added his teswhich the bulk was of course from timony that the number of readers Great Britain, but some from France in India and China is rapidly increasand some from America. The most ing, and the natives are circulating of this was educational. poisonous literature to a fearful ex- tent through the agency of the press. Of the moral character of much of this indIgenous literature it is almost Turning to Japan we find it no needless to write. Dr. Murdock, easy task to write of the literary writing to Lord Napier in 1871, ex- kalaidoscope. The modern newspressed the opinion that it would be paper started in Japan as late as better for India if the whole of its 1871. By 1873 the number of newsindigenous literature were burned papers transmitted through the mails up, and a writer in the Indian Evan- exceeded half a million copies (514,- gelical Review said that "the issue 610), and in 1874 this was multiplied / of books and pamphlets was increas- more than fivefold, over two and a ing in India enormously, very few of half millions of copies (2,629,648) pasthe best vernacular books being free sing through the mails. The next from obscemty, while the great mass six months saw a number (1,839,846) of novels and poetry published in almost equal to the whole year's is- Bengal are distressingly filthy. A sues before. In 1879 eleven millions writer was quoted at the Allahabad and a quarter passed through the Conference as saying in 1852 : Post Office which was 100 per cent. "There are for sale in the Calcutta gain on that of 1876. TheJ;l came the bazaar, pamphlets written fortheex- restrictions of the Government, but press purpose of reducing bestiality despite all, the new'5paper press to a systematic theory. Had we not continued to develop, and by 1880 seen them we could not have be- fourteen millions newspapers passed' lieved in their existence." And of through the post offices of the emthe current Bengali literature Rev. pire. All these newspaper ventures' J. E. Payne said before the Confer- are not of course successful. In ence, that it "consists largely of 1880, of 149 new newspapers started, poetry. dramas, and fiction, and there is very little that is not licentious; probably not one in twenty of these wor~sis fit to read.'" 114 of them never saw 1881; of new with young Japan has been growing journals 266 were commenced in stronger under the influence of such 1880, 47 of which soon succumbed. imported inspiration from the west.

In 1887 a dozen daily newspapers ReV'. Dr. D. C. Greene, in an able were being published in Tokio, three paper read before the' General Con- in Osaka, and more in other large ference of Protestant Missionaries in towns. The total number of works Japan in 1883, said Paine's" Age of published in 1881 reached 4,910, Reason" is known in Japan under the against 3,792 the year previous. Of name of Dori no Yo; and Robert these 545 were on political subjects, Ingersoll's article on Christianity being almost double the number of from the North American Review those of the previous year of this was translated under the name of character: on political economy, 15 Yesu Kiyo Hai geiki Ron. A native works were issued in 1880, and 25 in pamphlet was brought out in 1881 1881. Of books on law, l1il80 pro- entitled Yesu Kiyo Mudori, or Chris- duced 207, and 1881, 225. Medical tiani ty Against Re'ason.

works advanced from 229 to 267; Another was by a professor in ethical and moral works increased Tokio on the Errors of Christianity from 32 to 93 ; historical books, from Exposed, or Yaso Kiya Ben waku.

196 to 276; poetical works, from 491 A book on Christian superstitions to 556; books on drawing and writ- was said to have much influence ing from 127 to 339; engineering with Chinese scholars. Paine's ,. Age works from 8 to 28; books on com- of Reason" was said to be read very merce from 70 to 113. The books on extensively. Another class of Anti- scientific subjects, geography, chem- Christian literature is of native ori- istry, natural history, astronomy, gin, and is based on political grounds slightly declined. School books were, of objection to Christianity. The howevt>r, hearly half as numerous principal books are Fukuzawa's work as all other books -put together. In entitled Bummei Ron or Treatise on 1880 they numbered 707 and in 1881 Civilization; his JiJi Shogen, a they were '704. Lighter literature Word for the Times, and a book was not neglected, 193 volumes of called Yaso kiyo koku gai, or Chris- tales, novels and the like being pub- tianity an Injury to the Country.

lished in 1881. It is needless to attempt in a brief The special feature which chal- article any summary of the literary lenges our attention in the modern features of so great a country, and literature of Japan is, however, the one whose literature is so permeating ready adoption of ll}odern Anti-Chris- and many phased as China. There tian literature. Agnostic and mate- are a few things, however, which in- rialistic treatises from England and dicate a remarkable modification of America have found their way to Ja- the literary life of this nation as im- pan. Huxley's "LaySermons," Spen- minent.

cer's "Data of Ethics" and a large Through ages the classics have range of similar works are read ex- consisted almost exclusively of ethi- tensively by the students of the cal maxims, and these are the text of Government and other English Chinese education of which one reads schools in various parts of the so much. Science was discouraged.

country, and in translationll more Confucian ethics were the standard or less among the students of the ,of scholarship.

normal schools and academies. But recently the Chinese Govern- They form the staple of articles in the ment has made a decided innovation current newspaperIiteratul'e, and the on these centuries-old customs. In materialistic tendency of thought 1888 the Peking Gazette, the official organ of the Emperor, added ques- are uncounted, but 'who in 1843 tions on foreign :science and learning, prmtedoverthree hundred thousand to the examination papers of the tracts, and as long ago as 1872 these tens of thousands of students as- aggregate initial forces had in circusembled at the provincial and metro- lation more than ten millions of politan examinations. Thjl Govern- separate issues. It is impossible to ment had, some time before, engaged follow the development of this foreigners to translate books and agency over anyone of the great follow the current periodicals of heathen countries. . other countries and translate every article bearing upon China; and The rapid growth and the steadily these translations were printed in an augmenting demand may be seen by official newspaper published every a slight glance at the Madras Refifth day for exclusive circulation ligious Tract and Book Society which among the Chinese official class. in the first fifty-five years of its ex- istence printed 7,521,529 copies, and We have no space to show the lit- in the next nine years printed as erary influences which are pervading many more. Forty years latercame other mission countries, such as the the Christian Vernacular Education Spanish-speaking populations of Society, which averaged for its first Mexico, the Argentine Republic, and twenty-two years put into circulaothers on the American continent, tion nearly two and three-quarter nor that of Italy and even of parts millions of publications. Far in the of Africa. Northwest the Punjab, Lucknow and oth!'lr presses have poured forth Enough has been thus hurriedly 'their leaves which are for the healing traversed, to show the vast and im- of the nations. minent need of the hour in the use of the press for evangelical pur- The early China missionaries acposes. Of course we cannot recount complished marvels in the producwhat has a.lready been done in the tion of literature. Commencing department of missionary labor. with Joshua Marshman, the first When Carey, Marshman and Ward translator of the Scriptures into Chion Lord's day, March 30, 1800, stand- nese, who began his work in Seraming at a four corners, or four-cross- pore in 1799, we have a noble band i'oads, sang Bengali hymns, and of litterateurs. Dr. Morrison became then distributed them in print the author of 13 Chinese and 19 Engamongst the people, they began the. lish works; Dr. Milne, of 21 Chinese mightiest revolution the Continent and 3 English; Dr. Medhurst, of 63 of India could experience. Within Chinese, 29 English and 7 Malay; twice twelve montns they had dis- Gutzlaff, of 61 Chinese, 2 Japanese, tributed 22,OQO tracts in the vernacu- 1 Siamese, 5 Dutch, 7 German and 9 lar, and these grew to at least a mil- English; Mr. Muirhead, of 89 .Chilion tracts and pamphlets by 1806, nese and 8 English. Drs. Doolittle, and the year 1815 alone saw the cir- Legge, Edkins and others kept the culation of far more than a hundred literary current flowing in Chinese, thousand. The Church of England, Mongolian, Malay, Japanese, Siathe Baptist, and the London Mission- mese, Dutch, German and English, aries in Calcutta re-enforced the ef- and now Dr. Yung J. Allen tells us forts of the "Serampore Three" in he has translated 90 volumes of his- 1818, the one with 6,000, the next tory, geography and science. OCthe with 15,000, and the last with 88,000 Christian presses estab.lished in variprinted issues, and the whole cul- ous parts of this Empire, there is no minated in the Calcutta Christian space to write. The last annual re- Tract and Book Society, whose issues port of the American Presbyterian Missionary Society says of the press the all-round development ofa at Shanghai: "The business of the Christian church and a distinctly press comprises two departments- Christian civilization. Neither ha.ve the manufacturing and the distribut- we cared to discuss the numerous ing. The former includes the foun- phases of the scope to be given dry, typesetting, pi'inting and bind- to the Christian press in these ing. The foundry has seven casting countries. How far it should be machines constantly at work which ' confined to religious publications, cast six sizes of Chinese type, besides or take also secular type and English, Korean, Manchu, Japanese, much besides, are questions for Hebrew, etc. There is also ma- separate discussion. It is, how- chinery for stereotyping, electrotyp- ever, not much except a question of ing, matrix-makifig, typecutting and capital. Why should not a mission engraving." Three presses are run press issue educational books which by gas, and five by hand, and from 80 tend to augment the intellectual life to 100 persons have been employed. of a people, even if it be in the form And now comes the statementwhich of elementary school books?

caused us to select this press as an The Greek "Alphabetarian" was illustration; " The earnings of the issued by the American Board press at press for the year, including increase Malta in 1829, 27,000 copies of which in the plant, stock, etc., were $12,- were sold in two years. Rev. Mr.

629.65, of which $5,000 were turned Craven issued a small Hindustani into the treasury for current mission dictionary with discriminating defi- work." We do not mean that it is nitions and carefully selected illus- alone in this self-supporting and trations, which was published at the revenue-yielding feature. It is not energetic Methodist Press in Luck- singular herein, else the very point now, India, and 60,000 copies were we desire to make would be dulled, sold in two years.

viz. : that it would seem that no de- These incidentals, however, of the partment of work could so readily mJl>in question should not divert our be made self-perpetuating as a mis- thought from the vast and rapidly sion press, and that a round sum increasing necessity which exists, given for the foundation of a press that the Christian Church shall mul- would be as wise and as useful a dis- tiplythe operations of its press in all position of money as would the en- foreign fields a hundredfold and do dowment of a professorship or even it at once. The hour has struck. The of a college. The power, the reach, procession moves. What we do we the influence of the press, is honey- must do qUickly.

combing tl1ese heathen communities, and the Christian Churr:h should .. Honor the Emperor, :Believe in take such large leadership of the :Buddha." general movement over the world as "Son-NO Ho-Butau Dai Dodan,"

will secure, if not the control of the which is translated in the caption of press in these great countries, yet, our articl~, is the title of the new as- at least such moral power as will sociation in Japan which seeks to materially affect its issues. secure a revival of Buddhism.

We have not discriminated between The Japanese Buddhist is becom- the necessity of furnishing health- ing sensitive to the Christian mis- ful literature for the heathen, and sion, and compliments its efficiency that of meeting the wants of the nat- by seeking to stir up his co-religion- iveChristian community–a commun- ists to rivalry with its pl'opaganda.

ity which must be furnished with all The Japanese newspapers have for the many-sided literature essential to some while past been tellin~ of able

INTERNATION.ll

Buddhist preachers undertaking to in operation along with the course of expound their doctrines with re- the social developments with the newed activity, a~d also of the es- moral and intellectual progress.".

tablishment of schools and other This, to an English reader, is atleast agencies in imitation of Christian a little less mysterious than Om missionary methods, all intended Mani Padn~, the unknown prayer to to counteract the force of Christian the unknown God of unknowable evangelism. The Lew missionary Buddhism.

society organized by these Buddhists But the editor of Bijou publishes can be partly understood by the fol- several letters from persons in this lowing quotation from its prospec- country, describing the hollowness tus: of Christianity and exalting Budd- .. Son-No Ho-Butsu Dai Dodan is an asso- hism as pre-eminently adapted to ciation established for the purpose of main- the needs of the Western barbarians. taining the honor and majesty of our Em- The editor thus expounds Buddhism peror and the truth of the doctrine of for English readers: Buddhism-a union of those who wish to protect our land and religion from the con- .. The fundamental ideas on which Budd- tempt of foreigners. Those who unite with hism hingesare, that the !ltate of constancy, us are expected to avoid everything that or eternal continuance, cannot be found in would lessen the reverence due to his Im- the whole universe, and that there is noth- perial Majesty or the infiuence of Buddhist ing to be pointed to as egoity : and the ob- doctrine. For instance, in selecting our ject of Buddhism is to drive away the conrepresentatives to the national parliament, fusion, and acquire the illumination, of the to provincial assemblies, to town councils psychical state. Every sect agrees on the or local offices, in the distribution of all fundamental idcas and the object; but honors, in appointing school teachers, of- there are found many grades of practice ficials of societies and business companies and principles in the preachings of the etc., we pledge ourselves carefully to ex- Tathagata himself, as well as of the deficlude all who are disloyal to the Emperor or nitions of several points of the doctrine. untrue to Buddhism by belicving in the This reason is that he intended to render foreign religion called Christianity. If these his teachings available to all the circumpoints are kept well in mind and carried out stances which the human beings present in practice, we, 39,000,000 of brethren united among themselves, that all they might be in one, will so protect our country that saved from the dark, miserable circle. This though many a difficulty and many an in- accounts for why Buddhism is divided into ternal social and political problem may sects;." The second extract is in verse, anp arise, still our Emperor's position shall is described as coming from the drama of stand secure and the doctrinc of Buddha the •• Toy Cart" : shall remain unshaken. Yes, if we but stand together on this solid foundation of truth, .. Be virtue, friends, your only store, the result will be that no foreign land will And restless appetite restrain, point at us with the finger of scorn. Now, brothers, if you can see the truth as here Beat meditation's drum, and sore stated do not hesitate to come and join our Your watchagainsteachsense maintain; band. Give us your hand, we shall then all stand together and add to the strength and The thief that stiII in ambush lies, life of our Yamato-damashii I" To make devotion'S wealth his prize.

In order to properly present the •Cast the five senses all away, That triumph o'er the virtuous will, interests of this missionarj society these Buddhists have established at The pride of self-importance slay, And ignorance remorseless ki1l.

So shall you safe the body guard./ And Heaven shall be your last reward."

Kioto a missionary magazine pub- There is, however, little occasion to lished in the English language with apprehend any protracted or powerthe title of Bijou of .Asia. The edi- ful movement toward a real revival tor says of Christianity in Europe of Buddhism, from the success of this -and America, "It is losing its influ- new departure of its missionary so- ence upon the social life and is drop- ciety and magazine. These move- ing away the principles forming the ments, intended as counter forces to part and parcel of its system, owing Christian aggressiveness, of which to the factors which naturally carne we have had many in India and ,I China, whether organized by Mos- powerful allies; shorn of means,of preatlge, lems, Brahmans or Buddhists, have of solid foundationi decay staril)g tb9l!l in been ShOl·t-lived, and are significant the face, no wonder they seek forsympathy rather as containing an acknowledg- and try all kinds of experiments. 'But 'this effort to tack themselves on to oUl-pOor, ment of the power of Christian mis- friendless.,deserted Emperor Is too comical.

sions and an apprehension of their Where is ther~ in all Japan a eJapallese further success, than as at all likely who does not reverence and honor his to furnish a true rallying point for Majesty Y But belief or unbelief in Budd- hism is a matter of choice that has not the revival of the fast decaying forces of remotest connection with our loyalty to the these old faiths in the face of the Emperor. Buddhism may have been of new civilization and the new dogma of Christianity. The editor of The benefit to Japan in olden times, butit is out- Christian, himself a Japanese, re- grown to-day 0.8 the clothes ot childhood are outgrown by one who has come to man- hood. Japan Is now putting away ohildish plying to the editor of the Bijou of things. If Buddhists want to form a politi- Asia, writes as follows: cal party to help themselves, let ,them form a really Buddhist party, and not attempt to .. Buddhism feels that the influence of the mix two things which are as fa.r as the poles old doctrine is decaying, and many are the asunder. But -this dragging in of religiOUS experiments and plans projected to save matters into political life, as they-wilIh to the waning cause. Five or six years ago do in regard to electionll, etc.., is a. matter they started a plan of preaching and lec- that cannot be too severely reprehended. turing on a large scale to expose th" errors We do not wish to see here the-poJitico- of Christianity and to expound the Buddhist religiolls contentions that disgrace papal law: at the same time Yaso-Taijl-Chris- countries. If Buddhism can hold its own tianity expelling society-was started with by the fair teaching of doctrine and by winhigh hopes. These plans failed and the next ning the hearts of the people well and go,od, move was to open girls' schools, establish but if it needs political power to preserve woman's societies, young men's associa- its life it must be in a pitiable condition intions, etc., etc., in imitation of the doings deed." of the Christians. All this is a benefit to Japan, no doubt, but it is suicidal for Budd- "Sunny Spain." hism. for Buddhism and education cannot THREE centuries ago Spain inaug- exist together. Superstition and knowledge urated in the City of Seville what will not mix. Buddhism looks upon Chris- France had theoretically originated tianity as its great enemy, but the real but dUl'st not then attempt to realize enemy of Buddhism is the light of the nine- amongst her people-the terrificInteenth century and the incoming of western science. In India. Bra.hminism is true to it- quisition. Nowhere, even in Spain, self eand opposes the education of the have so many been burned for fidelimasses !Lnd of woman; it may be respected ty to their convictions as here. Here while it is opposed by Christians. There old men, youths, girls died for their would be something manly in Japanese Buddhism standing its own ground and faith. Of the martyrs that cry be- fighting with its own weapons, but when it neath the altar what multitudes asholds its superstitions with one haud and cended from this city! a city so beaugrasps at edncation as an aid with the other tiful that the motto is current still, it IS simply to be pitied. The strength of Buddhism in Japan is wholly in uneducated "He who has not seen Seville, has elderly people, who still believe its teach- seen no wonder." ings. The boys and girls who entered the It was a happy day for Seville when primary schools when the present system was established are now becoming men Rev. L. S. Tugwell, the' British and women, taking the place of the elders chaplain at that place, purchased in who are little by little dropping out, and 1871 the fine old church, San Basilio, hence the decay of Buddhism. But now we have a new scheme. In reading the procla- once a Benedictine monastery, that mation of the Son-No Ho-Butsu we appre- 'ciate the trouble into which they have the gospel in its Simplicity might fallen and pity them, for they are like a once more be preached therein, and lonely castle in the midst of circling foes to ,whom nothing is left but hopelesssurrender. a congregation of a'thousand persons Within, scarcely an intelligent and edu- cated believer; without, no rich or wise or assembled. That work has extended over many parts of Spain; We read of crowded congregations at Malaga,

TJUIl MONTHLY OONOERT OF-KISSIONS

where cruel persecution has failed to – The ticket olllce in the Callt lit Sevilla does Dot su.bdue the pastor or injure the work, open until Saturday; but on Friday 3,000 .per- sons assemble in front of the D68pacho, and and of the success of village missions, walt there Courteen hours in order to prooure and of one occasion where over 200 – cards of admission. A detachment of troops is persons were unable to gain admis- sent to keep order, but Cor all that there Is a.

sion to the room, listening eagerly good deal oC rough horse-pisy. Blows are struck. – at the door and windows. "We have revolvers are produced, arrests are made, and indeed many trials," writes one pas- the authorities threaten to clear the streets'. As this would deprive the multitude of their covet- tor, "but come what may we must ed seats in the bull-ring, order is eventnally re- preach Jesus." stored. Fearing a serious conllict in the Calle But Spain is still a Roman Catho- de Sevilla, however, the Governor of Joladrld lic country. An Evangelical pastor arranges for the tickets to be sold at the bull . ring itself. Directly this announcement is made tells us that when a bull fight, some the crowd march In a compact body to the time ago, was to be given on Sunday Plaza de TOf'08. When the tickets are proafternoon in Seville, in aid of the duced, nearly 10,000 people are standing In the Roman Church, the corners of the blazlnj!; sunshine. On Sunday all the great cen· streets were covered with posters on which the Virgin Mary was repre- ters ot the City are deseried. The Fine Arts Exhibition, which is open free, has scarcely a visitor. But the bull-rlng-the admission to sented as seated between a bull and which is from 14 to 15 twenty-five shilllng……..is a bull-fighter. A recent writer gives packed, and as much as £10 is paid for a seat us this description of the Sunday, for in the shade. which the Roman Catholic Church is responsible in Spain. He writes of "It is a terrible fact that the priest and the bull· fighter are the two chief factors of the day. in- deed, they go together, for bull-fights are fre- Madrid: quently given in aid of the expenses of public .. There is to ,be an extraordinany bull-light on worship, and the proceeds of the revoltinc e1- Sunday, and special attractions are announced. hibltions are called" pWu8 alml."

V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

BY ARTHUR T. PIERSON, D.D.

SUBJECTS for the month: Africa 7. Malayo-Polynesian, Madagasand Freedmen. Consult volume for car. 1888, pp. 411, 468, etc. This is a valua.ble classification. AFRICA.-Physicallyit is compared Religion.-Some of the tribes are to an inverted saucer, the coast line so low sunk in barbarism that they comparatively low, ascending to come as near as any people to no reranges of hills and mountains, with ligion; the language has no words to table lands, SOOO feet high, beyond express properly religious and spirand between. Population vaguely itual ideas; and the consciousness of estimated at 200,000,000 and over. spiritual things, and almost the ca- Keane arranges the -races in seven pacity for apprehending them seem main groups according to language. no longer to exist. Moffat thought some of the people scarcely reachable 1. Semitic, along north coast and even by the gospel, and counseled in AbyssiDia. as the threefold condition of all suc- cess, "Patience, Patience, PA- 2. Hamitic, Sahara, Egypt, Galla and Somali.

S. Fulah-Nuba, in Western Cen- TIENCE." tral and Eastern Soudan. Throughout the northern region, 4. Negro, Western and Central Sou- the crepd of the Moslem is nomina.lly dan, Upper Nile and Upper Guinea. prevalent but is not practically very influential. It is rather a barrier to 5. Bantu, south o[ 60 n. Lat. except the gospel than a positive religiOUS in Hottentot land. belief. On the west coast the Mo- hammedans are divided into Mar- 6. Hottentot, extreme southwest (rom Cape to Tropic of Capricorn. abouts and Soimachees ; the former ers or canoes to give alfJes.8. tQ these are rather stricter in observing the teeming millio.ns. One sta.rts-it(b~ laws and customs of the sec~the mouth of this imperial strea.m and Pharisees of the Mussulmans In Af- ascends 125 miles of navigable river, rica-while the latter are looser, then for 185 miles encountel'S rapids more secular, even eating pork and and cataracts; bu.t beyond that for drinking intoxicants. over1.000 miles, from Stanley Pool to Stanley Falls, is one grand stretch of Fetichism is more widely prevalent navigable river, with branches runin Africa than in any other land. It ning each way navigable from 100 to is the lowest form of superstition 800 miles, and leading into the heart and both marks and makes the deep- of this rich and populous territory. est degradation where it prevails. Dr. Burrell in his excellent book on The people from the river-mouth the"Religionsof the World" compre- up to Stanley Pool and the equator hensively describes Fetichism thus: line are civilized by contact with "A Fetich is any material thing, white traders, and their pagan cusliving or dead, not divine, to which toms largelymodifled. They speak reverence is paid on account of a one language, musical. of Jarge casupernatural influence proceeding pacity of expression and easy of from it. acquis~tion, and along this line the seven Congo stations are already Central Thought: a man not the planted. 'Beyond the point where the controller of his own affairs. 1. His Congo crosses the equator, lies anmaster is Fetich, the fortune giver. other vast populatIOn, . more de- 2. He may have many fetiches of graded, less civilized, and needing at divers kinds. 3. Fetichism is not once the full array of Christian Polytheism, Henotheism or Panthe- institutions, but yet entirely desism. 4. It is however a system hav- titute. ing both a creed and a cultus. 5. It is better than materialism, for it Their moral and· spiritual state is holds to the- reality of supersensib1e hardly conceivable without contact things. To the question: What shall with them. With no idea of God or I do to be saved? it gives no answer. immortality, they worship fetich cha.rms; sickness is not brought about Africa is so wide a territory, that by natural causes, but is the result of in addition to matter furnished in. enchantment; hence the medicinethe last volume, we give only notices man must trace disease and death to of some few missions. some unhappy human victim or victims who must suffer the witch's The Oongo Mission. penalty. One death therefore means another-it may be a dozen. Here A grand open door is that which God runawayslaves are crucified, robbers has set bef "Ire our Baptist brethren in buried alive, young men .cruelly dethe Congo basin! a million square capitated, andhuman beings areeven miles in the heart of equatorial devoured for meat. Africa, made accessible by the great Congo and its tributaries. And yet this people, after centuries of virtual seclusion, are now both The great lakes, Nyassa, Victoria, Iitel'ally and morally accessible. They Tanganyika, are isolated; they must welcome missionaries, come to. the be approached by a long and weary chapels, and prove teachable. Even walk of from 500 to 800 miles from now cruel customs and superstitious the coast, and afford no means of notions are giving way before patient, penetrating the surrounding coun- humble, scriptural instruction. .The try; but the Congo and its branches walls are down, and the hosts of God present from 4,000 to 6,000 miles of river roadway, needing only steamha.ve but to march straight on and heroism of the gospel does not de- take what Dr. Sims calls "the last mand needless exposure or careless stronghold of Paganism." venture.

Wonderfully indeed has God linked Here is a grand opportunity. It Protestant, Greek, Roman Catholic, m'ay be doubted whether there has, and even Moslem 'nations in the ad- been anything like it since the ministration of the Congo Free State. clarion voice of our Great Captain Never was such a highway open for trumpeted forth the last commission. the gospel since our Lord ascended. Ethiopia is stretching forth her hands unto God. On those hands The Arabs from Zanzibar and the are the marks of manacles which coast are moving up toward Stanley England and America helped to rivet Falls and the north country, estab- there. There is but one atonement lishing themselves in large villages we can make for Africa's wrongs-it to capture slaves and carryon ne- is to lay down our lives, if need be, farious traffic, while the Protestant to redllem her sable sons from the forces slowly move upward from the captivity of sin. west. The question is, Who is to occupy the Congo Basin? and the We ought to turn this Congo into question is to be settled at once. This a river of life, crowd its waters great highway of rivers means traffic with a flotilla of Henry Reeds, line and travel; this rich and splendid its banks with a thousand chapel tropical country invites trade and spires, plant its villages with Chris- settlement. Into whose hands shaH tian schools, let the Congo Free such a heritage be surrendered? The State mark its very territory with Christian Church must give prompt the sign of Christian institutions, so answer by action, her reply must be a taking possession, and the old law that to cross its border will be to pass is the new one: "Every place that from darkness unto light. Where is the sole of your feet shall tread upon our Christian enterprise, that such a shall be yours:" the resolutions of work, with such a field and such . enthusiastic missionary conventions, promise, should wait for workmeq the prayers of all Christendom, the and for money! What do our con- planting of the banner of the cross verted ypung men want, as a chance at a few commanding points-all to crowd life with heroic service, that this .will not do. We must send out the Congo basin does not attract enough Christian laborers to meas- them! Here what a' century ago ure off that soil with their own feet. would have taken fifty years. to ac- complish, may be done in five. The " But it is unhealthy"? So are all unexplored interior is open, the dark tropical and especially equatorial continent waits to be illumined. climes to those who are not ac- Nature· has cast up her highway of customed to the intense and steady waters, and there is no need to gather heat, and do not use common sense out the stones. Give us only the 'in adapting their clothing, eating and two-wheeled chariot, with steam as drinking, and habits of life, to these the steed to draw it, and the men and peculiar surroundings. One must not women to go in it bearing the gospel, go from temperate to torrid zone, andfl'om end to end of this highway and wear the garments, eat the heat- we can scatter the leaves of that tree ing food, use the stimulating drinks which are for the healing of the na- and risk the exhausting labors which tions. are permissible in cooler latitudes. A trip to New Orleans or Florida has Where are the successors of Mof- proved fatal to many a fool who fatt and Livingstone! What a hero would not take advice. Even the was he who dared forty attacks of fever and then died on his knees be-

sid~Lake·. Bang-wealo, tliat he might of lieen already formed neaHj ',400

tip open. tbe 'dark recesses of Africa, members, witbas many more'~p:: plying. There were two out-stations. to the missionary I Let us pour men A native elder had moved for health's sake to a new part of the country a.nd money at the fe'8t of our Lord. and some six months after 40 con: verts were gathered into a churoh,· We'have not yet paid our debt to the fruit of his work. Some three: Simon the Cyrenean and the Eunuch years and more ago a chief asked for'· the fifth time to have a station in of Ethiopia! his territory, and just then Barclay Amerioan Mission in ~t. Church,Edinburgh,oifered to support an evangelist. Thus the request Rev. Dr. Muchmore writes: was providentially met and shortly " At the request of Ismail Pasha, there were 93 converts. Said Pasha made the mission, in its infancv, a present of an old building, For 50 years the Dutch Boers which" served them a long time. opposed the work, and even burned Being in the way of the improve- down Livingstone station. Now they ment of Ismail, he proposed to give theni in exchang'e the present posi- themselves are crying out for evantion, On which they erected the pres- gelists. They seemed moved by the 'tmt building, so spacious and so belief that they were the modern adequate to all their needs. In ad- Israel of God, to destroy others about dition he gave them about thirty-five them as God's people did the Ca~ thousand dollars. The money for naanites. the building was nearly all given by outside friends in England and We have elsewhere rE'ferred to the America. The mission field has as cruelty and tyranny of the native centers Alexandria, Monsura, Cairo, chiefs as seen in ,Dingaan, a Zulu, , Assiout and Luxor. They have of who when 100 girls came bringing communicants, 2,042; attendants, provisions to the Kraal, the tribe 4,449 ; evening prayer-meetings, they came from havingoifended him, 2,180 ; which is a wonderful dis- and one girl being considered the closure of true inner life, for this is equivalent of 30 cattle, he killed the the test everywhere of a standing or girls in one foul massacre, thus ex- falling church. In the next test- acting the penalty for the offense, ben'evolence-they do not faU behind. 3,000'head of cattle. He sent out There is raised by native members two spies to hunt for cattle, and and adherent.s for church work $5,043 they mistook game for horned -$2.49 per member. They gave also cattle. He ordered theil eyes to educationalcongregationalschools gouged out, saying, "Of what use $5,508. In tuition fees in all schools, are eyes f0 such men!" Similar city and counil-y, $11,211. Whole things are going on now along the value of the property of the mission Zambesi. It was to such people that $193,304, a good showing for thirty- Rev. W. H. Thompson first brought three years. In the schools of Miss the gospel: and now over 200,000 are 'Vhateley are between three and under its influence, over 50,000 are four hundred boys and girls. These now church-members,and onechurch beneficial statements are fm'ther con- numbers 1,400. There are five or six firmed by the reading habits .of the training schools; LovedaZe is con- people. Bibles and books are sold, spicuous for its educational work: 9.651 volumes, money realized $2,552. out of 2,000 or 3,000 pupils only 15 Religious publications, 8,993 vol'lmes; have gone back to heathenism. money realized, $1,149. Educational books for schools sold everywhere, Rev. Robert Cleland writes from 19,179; money realized, $4,405. Total Chiradzulo: attendance in the Sabbath·schools, 417. "

Zululand.-Ourpersonalfriend, Rev. James Scott, of Impolweni, gave in the course of the mission tour in Scotland in August, 1888, a most fascinating account of his own work in Zululand. A church had

· 1881).} THE MONTBLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS•

.. Perhaps in 110 part of the heart of Africa are came a freedman. there were 4,000.000 of peo–., there so many memories clustered as here. A pie who owned not an average of ten cents little over twenty years ago, and livingstone apiece, Ignorant; nnable to read and writewttb, came here with Bishop Mackenzie and that ill· few' exceptions; but with a religlou8 aptitude fated band. Within five miles lies that beauty-· possessed by few peoples, !laving a reverence Cully·situated spot, Magomero-heautiful, as for holy tbingsthat admitted no skepticism fir kneeling nnder an arch made by a thousand infidelity, and a strange respect tor the marcreepers, we find the open grave of poor "Birrup riage relation, notwithstanding they had been who, dying, buried his dead bishop, only to re- educated in the midst of a system of concubintreat along those solemn fOreRt plains to die. To age and compelled to regard the relation of husthis spot, again and again on his last journeys, band and wife. parent and child as dissolvable the great.souled livingstone turned with a glad at the will oC the master." Be says tbia race is hope not unmingled with a feeling of regret. doubling every thirty-fivo years. Bere the gospel was first planted in the heart of this great land." -In the South there are now 16,000 colored teachers, 1,000,000 pupils, 17,000 in the male and The Rev. Dr. Daniel Lindley, who' female high schools, and 3,000,000 worshipers for twenty-five years was a mis- in the churches. There are 6 normal schools, sionary among the Zulus, used to tell 50 colleges and universities, and 25 thoological some very interesting stories about seminaries. They pay taxes on nearly $2,000.- those poor blacks, who are very ig- 000 worth of property. This in the Southern States, which, if including the Northern States, norant, and live in a very miserable would double the property valuation. way, wearing little or no clothing, and having wretched huts for homes. This is a wonderful showing from a race that has 200 year~ of slavery and 4,000 years ofbarba. OC('Atsionally a poor, naked, black rism back of It, when in 20 years of emancipac man would come to him and ask for tion, under all lis repressive circumstances, it a shirt. None could be obtained makes such a showing. American generOSity within 200 or 300 miles, except from has done for the Sonth in 20 years what states- Dr. Lindley, who was glad to supply manship has failed in for over a century; but the man at cost. Next, he would generosity should not be depended upon, RS want a pail' of trowsers; then he even that can reach a limit. The negro popuwould bring a rqugh piece of plank lation Of the United States is now 7.000,000. or slab of a tree, and three stakes, and ask the missioqary to bore hole& African NoteS.-The area is estimated in it, that the stakes might be placed at 8,500,000 square miles, exclusive of in them for legs, and thus make a islands. Of the territory of Africa, England has stool; for he would be unwilling to sit the controlling influence over 1,000,000 square on the ground with his new clothes; miles; Germany, 740,000; France, 700,000; other then he would want a chair for his powers-Portugal, Italy, etc.-have various wife, and would begin to treat her possessions, raising the whole to 6,500,000 and their little children more kindly. square miles. Now, for that Zulu to come to beg for a shirt wa:;; the same as declaring -Bechuanaland postal-runners carry the that he mean t to give up heathenism mail at the rate of 130 miles a day-each runner and become a Christian. covering 15 miles. The. route hetween Tangier and Fez, in Morocco, is 150 miles of mountain- The Freedmen. ous, crooked roads, and bridgeless and ferryless rivers. The Arab earriersrun, walk and swim SENATOR BRUCE, in his lecture on this distance in three and a half days. the Race Problem, says: -An African traveler, Commander Cam- .. The people of the United States have en' eron,states that half a million negroes on that countered on their soil three other races: the continent are taken from their homes and sold red Indian, the yellow Chinaman and the black into slavery every y"ar. African. The red man's land, the Chinaman's labor, and the negro's peraon have been ap- -The London MiSSIonary Society Mission propriated. Race conflicts sometimes prodnce on Lake Nagami, in South Africa, reports' an amalgamation of the Inferior as hi Mexico, ex- iateresting ea.se of a self-taught preacher, termination as In the case of Indians, and the Bokaba, who had learned the truth from porsubordination as in case Of the blacks. tions of scriptural translstions made by Dr. When the war'ended and the co:ored lDan be- Moffat and Rev. Wm. Ashton in 1857. Be had found the 53d chapter of Isaiah, and had been led to behold there" the Lamb of God which taketh away the sin of the world." Very hum- hIe in spirit, he has neverthless proclaimed the truth to all about him. .. It is all bahblement," he says. "We are like infants; but the mother understands her Infant, and God understands His children better still."

EDITORIAL NOTES. [ J

-The veteran Dr. )(oll'at, after hearing a deplorable condition. At e•." 1IIDIl' harbOr Christian brother remark that If he were a on the coast may be (ound Bnlpburie RIllcl, aqar yonng man he would go to Africa, said:" I and water, which these tradera sell as braDdy, wonld go to·morrow were it in my power; and I think I am not too old yet… gin, etc. The first German Colonr aOO the Congo lands Mao were bought with liquor. . -One ofthe m,oat terrible facts in modern bottle of rum is current coin. The clamor for drink Is heard here as Cor .. Backsheesh .. history is the forcing of ligum trade upon in Arab lands. One ship brought to the Niger Africa by nominally Christian nations. It is 300,000 bottles oC gin. Brandy has almost taken the unanimous testimony of missionaries that the place oC the native beer on the gold coast; the natural cruelty and bloodthirstiness of the and drunkenness has become so common Africans are kindled into the madness of , that it is a rnle not to visit an omcial after dinner. demons by ftrewater, and beneath the wounds No street preaching is allowed in the evening, of European traders this poor land lies bleeding for no man dare face the intoxicated mnltltude. at every pore. From the cradle to the grave every evening in the West African's life Is saturated with strong- When Bishop Penick reached Africa in 1877, drink. Funerals are horrible to see, sometimes the first word of English he heard breaking $500 being spent for rum and powder on such from African lips was an oath, showing that occasions. A missionary says at times a whole the devil's missionaries had outstripped the village is drunk. )(any sleep with a bottle missionary of Christ. The steamer on under their heads, for use during the night. which he sailed from Liverpool carried fOOT One native dealer is reported as keeping 96.000 missionaries and $50,000 worth of rum to the bottles of brandy in stock for the Interior west coast, and weekly that amount was sent from the civilized world to curse that people. trade." An African missionary writes:" The steamer The New York Timea:" Every ship that on which we came brought apparatus to establish a mauufactory of brandy. They will soon have takes missionaries to Africa carries enough 700 barrels of the poison ready for sale." The poisonous rum and gin to offilet in evil the good etl'ects of a thousand missionaries. Since the secretary of the London Missionary Society opening of the Oongo region enormous quanreports that in all the tribes of South Africa tities of the stutl'-so vile that there is rio brandy is the greatest curse of the natives• market for it in any civillzed country-has .. The bralldy-keg does far more harm than the been shipped to the savages. 14lssionaries in all parts of the Dark Continent are now pleadpowder-barrell " .. Mohammedan influence hinders the sale ing with European governments, for the restric- tion or abolition of the tramc. " of liquors on the East Coast; but iii spite of that the German traders import $20,000 of brandy a No wonder Christian people are petitioning year. In South Africa, Hottentots, Kamrs and those in authority to suppress this iniqnltous others perish beneath this curse by thousJ.nds. tramc on foreign shores I On one Sunday noon,an English gentleman count ed at the diamond fields 317 natives dead drunk, One distillery in Medford. Mass., has a conwhile many others were partially intoxicated." tract to supply parties in the Congo Free State with 3,000 gallons a day for seven years I .. West Africa is, If possible, in a still more VI.-EDITORIAL NOTES ONCURRE:NT TOPICS.

Another Assault on Missions. ably inadequate; he thinks the com- mittees at home largely responsible, FOLLOWING in the wake of Canon and that there is urgent need both Taylor, Mr. W. S. Caine, }:[. P., vis- of better men and better methods. iting India, etc., indulges in some- what superficial but critical remarks Mr. Caine is a brilliant example of on missions, which have broughtout the inadecluacy of the ordinary tour- a heavy counterfire from Secretary ist to make accurate observations or , Baynes, of the Baptist Missionary induce sound conclus~ons touching Society, andR. Wardlaw Thompson, missions. He writes about Indian of the London Missionary Society-. missions with the air of a thorough The replies, however courteous, are explorer, yet his travels have been a merciless exposure of the super- entirely confined to North India, for ficialityof his information, and the many reasons the hardest and most injustice of his strictures and the in- barren part of the whole field.' In accuracy of his statements. He at- the Madras Presidency he might find tempts to make out the educational tens of thousands of converts, and policy a conspicuous failure, and the in Ongole and the Telugu country numerical results of missions miser- the greatest harvest field'since apo6-

NOTES

'to!icdays. Yet he. knows nothing of he mistakes egregiously when he the Arcot, Madura, Tinnevel1y, My- prOnounces their "failure complete sore districts or of the work of the and unmistakable" in this direction.

L. M. S. in the Canarese country and He forgets the intelligent and sym- Tra.vancore. pathetic hearers, not to say actfYe Even as to North India, where helpers, who are furnished to evan- Moslem bigotry and Brahman idola- gelistic missionaries from the stu- try have built barriet·s so far insuper- dents trained in these schools; and able, Mr. Caine's criticisms are mis- overlooks the secret faith which as leading. He overlooks Rohilcund yet is not bold enough to face oppo- and the work of the Americl:.n Meth- sition and persecution by open eon- odists, I:.nd Ahmednuggur and the fession. When he advocates the gra.nd missions of the A. B. C. F. M. turning over to the Government of and Calcutta with the work of the all secular education, he evidently L. M. S. In all these not only are , did not know that he was committing there many converts, 'but a con- one of those blunders which Talley- stantly Msing ratio of increase. Mr. rand pronounced worse than a Caine seems to have turned his blind crime. The Indian Govet'nment is, eye to almost every successful field on all matters connected with moral- and his open eye to the more difficult ity and religion, avowedly and neces- and fruitless ones. sarily neutral. To hand. over the With the iron flail of Talus, he entire training of India's vast multi- would at once demohsh all the mis- tudes to agencies destructive, not sion schools and turn over all secular constructive, or to associations posi- education to the Government! This tively 'and professedly heathen in ." Daniel" comes to jUdgment, and character and sympathy, would be in an instant would settle questions madness.

that have engrossed the attention of Mr. Caine is troubled with the cost the ablest men from William Carey of maintaining missionaries. He to AlexanderDuff and John Wilson- thinks the fact that the missionary with one stroke sweepirig away the ., lives in a good bungalow. eats the laborious work of a half century I sacred cow, drives his dog-cart and Mr. Caine is not embarrassed by his is in all respects a BurraSabib," puts humility. "M. P." does not stand an impassable gulf between him and for modest person. Should nis ad- the ordinary Hindu; and holds up in vice' be followed, men who have admiring cou.trast the Salvation studied Indian missions on the Army and the Jesuits. He says, if ground for a generation would con- all the English Protestant missionsider that the religious future of ary societies could furnish 200 men India was disastrously wrecked. He of lil,e devotion, the work of con- seems to think the major part of the verting India would begin. He admissionaries are giving the bulk of vocates celibacy and asceticism as their time to educational work. conditions of success. As to the whereas of the 48 male missionaries in Salvation Army, etc., even those India, in the employ of the L. M. S., who most admire their self-denial, only one-fourth are teaching; and question. the e15ciency and wisdom of the $125,000 spent annually there by this society, only one-twelfth was of their methods and the pt'obability of their ultimate and pet'm~nent granted last year to educational success. And as to celibacy, Dr.

work. Eli Smith, the hero of Syrian mis- Mr. Caine observes quiie truly that "ions and one of the wisest men ever the number of conversions directly on the field of Oriental missions, traceable to the schools is small, but emphatically advised young men to

married to the illi$sion field., and English membel' of Farliamenti{'al_

his cI"owning reason was th3ot'heath- though it must be confessed that 8; enism needed nothing more than the letter'to the secretary of ~e s~e­ practical exhibition inthe Christian ties would have seemed the first im- home of what Christianity can do pulse of a real friend of missions, for the woman and wife, mother and lest inaccurate statements and un- daughter, and for the whole house- warl'anted conclusions might be hold life. Who dares to say in the rashly put before the public. But, light of history and experience, that attributing to Mr. Caine only the best it is wise to erect in India a celibate of motives, we are constrained to say and ascetic order of ministers, as a. that if he should in a speech in Par- normal Ohristian product, where the liament betray as little knowledgeof very fact of celibacy is a presump- the subject and as fallacious and tion against chas tity! Mr. Caine superficial a course of argument,' he may be a fall' Parliamentarian, but would very soon become a carcase for he is not a safe umpirical critic of the vultures to pick in pieces. We Indian missions. We prefer as a are reminded of Dr. Parr's witty re- judicious and judicial observer some tort to the student who proposed to man like Sir Bartle Frere or the write a book jointly with him: "If Viceroy Lord Lawrence, who has we should write a book and I should lived on the very ground and knows put in all Iknowandyou all lIoU don't, what he talks about. what a big book we would make!" .

Where MI". Caine got his mathe- The following paragraph from the ..Britiah matics we cannot conjecture. He Weekly" may throw additional light on the reports 62 English Baptist mission- matter of Mr. Ca.ine's opposition: .. The main points stand out quite distinctly. In the flret aries at work in India instead of 42, place Xr. Caine, previoU8 to his going to India and makes the number to have was not a subscriber to either the lIaptist or the • doubled from 1880 to 1888; whereas London MIssionary Society,a fact which shows' it has only risen from 35 to 42, one- that he was prejudiced against them. In the second place, belore he went the friends of the fifth increase. He reports the net Society were made aware that he intended to at- increase in the Baptist churches in tack them. In the third place, 8 propotlal WM – India for the year previous as 53 in- made by his friends that he shonld go out as a stead of 153; and his eager eye does representative olthe committee. In the fourth· not discern that the rate of progress place, Xr. Caine, without submitting Imy of his upon previous membership is far in grievances to the responsible authorities, rushed exceSB of that of the whole Church with them into print. The result has been, it is said, a temporary diminution of contribntions, of Christ in England during tpe same , a result not to be wondered lot when itis remem- bered how many are always seeking aneXCU8e to period, notwithstanding the far more escape from giving. but the real damage bas fallnumerous and mountainous obstacles en upon Mr. Caine himself, and if he wishetl to that in this Gibraltar of heathenism know what opinion his countrymen haveformed confront the missionary. Mr. Caine ot him he has only to ascend a platform."-A.

tells us the net gain to native Baptist T.P.

churches has been only 746 during A oonJtliiSPONDBNT who forgot to lIign bls the past eight years, but he does not communication thinks tha~ the China say that during that time 3,830 con- Inla.nd Mission may be ma.de a means of verts were added to those churches. awa.kenlng missionary enthusiasm and He makes 495 salaried workers to be greatly extending the preaching of the in the employ of the Baptist mis- good news in that interesting country. He sions instead of 300. euggests tha.t it would be easy for every towu of, sa.y 10,000 inhabitants, to find 100 These are enough to show that persons zealous for missions, who would this self-constituted critic is a very give, in addition to their other o1ferl~s unsafe guide. We would not at- one cent a, da,y for the support of a missiontribute "malice prepense" to this a.ry in the China Inland: and tha.t this amount ~i8'ht ~ collec~ weekly or,

1889,]'

ll1!)nt;l4by ~,ehildr~n, thJls deepening sense of their stewardship intlie tneU' interest in-the :work. The persons ma.tter of property, eonscientiousin gi-viUgweekIy ~l.·;m;'nthIY to the work would the habit of ,regularly set.ting aside Iia.vetheir thoughts awakened and feel the Lord's portion, and faithful in mUl'hmoreci,uterest tban in,glYingonee a keeping it sacred and bringing it to, • year aIldthElll forgetting aU about it. The His treasury. No such system can money thus given bv members of dilferent be perfectly carried out unless each churches wonld draw them closer together, member becomes his own collector, helping to answer our Lord's prayer for for no collectors can be found to un- unity of heaJ,"t. The sanction of the pastors dertake to gatherall these little sums would be needed and then tberewould beno from so large a body of donors. The difficulty. And then this famine in China theory is perfect; the" BUT" lies in is"s'l'ch ~a grand 'opportunIty to show the its practical working. The Women's spirit and vallie of the religion of Jesus. Boards are doing more than all the Succor sent from far-olf lands, beCl!ouse our other agencies together to work out r~ligion prompts and requires such offer- this organization of the littles. ings, would'do more to recommend it than hundreds of missionaries could do. As to circulars and appeals, the editorsand publishersof this REvmw Weought'to do this work and give the cannot undertake to issue urgent ~p­ missionaries Oil the ground hundreds of peals for every needy and worthy thousands for distribution. A penny a day cause. We regard it our province to will preserve life there. One dollar would, present the facts and arguments of therefore,save a life for. 100 days. By that missions and leave them to make time something will grow that may be their own appeal. Every page of eaten. ' this REVIEW might be crowded with these special calls for help and lose We a,re asked by this correspondent to their power by theirfrequency. We send out a circular to subscribers, laying must set a rational limit to our this matter before them and teliing them provin~.-A. T. P. what 'to di>,and'he feels' sure 'that in re- sponseto such' burning words,thousands of AMONG other letters receiyed by the dollars would go to the relief of the starving editors is the following: Chiill;se. I am a subscriber to and a constant Such letters as this are not uncom- reader of your excellent REVIEW. It is mon, but they overlook two impor- worth Its weight in gold to the ca.use. I tant facts. First, there is no doubt write to ask can't you give us a. series of pointed and arousing"articles, <>n the subject that the true way to support mIs- of Monell, in its relations to the Kingdom oj sions i~ by gathering the mites sys- God, e. g., one on God's Dependence on Money, tematically and constantly, and so as the chief agency of evaDgelizing the ,world-not abBolute dependeJ1ce on it, of aggregating millions. Butthe trouble course, but His voluntary dependence on it isthe gathering. It is easy to demon- -you understand; one on the demands of strate that one cent a day given by a the age and times on the church for large million people amounts in a year to and increased surrender of the Lord's mouey $3,650,000, but the difficulty is to get in saving the world; one on God's OW7UlT- a million 'people to give the cent a ahip ot money and man a steward, and day, and to provide some way of other articles bearing on the general Hub- gathering such gifts. If we could ject. We need such articles from pens that "organize the littles" the problem can dissect all the main facts .in the case. would be solved, but after 1,800 years Just a.t this time, it Stems to me, 8uell a of Christian history it is still an un- series is demanded. The church must be ' aroused to her responsibili ties in the solved problem. A perfect system premises. Missions under God cIOn only suc- by which all church members may ceed by the use of money. You bave shown be reached, and small gifts regularly us the calls of tbenations; now wake n" n'p on and systematically collected and dis- the means to answer these calls. Tbe money tributed, will mark a much higher question ca,nnot be too elablrately bl'Ou;lt level of Christian liCe than we have ever yet attained. It demands not only a pastor, first of all in thorough sympathy with such plans, but a ({hurch membership imbued with a

NOTES

out ill, your pi!.ges a.nd burnt into the minds up the work, enlarged membership, of yonr readers. The church at large is £'1'0wing interest and larger contribufearfully derelict iu her guty. Hence a tions all along the line. An appeal stirring up of the whole subject of money was made lor $500 to aid Mr. McAU would, it seelDs to me, be in the direct in special work in connection with line of your mission. I should rejoice to see the coming Exposition in Paris, and such a ha.ndlin2: of the SUbject as you are the response, amid great enthusiasm, able togive it. I trust you will see your way was $2,500.-J. M. S. clear to gratify us along this line, and so help on the cause in one of its most, if not WE heartily indorse the words ~lf the most, e~sential plans and methods 01'- the Christian Intelligencer concerndaiued. ing an enterprise that deserves re- cognition and support on the part of The editors have long had this in the Protestant Church. mind, and OUi' brother's appeal only brings our own seed-thought to ripe- For ten years the Rev. James A. O'Connor ness. We propose a series of articles has been holding meetings in the Masonic on the ministry of money. We be- Temple, Sixth avenue a~d Twenty-third lieve this whole question needs a street, for the instruction of Romanists in very serious and thorough examina- the truths of the Scriptures. Be was once s tion, and we purpose to deal wIth the prip.st in the RomaI1 Church, and is thoronghly matter boldly and radically. It is acqnainted with the errors of that chnrch in manifest that money has never yet theory and practice and their disastrous come to the front in the work of results. He has exposed these errors' with evangelization. Thegivers are either singoJar discretion, aud has faithfoJly set over the few who give largely, or else the against them the revelations of the Word of many who give sparingly and inade- God. Cousequently there have been many couquately. But neither the rich nor versions every year, including several priests. the pOOl' have yet learned practically Last year two priests were sent by Mr. O'Conthe true doctrine of stewardship. nor to Princeton Seminary to prepare for the ministry. Mr. 0 Connor is strongly recom- The Amerioan MoAll Assooiation, mended by Dr. Howard Crosby, and by Dr. MacArthur, of the Baptist Church, "as admir- THE sixth annual meeting of this ably qualilled by his experience, as well as by association was heid in Philadelphia, his sonnd judgment, to preach Jes)ls to his April 10th and 11th, and was one of former co-religionists." Other ministers speak remarkable interest. The outgrowth with equal force in his favor. The mission has of the self-denying efforts of Miss for some time felt the neeil of a building of its Elizabeth Beach, who originated the own, in which all the departments of the work movement and founded auxiliaries can be housed, all the meetings held, and where in various cities of the Union, the priests leaving the Roman Church can lind a association has now become. national, temporary home. A suitable building in a conpr~ided over by Mrs. Marine J.Chase. venient location can be bought for $3O,COO, of The treasurer reported $30,795 sent which $1,400 have been given already without to France during the fiscal year-an solicitation. Contributions toward the pnrchase increase of $3,000 over the last year. can be sent to Mrs. William ·Campbell, Treas- The General Secretary reported urer. 36 West Eighteenth street, or the. Rev. 55,600 copies of publications-" Quar- James A. O'Connor Secretary of the Board of terly Record," leaflets, tracts, and Trnstees, 60 Bible House, New York.-J. M. S. pamphlets-issued during the year, and a widely increased publicity to WE have already commended to the work through the secular and the notice of our readers The Chinese religious press. The Representative Evangelist, published both in Eng- Secretary reported seven new Aux- lish and Chinese. Weare g'lad to iliaries formed, a notable increase in note its appearance in magazine the sympathy and co-operation of form as it begins its second year. pastors, three new States taking The office is now 52 West 22d street, where its editors will welcome all in- terested in the Chinese work. Its Ellglish editor is the son of Dr. Hap_ pel', of the Christian College in Can-

EDITORIAL

ton, and this first numbel' con tains a vexation ovel'the ••'total depra.vity of fine photograph of the stltdents now types.'~ In spite of plain copy, severa.l .in that college, which we hope to re- proof-readings and "eternal vigi- pI'oduce in a. future number of this lance," mistakes will creep into the REVIEW. The editor promises arti- printed page, and often they are in- cles during the current year from explicable, and no amount of invesH- several eminent. writers .who are gation suffices to bring to light the specially fitted to interest us in the real culprit. Thus in the May num- Chinese work. We feel that Mr. ber of this REVIEW that grand article Happel' deserves great praise for his by Prof. Leonard-The Marvels of heroic work in this field. There are Moravlan Missions-must be spoiled 100,000 Chinese in this country; by being transformed in the "Con- there are perhaps from eight to ten tents" to The Marvels of M01'mon thousand in New York, Brooklyn Missions I And, as if one such in- and Jersey City alone. Of this num- .iquity was not enough fOl' the num- ber but a small fraction are under ber, the" printer's devil," without a instruction in thEe' schools. There is shadow of reason or authority, must a large class, the "washers" in the slyly interpolate on page 393, at the laundries, who are anxious to leal'n, top of the column, a series offigures, yet never go to the schools, for many represen.ting years, which have no of them are middle-aged and too business there, the years at the top proud to go where their ignorance of the previous page governing the and slowness expose them to the ridi- entire columns on both pages.-J•. cule of the younge~'andsmarterones. M.S.

.. We do not ask for any donations, bnt we do WE have received advance sheets ask for dollars to be sent in payment for papers of Volume I. of THE MISSIONARY to be taken or sent to any Chinese 18undry YEAR BOOK which will be published where there is a sOlli who has not heard of the in a few days by Fleming H. Revell glorious go,pel, though living, perhaps, uuder of 12 Bible House, New York, simul- the very droppinl(s of the "anctnary. The Word taneously with its issue in London is a living Word aud powerful, and if one dollar by the Religious Tra.ctSociety. The can send an Evangehst to sueh a one t'velve American portion of the work-over times a year, who ean, perhaps, be reached in no one-fourth of the whole-has been other way, will anyone grudge the expense f" prepared by Dr. J, T.. Gracey, which -J.M.S. insures its being well done, In our next issue we will give further notice WE are happy to announce that of it. the Woman's Presbyterian Board of Missions of t.he Northwest has begun The Hebrew Messenger, edited by the preparation of a series of mis- Prof. Julius Magath, Emory ColJege~ • sionary maps. One on China is is welcomed to our list of exchanges, already published; one on India is and we warmly commend it to the in preparation, and maps of other sympathy and aid of all who are countri:J.& are to follow. The m:;,ps interested in Hebrew. mission work. are 4 by 5~ feet in size and mounted The editor writes: on cloth. Price $2.50 each. The price is very low, considering the .. The Hebrew Messenger is the only paper size and excellence of the maps. The of the kind published in the South. I try to proceeds are all to go to the society use all the time I can spare from my duties which .publishes them. as a professor In EmoryCollege to get Chris- tian churches interested in the evangeliza- IF there be any class of workers tion of Christ's own kinsmen according to that deserve commiseration, itis we thellesh." poor editors..In an editorial career of more than forty years, we have It is a. noble wOl'k and deserves the had occasion to shed many tears of prayers and aid of all God's people.

PROGRESS OF ,MISSIO~S-MONTliLY BULLETIN

VII.-PROGRESS OF MISSIONS: MONTHLY / BULLETIN.

Afrlca.-Congo Baptist Mission. An- much damaged. It has sitting aCCOIllDla- other faithful workman- Mr. Slade, has dation for 1.000 worshippers, but at the Callen. The cry is for reinCorcements. 'Only opening service no less than 2,000 managed three men to speak to hundreds of thous- to squeeze into the building, and the school- ands willing to hear. Arthur Brooks, killed room and its grounds were thronged by January 21 by natives, was the eleventh thousands of spectators. All the chiefs but martyr of the East African Mission of the two of the Bonny district were present with London Missional"y Society. their a.ttendants. The service was con- -News reached Zanzibar January 17 oC ducted by the Bishop and his son, ,Arch- Arabs' attack on German station at Tugu. deacon Crowther.

and of massacre of three missiouaries,. The -The London Missionary Chronicle says: Arabs, incensed at the danger to their in- .. The East African situation has during the famous slave trade, are on ,the warpath, last five years undergone complete change and threa ten all missions. in consequence of German aggressions; and -H. M. Stanley. It is very refreshiug at slowly, but surely, Great Britain is discov- last to get definite and trustworthy intelli- ering that friendship with Germany is a gence from this intrepid explorer, whose costly article, and that German coloniza- real name, it appears, was John Rowland. tion schemes are inimical to British Com- His letter Crom the Aruwimi Ri ver, dated merce and Britisb missions."

August 28, 1888,lately received at London. -The Wesleyans report solid prosperity is full both of traKic interest and heroism. in the Mysore district. We quote from the -Bishop Taylo. asks for $4,000 for a Harvest Field: .. We have reached and special w<lrk, to be called a b'irthday gift. pa.ssed the first thousand in the church Richard Graut, treasurer of the Bisbop'" membership, a goal towards which we have work. calls upon .. all who favor self-sup- been striving for a long time. The full num- portiug work to make a grand rally and ber of members is now 1,103, being an in-'

make the old hero'S heart leap for joy crease during the year of 113. There has by making it $50,000, and he gives it a start been no spasmodic outburst of revival by a gift of $5,000. The Transit and Build- power. but in most of the stations steady ing Fund Committee send II' missionariesto growth. The largest net increase has been share his labors and perils. And since May in Mysore City, where 34 have been added last the committee have sent ten missiona- to the church. In the boys' schools there ries to Chili, and still the call comes with is an increase of 426, and in the girls an in- much entreaty for more. The needs DC the crease of 329. Sunday-schools are growing work in Chili, Brazil, and other South Amer- satisfactorily. There have been. 56 bap- ican States are even greater just now tban tisms of adults from heatnenism, some of in Afl'ica Romanism, which in those which are full of interest.

countries is nothing more than heathenized -Congo Balol0 Mission. There Was a Chl"istianity, has reigned there Cor 300 large gathering at Exeter Hall lately to bid years. The true light is just breaking in, farewell to eight missionaries about to and a powerful reaction in favor of liberty, leave for Central Africa in connection with intelligence and religion has commenced. the new mission to the Balolo people, of -Rev. E. F, Baldwin, who is laboring as whom there are about 10,000,000 in the valley 'an independent missionary in Mogador, Mo- of the Upper Congo. The mission Is an ex- rocco, with a companion recently made a tension of the Livingstone Inland Mission, twenty-days' trip into a part of the country founded in 1878. and now occupying and where Europeans have seldom gone. They working a chain of seven stations from the went strictly according to Christ's instruc- coast to the Equator. These new recruits tions in Matt. x., without money, provis- go out under the auspices of Dr. Guinness' ions or change of clothing, but lacked noth- East London Institute, and will reinforce ing by the way. They enjoyed unusual fa- the Livingstone Inland Mission, which. Cour cilities for preaching to the people, ·and years ago, was tranderred to the managewere even admitted to the mosques, and ment of the American Baptist Missionary preached to the Mohammedan priests. ' A Union. The enterprise now becomes unde- considerable number of converts have been nominational, and appeals strongly to those gathered, but they suffer great persecu- to whom hard work, rather than a large tion. salary. is all attraction. Fifteen hundred -Bishop Crowther arrived at Bonny on pounds has heen subscribed for the new January 20. A, week later he opened the mission.

new church of St. Stephen at that place. -Tripoli Occupied. At last Tripoli has The new church Is of iron, and was built (at been entered. The Lord has thus enabled the cost of the people themselves) t.o take us to occupy in some measure Algeria in the place of another which had become 1881, Morocco in 1884. Tunis in 1885. Tripoli in 1889. Mr. Michell, who has been working England.-The amouilt of thedrink bill in Tunis, accompanied by Mr. Harding, who for 1888 was some 8625,000,000, or $15 for left England February 1, landed in Tripoli every man, woman and child in the Unittld tbe-lI7th.- Thus far they &re getting on well. Kingdom. :They find the people more bigoted than In Tunis. Beside the work they may be able to -One of the notable men'of Cambridge i" do In the city and neighborhood, they will Canon Christopher, who proclaim!! his interbe able to send some scriptures by the cq.ra- est in missions by annually entertaining a vans leaving for the Soudan which, with great company of representative men to the blessing of God, will spread the light breakfast. Among his guests this year around Lake Chad. (numbering 300 in all) was the Bishop of British Columbia, whomade what isreported Burma. '- Dr. A. T. Rose says many to have been" a very sturdy and inspiriting Karena are g<?ing over to the Burmese lan- speech." 1'Iis description of his first intro- duction tohis Episcopal" palace" was very gua:;;eand Buddhism. He baptized In Jan- graphic. The .. palace" was simply a uary 20 Burmans. Sunday-schools in Ran- wooden shanty without windows or roof, goon sent 575 for the Hammerfest Chapel, and the flrst thing he and his wife had to do Norway. The first copy for the new Sgau was to nail strips of calico across the roof Karen Bible went Into printers' hands in to keep out the moonlight. January. -The S. P. G. report an increase of 28,- Chlna.-The" Chinese Exclusion Bill," 6011. in the year 1888 over the income of 1887. passed by Congress has reacted in China This is made up of two dona.tions of 25.296Z. to excite great hostility to Americaus. and and 2,288Z., and an increase in the general especially missionaries are suffering perse- income of 3201. cution. When Dr. S. Wells Williams arrived in Canton fifty years since, there was a -The Universities' Miuion has a missiondeath penalty for teaching foreigners the ary fleet on Lake Nyassa. consisting of the Chinese tongue, and there was but one con- following: (1) The Charles Jansen, with two vert in China. Now there are more than dingeys; (2) a larger boat, capable of carry- 35,000_ ing several parsons; (3) still large.. rowing craft, known 80S the consular boat ; (4) a del- -The Missionary Union undertakes a new ta metal centre-board boat; and (5) the missionatSu-Chan,inSz-Chuene. Rev.Wm. 0u8e1 a centre-board sailing boat of galvan- Upcratt and Geo. Warner, both of Minneso- ized steel. ta. go to be supported by young men in Baptist churches of that State. Out of 500hi- France.-At the recent meeting .ot the nese seeking to enter Dr. Hspper's Christian C.ollege, Canton, more than halC had been in McAIl Association, held in Philadelphia. Chinese Sunday-schools in theUnited States. nearly 83,000 was raised as a special offering t<> pay for the two Salles Evangelique, Champ -Increase at Foochow. At the last ses- de Mars, where daily services are to be sion of the FoocLow Annual Conference, held, opposite the entrances to the Exposi- Bishop Fowler presiding. the total number tion grounds. Hundreds of thousands of of members reported was 2,320-an increase strangers. visiting Paris, will be ·confrontof 111; probationers, l,346–an increase of ed by these RaUes, at Porte Rapp and Place 122; mission money raised, $411.46–an in- du Trocadiro. crease of $80.20; self-support, 51,03O.31-an increase of 592.72; church bUilding, $2,8O"l- FOrmOSa.-The English Presbyterian .9&-an increase of 51,341.98. church has appointed another ordained missionary (Mr. Ferguson) to the island of CUba.-B1Sho, Whitaker, of the Protestant Episcopal church, has lately returned Formosa. The Rev. W. Campbell, F.R.G.S., from Cuba, and speaks of tbe religious ont- who is returning, takes with him the gospel look on that island as follows: .. There is a of Matthew in raised Romanized type, which loud call for the gospel. People are ripe for he has prepared for the blind. As the bUnd missionary work. and welcome all well-di- are treated with respect in China,their infiurected efforts. lt is evident that the gener- ence may be used for much good,if taught to al sentiment has been, and still is, favorable read the Scriptures; just as now their infiuto Episcopal services; but the church has ence is very evil from mostly following the been slow in supplying this demand, and art of fortune-telling. Mr. Campbell is also hence the Baptists are conducting a very taking a reprint of the Dutch gospel presuccessful mission in Havana; and many pared by missionaries, who labored among hundreds, tired of the exactions of the Ro- the Malays in Formosa, some 200 years ago, man Catholic church, are welcoming the when theyweredrlvenawa.y. The Dutch are simpler and plainer service furnished by likely to recommence this mission. the Baptists. Considering Cuba as a field for Protestant work, it may be said the peo- -Rev. Dr. Mackay, of the Canadian Presb. ple desire Protestantservices to that extent Mission in Formosa, writes that there are that no more hopeful ground for effort can now fifty churches, 'so arranged that aUt be found anywhere." North Formosa is In a sense occnpied, and that there a.re fifty-one native preachers Who are the sharpest, brightest, most talented and learned class of men in North fit for their oftice by their Idleness, If not Formosa. ' their sensuality, the native population 'of Ceylon now unites with the Church of E1ig- IcC!!land.-Rev. Geo. Bryce writes from land in demanding a dissolution bf the ex- Winnipeg, Jan. 17, that 58 members, all Ice- isting partnership between the British gov- landic converts; have been received to ernment and Buddhism. The sooner this is their first commuuion.· At an aftermeeting done the better. 19 others professed faith. -Mr. W. S. Caine, M. P., writes thus to a Indla.-Ongole field alone has half as number of infiuential English newspapers many member& as in all Burma all 'lnder one pastor, Rev. I. E. Clough, D. D. concerning blS recent investigations at -The school which Pundita Ramabai will Lucknow: .. An opium sot is the most establ1sh for high caste widows will be entirely hopeless of all drunkards-once he Is well secular, on account of the prejudices of the into the clutches of this fiend, everything Hiudus against Christianity. The medical work gives way to its fierce promptings. He only for women, fostered by Lady Duft'erin during works'to get more money for opium. Wife, her residence in India, Is now endowed to the children, and home are all sacriftced to this extent of about $275,000. It has three objects: horrible lust. The receipts of the governto train female physicians, to afford medical re- ment of the North-West Provinces and lief, and to secure a supply of trained nurses. Oude from opium, bhang, and other intoxi- Five lady doctors and a nurse have been ob- cating drugs is no less than £67,000, and is tained from 'England. About 200 young women on the increase. It will give your readers are being educated in the medical colleges of some idea of the way in which this horrible India. There are 12female hospitals and 15 aided traffic in intoxicants is being stimulated. dispensaries. Classes have been formed for the if I give the average revenue for the Northtraining of female nurses.' Although the work West Provinces and Oude from all intoxiis not ostensibly Christian, missions are indi- cants for the three years 1878-79-80, as comrectly beneftted. pared with 1885-6-7. In the former, case, its yearly average was £284,000, in the lat- -More than 1,200 adults were baptized by ter it had run up to £546,000, showinlr a members of the North India Conference of doubled consumption within seven years. the M. E. Church during the past year. Every day I spend in India. brings fresh Alluding to this at the recent conference proof that the government are stimulating Rev.C. A. C. Janvier assigned the following the sale of intoxicants to the very verge of as some of the reasons why this success decency, for the sake of the cheaply colwas granted: 1. Special and systematic ef- lected and rapidly increaSing revenue forts are made to reach the lower castes. which it furnishes." 2. Large and speedy results are prayed and looked for as a neces.ary consequence of Indlans.-Twelve years since the Mothe presence of the Holy Spirit. docs were savages. Now they are industri- ous farmers, ILnd half of them confessing -Assam ranks tenth in territory and Christians. The Rocky Mountain CI,,·i.tian eleventh in population among the provinces Advocate says: .. While the Dakota Indians of India. 2,424 schools in Assam have 63,- were savages it cost the Government $1,848,- 997 male pupils, and only 4,626 female •. ooOto take care of them seven years. The These are less than ten per cent. of the pop- cost after their conversion for the same ulation of school age. length of time was $120,000, a difference of $1,728,000 in favor of Christianity." -In the northwest of India and of Oude, missionary physicians are coming promi- .Jerusalem.-The city is growing rapidnently into notice. Nearly 72,000 cases were ly and improving in appearance. The Ro~,h8treated at eltlven missionary dispensaries, childs have completed a new hospital. Near and 11,000 women Bought relief a~ Mrs. Wil- is a new Abyssinian church. The Russians, son's dispensary at Agra; 18,850 women have erected a new church, consulate, a.nd and children were treated at the Thomas lodging-house for pilgrims of the orthodox. dispensary at Agra. The women doctors faith. Near to the Russian Buildings is ,the in charge succes.fully performed some very .. German House," for German Roman Cathimportant surgical operations. olics, from whose top the German and the papal fiags fioat side by side. The Russians -The British Government and BuddhIsm. have also built a high tower on the summit As a rule, Great Britain has not iilustrated of the Mount of Olives, from which can be the teachings of the gospel in India. In seen the Mediterranean and the Dead Sea. CeYlon matters seem to have been going in about the same way. There the British .Japan.-Accordingto a Japanese editor some time ago became tle patrons of Budd- the Protestant churches have grown from hism. as the Government assumed the re- 38 to 151, and the members from 3,700 to 11,- sponsibility of maintaining Buddhist wor- 600 in the last three years. ship. It turned over to Buddhist priests the revenues of hundreds of thousands of Dr. Duane B. Simmons died in Tokio, Feb. acres of public land. Because in this way 10. He went out as a medical missionary of it,has made those priests in many cases Un- the Reformed Dutch chnrch, 1859; after the restoration of 1868 he became Government thrown down; the houses of the congrega- Medical Director and organized the IIrst tions met with the sa.me fate, and priests hospital service. and people were hunted out of the town. No massacres took place. The persecution be- -The Empress has established a college gan in June and continued until October, for )Vomen, to be snperintended by a com- when it ceased, beoouse there was nothing mittee of foreign ladies. Twoare Americans, more to destroy, and all those who would two English, and the other two French and not apostatize were in flight. The acts of German respectively. violence took place under the eyes of the Chinese authorities, who did nothing topun- MadagaSCar.-After 15 years' labor ish the olfenders.-Tke Missionary. the printing of the Malaga~e bible is com- plete. Tu rkey.-Minister Strauss, at Constanti- Mexlco.-ProgreBs in Mexico, thinks nople, lIas rendered another useful ~erVlCe Dr. J. Milton Greene,ismarked not so much to the American missionaries in the Turkish by statistics, as by the changing attitude empire. The local authorities closed the of the people toward the Prote~ta!}t mis- mission school at Istubigo, in the provlnce sionarjes. Sixteen years ago the printing- of Beirut, and other officials elsewhere w;,re offices of the oity could not be induced to about to follow their example, but Mr. print copies of the Decalogue. Now thou- Stranss at once secured from the Grand VI- sands of pages of religious literature are Zier atOonstantinople an order to the gov- issued yearly. So, too, the drift of thepopu- ernors-general of the provinces of Beirut lar mind is shown by the lessening respect and Damascus to reopen the school, which for,and fear of, the priesthood, and by the had been closed, and not to interfere in any greatly diminished attendance at the idola- manner with any American schools. This trousfeasts. is the more satisfactory becanse one rea.son given for the closing of the school was the Scotland.-TheSumTotRlofourNation- fact that the managers refused to reject a.1 Drink Bill is this year a little larger than Mohammedan children applying for admis- it was last. but, considering the increase of sion. This refusal was maintained flrinly our population, the averageexpeudlture per and, in spite ofit, the desired support of the ,person is less. The amouut is portentious- Oenstantinople authorities was granted. £124,603,ll39-whlchgives£il 6s.1Od. for every Good sense and tact are as important to a man, womal1. and child in the kingdom.- diplomatist, and often are equally effective, Church oj Scotland Monthly. as support by a military or naval force.- (/ongreqationali.t. South Amerlca.-In Ecuador none but United States.-Women's Organiza- Roman Catholics are allowed to preach, to the people. The Custon-houses are watched tions. There are in this country 48 national by'the Jesuits to prevent the importation societies of Women, with a direct member_ of Bibles and other prohibited books. Per- ship of 500,000. The largest is the W. C. T. U., sons who do not confess to the priests are with 210,000. Then follow the missionary, objects of popular hatred and violence. peace, suffrage, philanthropic and educa- tional orga.nizations. Twelve of these have SWeden.-Amission house for Lapland- jollied with the National Oouncil, formed to ers has been founded in North Sweden by unite all the women societies lUto one great Empress Eugenie, the noble giver. league.

Thlbet is the only known country on -The followmg act of Christian comity on the part of the Protestant Episcopal Ohurch earth not open to missions. It has an area of Missionary Society, pa.ssed January 29th, 750.000 square miles, about as large as all the will commend itself to our readers: territory in the United Sta.tes east of the Mississippi River. The greatestlengthfrom U Resolved. rrhat in sending mlssionaries east to west is 1,500 miles, and the population to Brazil It is our purpose to occupy such is estimated at 8,000,000. It is the strong- points as are not now under the care of any hold of Bud<lhlsm. Lhassa, the capital, is other Protestan t missioD&ries. " the" Rome" of the Buddhists, and the Dalai Lama IS the Buddhist pope. He is su- -Zenana Work. The Church of Scotland preme in ~oth temporal and spiritual things. Ladies' Association for Foreign Missions One monastry has about 5,000 Buddhist including zenana work, has just completed priests, and there are about 60,000 in the ,its 50th year. The income of the society has country. Thibet is virgin soil for miSSIons. shown a considerable increase on the pr..· The country is trIbutary to China.-Baptist vious year, and the committee have never Miss. presented a more hopeful report. -The Roman Catholic missions in Thibet -At a late gathering in the Mildmay Conhave been broken up by the violence of the natives. The MiBstons (/atlwliqttes, of Lyons, ference Hall, the Church of England Zena"" states tJ>.at the stations have been utterly Missionary Society bade .. God-speed" to destroyed, except one establIshment, which nineteen ladies who will shortlybe aiding in is on the Chinese side of the great Thibetan the noble work of the society ameli&' the decliVIty. Last autumn the mission houses women of IndIa and China. and bUIldings were one by one burned or -The Committee ofthe Church of England ing, and found homes for them, mostly in the Zenana Society reported at their annual country, where theyaeqoired habits ofindustry, lIleeting a year of blessed work. One bun- economy, and self-snpporting thrift. Many a dred lIlissionaries, aided by assistant mis- man of intelligence and npright character will sionaries, Bible-women and native teachers, look back in mature years to this agency with had labored earnestly among heathen and profound gratitude for hiS life of prosperity and Mohammedans. usefalness.

Ninety.four per cent. of all the rum manu- -The Protestant Churches of the United factured in the United States is made within Ave States contribute annuaJly $11,250,000 for formiles ot Boston State house, and nearly aJl the eign miSSions, and, according to Dion Bouciliquor exported from this country to Africa is cault, .. more than $2('0,000,000 are paid every shipped from the port ofBoston. year by the American people for their theatrical entertainment "-nearly $18 to support the the- -Said a heathen to a missionary, "There ater for one given to send the gospel to heathen must be something in your religion which makes nations, and yet there are those who declaim you come all the way out here to teJl us of it. against the cost of foreign missions. I am sure I would not go so tar to teJl you ol -College students. The colleges never had mine." so many professing church members in them as -Last year's Imports from Japan Into the at present. Yale In 1795 had bnt Cour or Ave students who were church members; to- Uulted States were nearly 816,000,000 in value- day nearly one-half hold such membership. more than the purchases of any other nation. Princeton in 1813 had but two or three openly As these goods were largely of a character profeSSing the Christian faith; to-day abont especially attractive to American women, the one-half, and among them the best scholars. In question arises as to their corresponding in- Williams College 147 out of 248, and in Amherst terest in the women ot Japan. It is computed 233 out of 352, are members of chnrches. Out that conversions smong Japanese women num· of a total of 2,493 students, in 24 colleges, there ber forty per cent. more, according to popula- are 1,782 church members; engaged in system- tion, than among women of other countries. A atic Bible study, 2,009; 106 creditable conver- call comes from a society of women near Tokio sions the past year; and 377 intending to enter for a missionary twice a week to teach them the ministry. fancy work and the Bible, which is an advance on earlier requests. The tendency in Japan Is -Am. Sunday-school Union. From March toward a nominal rather than a spiritual Chris- 1 to September I, 1888, its missionaries In the tianity, so, to fully establlsh evangelical Chris- Northwest established 484 new schools, and tianity, the Rev. Mr. lloyd pleads for" mighty aided 943 old schools, where 5,022 teachers are and intense efforts for the next tew years on the now giving Bible instruction to 50,233 scholars. part of those who hold to the pure Gospel of J eSU8 Christ." -The Pope has ordered Roman Catholics in aJl parts of the world to maintain an increasing With a Joss-house and a Buddhist temple in agitation in favor of the restoration of his tem- New York the old cry of" heathen at home" poral power. It is stated that the raising of 500 sounds with anew force. The 3,200student volun- recruits by Cardinal Lavlgerle for the suppresteers are no less needed to carry the pure gospel sion of the slave trade in Africa, is a pretext for Into the strongholds of heathendom before the restoration of the Pontifical Zouaves. these errors and superstitions spread further. I -"High missionary authorities aftlrm that, -The great reason why the mission churches ,especially during the past twenty years, foreign on the continent of Europe do not become self- Aelds have witnessed more converts, in propor- snpporting is the emigration to America, which tion to the efforts put forth, than the home takes away their best young men. This weakfields. Chrlstiaulty has been established in ens them, but strengthens the churches in this more than My islauds of the PaciAc. Among country. the most remarkable instances are the Fiji Islanders, 00,000 of whom gather regnlarly for -Freedmen. Within a few weeks two gifts Christian worship. Madagascar was almost amounting to '26,000 have been made to the whoJlya savage nation twe'!ty years ago, whIle people uuder care of the Presbyterian Board at present its queen, with 20,000 of her subjects, for Freedmen, the gift of Rev. Wm. M. Harare proCessing Christians. There are over 100 grave,a. colored man of Louisvi11e, Ky., is es- Christian congregations on the western coast of pecia.lly worthy of mention. He was born a Africa, and in Sierra Leone over 50,000 Africans slave, was freed during the war,and has, by profess Christ. The slave trade, bad as it is In simple industry and economy, l:'8.thered a the interior, has been suppressed along 2,000 little property. At the age of 70 he makes mJles of sea coast. In China, missions are m it over to the Knox church (colored) ID the operation in forty walled cities and 360 vil- sha~ of a building for purposes of worship, lages."-S4lecUd. worth $10,000, after having jl'iven the use of It to the church for ten years, rent free. -Since the organization oC the Children's Compa.ratively speaking, this IS one of tne Aid Society, it has picked up out of the street noblest and lar&,est benefaction. of modern 86,000 boya., pren them Wholesome moral train- times.